0480_백일헌유집_白日軒遺集_번역

백일헌유집(白日軒遺集)

• 저자: 이삼(李森)
• 생몰년: 1677-1735
• 원문: 한국고전번역원_한국문집총간
• 번역: models/gemini-3.1-flash-lite 인공지능 번역 초안(영어 번역과 한국어 번역 포함)

이 글은 인공지능 번역 초안입니다. 인용이나 학술 사용 전에는 원문 대조와 검수가 필요합니다.

1. 白日軒遺集序[鄭寅普]

문체: 序跋類 / 序類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_003B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_003C ...

원문

嗚呼。由後而論前昔之人。難矣。自黨議已痼。則甲乙互蔽。又其爭之旣勝。勢威操之其手。怵禍畏害者。蹙朒而不敢求白。於是是非遂反。甚則鉤索文籍。摧燒無遺方。時代猶近。故老有傳一二。猶可明也。年往歲徂之後。望其折衷於史氏。不其遠乎。此猶就黨爭之。中而論其是非耳。若乃間代閎碩。志切民國。文武隨會。方略開濟。不幸遭朋黨之日。擧一世而紛紜而轇轕。忠義之節。掩於謠諑。不知者幷以爲黨中之人。而一生勛猷。尤無得以穪焉。此尙論者所深恨也。以普所聞。□景□英間名臣若咸恩君李公。治郡制閫。政績赫然。定州之城。長湍之廨。不勞民而功告集。觀公良役變通獻議。信乎謀國之猷念。綜明古今。洞悉利瘼。惜奏議之傳者僅矣。而公在關西。著關西節要。知爲一路民事戎政之要。今不可見矣。戊申之亂。公詗察得宜。重以宿將。望高中外。所信屹然。有以鎭反側而靖浮囂。然困於抨擊。幾不免者屢焉。賴□上獨明其忠。而亦以軍民歌惠。緩急所倚。故實績久結於□主知也。使當時之人。壞植散羣。一本於國。胥慼同寅。勿懷岐異。則公之發舒蓄藏。豈有旣哉。不惟公之爲然。幷時之爲黨所掩。而實懷經濟之材者。往往有之。無如莫出其蘊。而羣目以黨。何也。雲谷李公幹濟。名臣。防海備陸。碩畫歷然。而今之人。鮮有知者。公。雲谷所推。氣類相合。亶由裨國。不知則亦謂以同黨之故。何其淺也。公學有淵源。至孝惻愴。受誣久繫。闇室無人。獄卒求暫釋枷。則曰君命也。盖其自事身心。不欺幽冥如此。故發之爲忠義。布之爲勛猷。夫孰謂公黨中之人哉。或曰。方□景宗季年。人知大勢禍福之在其後者可覩也。公介然不以趨避爲心。惟知盡忠於□上。而不敢爲後。顧與一時五六公同。此豈非黨而正者。普曰。不然。君子惟不負其心。同其義者。跡亦同。豈有黨。公旣以恩禮。終世守勳祿。而忌者已衆。家人惴恐著述不得以全存。迨其浸遠而掇拾。寥寥此數卷。亦僅而有者。公七世孫達憲。謀墨於板。且沒亦以爲言。而其嗣君啓元又賫志。今啓元弟啓哲。與其兄子壽範議。賣田鳩工而屬普序。普特有感於往昔之故。爲論之如右。

大韓民國三十一年七月。□東萊鄭寅普。序。

번역

Preface to the Collected Works of Baekilheon [Jeong In-bo]
Alas! It is difficult to judge the people of the past from the perspective of the future. Once party strife became chronic, people covered for their own side and attacked the other. When one side gained power, they held the authority to control everything. Those who feared disaster and harm would shrink back, not daring to seek the truth. Consequently, right and wrong were reversed. In extreme cases, they would scour through documents and destroy them without leaving a trace. Since the era was still recent, the elders could pass down one or two things, so it was still possible to clarify the truth. But after years and ages have passed, is it not far-fetched to expect a fair judgment from historians? This is merely discussing right and wrong within the context of party strife. However, there were those of great talent in every generation who were deeply concerned for the country, who were versatile in both civil and military affairs, and who had the strategies to save the nation. Unfortunately, they encountered the days of party strife, and the whole world was in chaos and confusion. Their loyal and righteous deeds were covered up by rumors and slander. Those who did not know them lumped them in with the party members, and their lifelong achievements could not be praised. This is what those who discuss the past deeply regret. According to what I, In-bo, have heard, among the famous ministers of the Gyeongjong era, there was Lord Yi, the Lord of Hameun. Whether governing a county or commanding a garrison, his administrative achievements were brilliant. In the fortress of Jeongju and the office of Jangdan, he accomplished his tasks without troubling the people. Looking at his proposals for reforming corvée labor, one can truly see his concern for the state. He understood both ancient and modern times and saw through the benefits and harms of the day. It is a pity that few of his memorials have been transmitted. While he was in Gwanseo, he wrote the Gwanseo Jeolyo (Essentials of Gwanseo), which was known to be vital for the civil and military affairs of that region, but it cannot be seen today. During the Musin Rebellion, he investigated and acted appropriately. As a veteran general, he was respected both inside and outside the court, and the trust placed in him was firm; he had the means to suppress the rebellious and calm the restless. However, he was troubled by attacks and barely escaped disaster many times. Relying on the King’s unique recognition of his loyalty, and because the soldiers and people sang of his kindness and relied on him in times of crisis, his actual achievements were long held in the King’s memory. If the people of that time had not broken their roots and scattered their groups, but instead acted as one for the country, treating each other with sympathy and not harboring divisions, then his potential would have been boundless. It was not only him; there were many others who were covered by party strife but truly possessed the talent to manage the state. It is a pity that they could not reveal their potential, and the crowd labeled them as party members. Why is this? Yi Gan-je of Ungok was a famous minister. His plans for coastal defense and land preparation were clear, yet few people today know of him. He was recommended by Ungok, and their temperaments matched; it was purely for the benefit of the country. To say it was because they were in the same party is how shallow people are. He had a deep foundation in learning and was profoundly filial. He was falsely accused and imprisoned for a long time. In the dark room with no one around, when the jailer asked to briefly release him from his shackles, he said, "It is the King's order." His self-discipline and integrity were such that he did not deceive even the spirits. Therefore, when it manifested, it became loyalty and righteousness, and when spread, it became meritorious deeds. Who would call him a party member? Some say, "During the late years of King Gyeongjong, people knew that the great trend of disaster and fortune lay in the future. He stood firm and did not think of avoiding it, only knowing how to be loyal to the King, and did not dare to lag behind. Yet he was grouped with five or six others of the time. Is this not a party?" I, In-bo, say: "It is not so. A gentleman simply does not betray his heart. Those who share the same righteousness will naturally have the same path; how can there be a party?" Since he was treated with grace and held his honors until the end of his life, there were many who envied him. His family was terrified and could not preserve his writings in their entirety. As time passed, they collected them, and these few volumes are all that remain. His seventh-generation descendant, Dal-heon, planned to carve them into blocks, but passed away before doing so. His heir, Gye-won, also carried this wish. Now, Gye-won's younger brother, Gye-cheol, and his nephew, Su-beom, discussed selling land to raise funds for the work and asked me to write a preface. I, In-bo, have special feelings about the past, so I have discussed it as above.
July, 31st year of the Republic of Korea. Jeong In-bo of Dongnae, Preface.

백일헌유집 서문 [정인보]
아! 뒤에 서서 옛사람을 논하는 것은 어려운 일이다. 당파의 의논이 이미 고질병이 된 이후로는, 갑과 을이 서로를 가리고, 또 그 다툼에서 이긴 자는 위세를 부려 모든 것을 제 손에 쥐었다. 화를 입을까 두려워하는 자들은 움츠러들어 감히 진실을 밝히려 하지 않았다. 이에 시비가 마침내 뒤바뀌고, 심한 경우에는 문적을 뒤져 남김없이 불태워 버렸다. 시대가 아직 가까웠을 때는 원로들이 한두 가지를 전해 주어 밝힐 수 있었지만, 세월이 흐른 뒤에 사관의 공정한 평가를 바라는 것은 너무 먼 일이 아니겠는가? 이는 당쟁의 한복판에서 그 시비를 논하는 것과 같다. 하물며 세대를 뛰어넘는 뛰어난 인재로서 나라를 걱정하는 마음이 간절하고, 문무를 겸비하여 나라를 구제할 방략을 가졌던 이들이, 불행히도 당파 싸움의 시대를 만나 온 세상이 어지럽고 뒤엉키게 되었을 때를 보라. 그들의 충의로운 절개는 뜬소문과 비방에 가려졌고, 알지 못하는 이들은 그들을 당파의 일원으로 여겨, 평생의 공적을 칭송할 길이 없었다. 이것이 상론(역사를 논하는 이)들이 깊이 한탄하는 바이다. 내가 들은 바로는, 경종 연간의 명신 중 함은군 이공 같은 이는 군을 다스리고 변방을 지키는 데 정적이 빛났다. 정주의 성과 장단의 관아에서 백성을 괴롭히지 않고도 공을 이루었다. 공이 부역을 변통하자고 올린 상소를 보면, 나라를 도모하는 마음이 진실로 깊었음을 알 수 있다. 고금의 이치를 종합하여 밝히고, 이로움과 폐단을 꿰뚫어 보았다. 아쉽게도 그의 상소문은 전해지는 것이 거의 없다. 공이 관서에 있을 때 『관서절요』를 저술했는데, 한 지방의 민사와 군정의 요체임을 알았으나 지금은 볼 수 없다. 무신란 때 공은 정세를 잘 살피고 대처하였다. 노련한 장수로서 내외의 신망이 두터웠고, 그가 받는 신임은 확고하여 반란의 무리를 진압하고 들뜬 민심을 안정시킬 수 있었다. 그러나 탄핵에 시달려 죽을 고비를 여러 번 넘겼다. 다행히 임금께서 홀로 그의 충성심을 밝혀 주셨고, 군민들이 그의 은혜를 노래하며 위급할 때 의지했기에, 실질적인 공적은 오랫동안 임금의 기억 속에 남았다. 만약 당시의 사람들이 파벌을 허물고 무리를 흩어 오직 나라를 근본으로 삼아, 서로 근심하고 동료로서 같은 마음을 품어 갈등하지 않았더라면, 공이 펼치고 쌓아온 능력이 어찌 끝이 있었겠는가? 공뿐만이 아니다. 같은 시대에 당파에 가려졌으나 실제로 경세의 재능을 품은 이들이 곳곳에 있었다. 그 재능을 펼치지 못하고 무리들이 당파라는 이름으로 몰아세우니 어찌된 일인가? 운곡 이간제는 명신이었다. 해안을 방어하고 육지를 대비하는 뛰어난 계책이 분명했으나, 지금 사람들은 아는 이가 적다. 공은 운곡이 천거한 인물로, 기질이 서로 합치되었으니 오직 나라를 돕기 위함이었다. 이를 알지 못하고 당파가 같기 때문이라고 말하니 어찌 그리 얕은 생각인가? 공은 학문의 연원이 깊고 지극한 효심에 슬퍼하였다. 무고를 받아 오랫동안 갇혀 있었는데, 어두운 방에 아무도 없을 때 옥졸이 잠시 칼을 풀어주려 하자 "임금의 명령이다"라고 하였다. 대개 자신의 몸과 마음을 다스림에 있어 저승의 귀신조차 속이지 않음이 이와 같았다. 그러므로 그것이 발현되어 충의가 되었고, 베풀어져 공적이 되었으니, 누가 공을 당파의 사람이라 하겠는가? 혹자는 말하기를, "경종 말년에 사람들이 대세의 화복이 그 뒤에 있음을 알 수 있었다. 공은 꼿꼿하게 피신할 마음을 먹지 않고 오직 임금께 충성을 다할 줄만 알았으며, 뒤처지기를 두려워하지 않았다. 그런데도 당시의 다섯, 여섯 공신들과 함께 묶였으니, 이것이 어찌 당파가 아니겠는가?"라고 한다. 나는 말한다. "그렇지 않다. 군자는 오직 자신의 마음을 저버리지 않을 뿐이다. 그 의리를 같이하는 자들은 자취 또한 같으니, 어찌 당파가 있겠는가?" 공은 이미 은혜와 예우를 받았고, 평생 훈록을 지켰으나 시기하는 자들이 이미 많았다. 가족들은 두려워하여 저술을 온전히 보존하지 못했다. 세월이 흐른 뒤에야 수습하여 이 몇 권이 겨우 남게 되었다. 공의 7대손 달헌이 판각을 도모하다가 세상을 떠나면서 유언으로 남겼고, 그 후계자 계원 또한 뜻을 이어받았다. 이제 계원의 동생 계철이 그 형의 아들 수범과 의논하여 전답을 팔아 공사를 마치고 나에게 서문을 부탁하였다. 나는 옛일에 대한 감회가 남달라 위와 같이 논하였다.

대한민국 31년 7월. 동래 정인보 서문.

2. 辭捕將揔管䟽〔原注:辛丑二月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_008B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_008C

원문

伏以臣微才蔑能。徒以弓馬拔身。猥被□先朝之拂拭。屢叨匪分之職名。□國恩罔極。報答無堦。每自循省。恒切戒懼。乃於□聖上新服之初。畀臣以畿甸重鎭。臣辭避無路。黽勉往赴。而若其望輕而資淺。不待人言。臣實自知。彈墨未乾。捕將除命。又踵而至。此等職任。是豈臣夢寐之所到哉。刺劾之來。固其宜矣。而未卽蒙勘。徒增悶欝。日夜所祈祝。只在於速□允臺請。粗安微分矣。不意臺啓遽停。□召牌繼降。將臣違傲。分義惶懍。强詣□闕下。祗受□命召。退伏私次。恭俟□處分。又於此際。見差揔管之任。□行幸隔宵。宿衛緊急。區區廉隅。有不暇顧。不得不陪□扈往來。而自顧愧悚。尤無所自容也。噫。人之被彈。或有寃枉。而今臣遭劾。寔出公議。臣豈敢有一毫㤪尤之心哉。惟其職是將任。非比冗官。耐彈仍冒。有辱□朝廷。廉隅一節。亦難放倒。臣若畏其僭越。蹲踞其職。則是輕臺議而貪□榮寵而已。臣雖武夫。寧忍爲此。玆敢不避煩猥。冒死陳懇。伏乞□聖慈察臣哀愍之狀。遞臣所帶諸任。俾公議得伸。重務無曠。不勝幸甚。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Posts of Commander of the Royal Guard and Superintendent [Original Note: Second Month of the Sinchuk Year]
I, your humble subject, possess meager talent and little ability, having risen solely through archery and horsemanship. I have undeservedly received the favor of the late King and have repeatedly held offices beyond my station. The grace of the state is boundless, and I have no way to repay it. I always reflect on myself and am constantly filled with caution and fear. At the beginning of Your Majesty's new reign, I was entrusted with the important defense of the Gyeonggi region. I had no way to decline and reluctantly went to the post. However, that my reputation is light and my qualifications are shallow is something I know myself, without needing others to say it. Before the ink on my appointment was dry, the order for the position of Commander of the Royal Guard arrived. How could such a position be something I ever dreamed of reaching? It is only natural that impeachments have come. Since I have not yet been investigated, my frustration only grows. Day and night, I pray only that Your Majesty will quickly grant the request of the Censorate so that I may roughly settle my own station. Unexpectedly, the Censorate's memorials stopped, and the royal summons followed one after another. Fearing that I might be seen as defiant, and trembling at the sense of duty, I forced myself to go to the palace, received the royal command, and retired to my private quarters to respectfully await Your Majesty's decision. At this time, I was appointed as Superintendent. With the royal procession occurring the next day, the night guard is urgent. I have no time to look after my own integrity, and I have no choice but to accompany the procession. Looking at myself, I am ashamed and have nowhere to hide. Alas! Sometimes people are impeached unjustly, but the impeachment I face is truly based on public opinion. How could I dare to have even a hair's breadth of resentment? However, this position is a major responsibility, not like a redundant office. To endure impeachment and continue to hold it would be a disgrace to the court. The matter of integrity is also difficult to set aside. If I were to fear being seen as overstepping and just sit in my position, it would mean I am ignoring public opinion and greedy for glory. Although I am a warrior, how could I bear to do this? Therefore, I dare not avoid being troublesome, and I risk death to state my sincere request. I humbly beg Your Majesty to examine my sorrowful state and relieve me of all the posts I hold, so that public opinion may be satisfied and important duties may not be neglected. I would be most fortunate.

포도대장과 총관직을 사직하는 상소 [원주: 신축년 2월]
엎드려 아뢰옵건대, 신은 재주가 미미하고 능력이 없어 오직 활쏘기와 말타기로 몸을 일으켰을 뿐인데, 외람되게도 선왕의 발탁을 받아 분수에 넘치는 직함을 여러 번 받았습니다. 나라의 은혜는 끝이 없는데 보답할 길은 없으니, 매번 스스로를 돌이켜보며 항상 경계하고 두려워하였습니다. 그러다 성상께서 새로 즉위하신 초기에 신에게 경기 지역의 중책을 맡기셨습니다. 신은 사양할 길이 없어 억지로 부임하였습니다. 그러나 신의 명망이 가볍고 자격이 얕다는 것은 남의 말을 기다릴 것도 없이 신이 스스로 잘 알고 있습니다. 임명장이 마르기도 전에 포도대장의 제수가 또 뒤이어 도착하였습니다. 이런 직책들이 어찌 신이 꿈에서라도 도달할 수 있는 곳이겠습니까? 탄핵이 들어오는 것은 당연한 일입니다. 그런데 즉시 국문을 받지 못하니 답답함만 더할 뿐입니다. 밤낮으로 기원하는 것은 오직 대간의 청을 빨리 윤허하시어 분수를 조금이나마 편안히 하는 것뿐입니다. 뜻밖에 대간의 계사가 갑자기 멈추고, 임금의 소환 명령이 계속 내려왔습니다. 신이 명령을 어기고 오만한 것으로 보일까 두려워, 분의상 황송한 마음으로 억지로 대궐 아래로 나아가 명령을 받들고 물러나 사가에 머물며 공손히 처분을 기다렸습니다. 또 이때 총관의 임무가 제수되었습니다. 내일 밤에 임금의 행차가 있으니 숙위가 긴급하여, 구구한 절개 따위를 돌아볼 겨를이 없어 부득이하게 모시고 왕래하였습니다. 스스로 돌아보니 부끄럽고 송구하여 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 아! 사람이 탄핵을 받는 것이 때로는 억울할 때도 있지만, 지금 신이 당한 탄핵은 실로 공론에서 나온 것입니다. 신이 어찌 감히 털끝만큼이라도 원망하는 마음을 가질 수 있겠습니까? 다만 이 직책은 장수가 맡아야 할 중책이지 한직에 비할 바가 아닙니다. 탄핵을 견디며 계속 머무른다면 조정에 욕이 될 것입니다. 절개라는 한 가지 일 또한 저버리기 어렵습니다. 신이 만약 분수에 넘칠까 두려워하면서도 그 자리에 눌러앉아 있다면, 이는 대간의 의논을 가볍게 여기고 영광과 총애만을 탐하는 것일 뿐입니다. 신이 비록 무부일지라도 어찌 차마 이렇게 하겠습니까? 이에 감히 번거로움을 피하지 않고 죽음을 무릅쓰고 간절히 아룁니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성자께서 신의 애처로운 사정을 살피시어 신이 맡은 모든 직임을 체직시켜 주시옵소서. 그리하여 공론이 펴지고 중대한 업무가 소홀히 되지 않게 된다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

3. 辭捕將揔管䟽[再䟽]〔原注:五月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_008D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_009A ...

원문

伏以臣微才小器。猥當重任。衆怒羣駭。日加月增。臺章齗齗。前後相繼。臣誠震惕危怖。無地自容。繼又伏見□答憲臣䟽□批。不唯不賜□允從而已。其所以奬餙微臣者。有踰常分。臣泣涕沾襟。旣拭復流。誠不知如臣賤品。何以得此。噫。臣自□先朝。屢荷□隆褒。其所□眷愛。冠絶等夷。常思肝腦塗地。少酬萬一。而此志未伸。□弓劍遽遺。顧臣未死之前。無非追慕之日。而今此□聖渥。又復至此。臣俛仰悲咽。唯思糜身粉骨。圖報□兩朝之□殊恩耳。今日□聖敎。在微臣則有非實狀。在臺臣則重咈公議。臣感激雖極。憂懼亦深。惝怳彌日。不省所喩。憲臣之所以罪臣者。在於冒彈而供職。臣於此有不容泯嘿者。盖□國法。不許武臣之䟽。輒伸廉隅。臣於伊時。欲違□牌則有所不敢。欲陳章則□登徹無路。泯伏憂悶。不知所爲。適當引□對之日。大臣重臣。以臣不卽供職。有所陳達。而仍□下問備之罰。督令察任。臣旣逃遁無門。則唯有出而膺命而已。向令臣或違□牌而不出。或陳章而力辭。則必謂之驕傲。又必謂之壞損事體。其爲臣之罪案。豈止於今日哉。臣之所遭。可謂進退維谷。使世之愍臣憐臣者。而爲臣而謀。則不知何以自處而可也。諺云。人情於其所愛。無事不愛。於其所憎。無事不憎。今憲臣。以臣人器之不穪而迤及於臣。處義之際。使臣自反。而誠莫省其所以自處之道也。苟求其故。則莫非臣不肖無狀有以致之。臣唯自悼而已。抑臣爲人最劣。而尙有一端廉恥之心。立朝數十年之間。未甞居官而求譽。趍利而善事。甘自陷於齊人乞墦之歸矣。臺臣避辭中。猝然加之以千古鄙夫之目。此臣所以撫軀慚恧。更無擧顔人世之念。縮伏屢日。且俟臺啓之連發。而迄無所聞。一任虛帶。亦所未安。玆敢略暴衷懇。伏乞□聖明。亟遞臣本兼諸任。使公議少伸而私分粗安。不勝幸甚。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Posts of Commander of the Royal Guard and Superintendent [Second Memorial] [Original Note: Fifth Month]
I, your humble subject, possess meager talent and small capacity, yet I have undeservedly held important posts. Public anger and shock have increased day by day and month by month. The memorials from the Censorate have been persistent, following one after another. I am truly trembling with fear and have no place to hide. Furthermore, I have seen the royal response to the Censorate's memorial; not only did you not grant their request, but the way you praised this humble subject exceeded the normal measure. I shed tears that soaked my collar, and after wiping them, they flowed again. I truly do not know how a person of my lowly status could receive such treatment. Alas! Since the time of the late King, I have repeatedly received great praise, and the favor shown to me has surpassed that of my peers. I have always thought of sacrificing my life to repay even a ten-thousandth of it. But before this ambition was fulfilled, the late King passed away. Before I die, every day is a day of longing. Now, this royal favor has reached this point again. I bow my head and sob, thinking only of grinding my bones and body to powder to repay the extraordinary grace of the two reigns. Today, the royal instruction, for this humble subject, does not reflect the reality, and for the Censorate, it heavily contradicts public opinion. Although my gratitude is extreme, my worry and fear are also deep. I have been distracted for days and do not understand what is meant. The reason the Censorate blames me is that I continued to serve while being impeached. Regarding this, I have something I cannot remain silent about. According to state law, military officials are not allowed to express their integrity through memorials at will. At that time, I did not dare to disobey the royal summons, and I had no way to submit a memorial. I remained silent in worry and did not know what to do. Just then, on the day of the royal audience, the high ministers and senior officials stated that I was not immediately performing my duties, and I was punished with an investigation. I was ordered to attend to my duties. Since I had no way to escape, I had no choice but to come out and accept the order. If I had disobeyed the royal summons and not come out, or if I had submitted a memorial and firmly declined, they would surely have called me arrogant and said I was damaging the decorum of the state. How could my crimes be limited to just today? My situation can be called being caught between a rock and a hard place. If those in the world who pity me were to plan for me, they would not know how to act. The proverb says, "People's feelings are such that when they love someone, they love everything about them, and when they hate someone, they hate everything about them." Now, the Censorate, because my ability does not match my position, has extended their blame to me. When it comes to matters of righteousness, I reflect on myself, but I truly do not know how to conduct myself. If I seek the reason, it is entirely because I am unworthy and lacking. I can only lament myself. Although I am the most inferior of people, I still have a shred of integrity. In the several decades I have served in the court, I have never sought fame while holding office, nor have I chased profit or served well. I have willingly fallen into the category of the beggar from Qi who sought leftovers at a grave. In the Censorate's memorial, they suddenly labeled me as a base man of all ages. This is why I am ashamed and have no thought of showing my face to the world again. I have been hiding for several days, waiting for the Censorate's memorials to continue, but I have heard nothing. To hold the position in name only is also not right. Therefore, I dare to briefly express my sincere feelings. I humbly beg Your Majesty to quickly relieve me of all my posts, both primary and concurrent, so that public opinion may be slightly satisfied and my personal station may be roughly settled. I would be most fortunate.

포도대장과 총관직을 사직하는 상소 [재소] [원주: 5월]
엎드려 아뢰옵건대, 신은 재주가 미미하고 그릇이 작은데 외람되게 중임을 맡아, 대중의 분노와 놀라움이 날로 달로 더해지고 있습니다. 대간의 장계가 잇달아 계속되니, 신은 진실로 떨리고 두려워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 이어 대간의 상소에 대한 성상의 비답을 보니, 윤허하지 않으셨을 뿐만 아니라 신을 칭찬하신 것이 분수에 넘치니, 신은 눈물이 옷깃을 적셔 닦아도 다시 흐릅니다. 신 같은 천한 사람이 어찌 이런 대우를 받을 수 있는지 진실로 모르겠습니다. 아! 신은 선왕 때부터 여러 번 큰 칭찬을 입었고, 그 총애가 동료들보다 뛰어났습니다. 항상 간과 뇌를 땅에 쏟아 만분의 일이라도 보답하려 생각했는데, 이 뜻을 펴기도 전에 선왕께서 돌아가셨습니다. 신이 죽기 전까지는 추모하지 않는 날이 없는데, 이제 이 성은이 또다시 이 지경에 이르렀습니다. 신은 고개를 숙이고 슬피 울며, 오직 몸을 부수어 가루가 되더라도 두 왕조의 특별한 은혜를 보답할 생각뿐입니다. 오늘 성상의 교지는 신에게는 실상과 다르고, 대간에게는 공론을 크게 어기는 것입니다. 신이 감격함은 지극하나 근심과 두려움 또한 깊어, 며칠 동안 멍하니 무엇을 말해야 할지 모르겠습니다. 대간이 신을 죄주는 이유는 탄핵을 받으면서도 직무를 수행했기 때문입니다. 신은 이 점에 대해 침묵할 수 없는 사정이 있습니다. 국법에 무신이 상소를 올려 함부로 절개를 펴는 것을 허락하지 않습니다. 신은 그때 임금의 소환을 어기려니 감히 할 수 없었고, 상소를 올리려니 통로가 없었습니다. 근심 속에 숨어 어찌할 바를 몰랐습니다. 마침 인견하는 날에 대신과 중신들이 신이 즉시 직무를 수행하지 않는다고 아뢰어, 결국 국문하는 벌을 받고 직무를 살피라는 독촉을 받았습니다. 신은 도망칠 길이 없으니 오직 나와서 명령을 따를 뿐이었습니다. 만약 신이 소환을 어기고 나오지 않았거나, 상소를 올려 굳이 사양했더라면, 반드시 교만하다고 했을 것이고 또 반드시 체통을 손상시켰다고 했을 것입니다. 신의 죄가 어찌 오늘에 그쳤겠습니까? 신이 당한 처지는 진퇴양난이라 할 수 있습니다. 세상에서 신을 가엾게 여기는 이들이 신을 위해 도모해 준다면, 어떻게 처신해야 할지 모를 것입니다. 속담에 "사람의 감정이란 사랑하면 사랑하지 않는 것이 없고, 미워하면 미워하지 않는 것이 없다"고 했습니다. 지금 대간은 신의 그릇이 직책에 맞지 않는다는 이유로 신을 비난합니다. 의리를 따지는 상황에서 신이 스스로 반성해 보아도 진실로 어떻게 처신해야 할지 모르겠습니다. 그 이유를 찾자면 신이 불초하고 부족하여 초래한 것이니, 신은 스스로 슬퍼할 뿐입니다. 신은 사람이 가장 못났지만, 그래도 한 가닥 염치는 있습니다. 조정에 선 수십 년 동안 관직에 있으면서 명예를 구하거나 이익을 쫓아 아첨한 적이 없으니, 스스로 제나라의 무덤에서 빌어먹는 자의 길로 빠진 셈입니다. 대간의 사직 상소 중에 갑자기 천고의 비루한 자라는 낙인을 찍으니, 이것이 신이 몸을 추스르며 부끄러워하고 다시는 세상에 얼굴을 들 생각이 없는 이유입니다. 며칠 동안 숨어 지내며 대간의 계사가 계속되기를 기다렸으나 끝내 들리는 것이 없습니다. 헛되이 직함만 가지고 있는 것 또한 편치 않습니다. 이에 감히 간절한 마음을 대략 밝히오니, 엎드려 바라건대 성명께서는 신의 본직과 겸직을 속히 체직시켜 주시어, 공론이 조금이나마 펴지고 사적인 분수가 조금이라도 편안해지게 하여 주시옵소서. 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

4. 辭揔戎使左尹捕將䟽〔原注:壬寅二月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_009C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_009D

원문

伏以臣本庸魯。最居人下。而猥被□兩朝之隆眷。屢叨匪分之職。超躐太驟。涓埃未酬。居常愧懼。若無所容。乃者待罪湖閫。曾未數旬。而揔使□寵擢之命。京兆佐貳之□除。繼下於千萬意慮之外。臣聞□命驚惶。措躬無地。窃念揔使之任。專管畿輔兵務。則其軆貌事權之重。非外閫之比。至若京兆佐貳。地望自別。則其不可冒據也。尤明矣。謏材器。擔負至重。瞻天跼地。直欲循墻而不可得矣。及至納符之日。又承捕將之□命。此則已試蔑效之地。亦無更冒之望。而適當□陵幸隔宵之日。事勢急廹。他不暇顧。不得不冒沒祗肅。而初豈敢有仍冒之意也。念臣歷試內外。實無毫分之可取。而過蒙□聖上特達之知。前後□寵奬。輒踰涯分。而至於名忝宰列。身兼將任。是豈臣平日夢寐之所到哉。臣受□國厚恩。糜粉是期。有□命輒承。不敢圖便。則今於本兼諸任。豈有憚勞辭免之計。而乃敢餙讓於□天地父母之前乎。只以才分空踈。萬無承當之理。戎政廢隳。必致僨誤之患。故乃敢瀝血陳懇。冀蒙□恩遞。而見阻喉司。方用悶蹙之際。又以□殿試試官。□天牌降臨。怵分畏義。黽勉祗赴矣。今則試事旣畢。臣何敢爲因仍蹲冒之計哉。伏乞□聖慈察臣廹隘之情。諒臣肝膈之辭。□特遞臣本兼諸任。以重公器。以安私分。不勝幸甚。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Posts of Commander of the Royal Guard, Second Deputy Mayor, and Commander of the Royal Guard [Original Note: Second Month of the Imin Year]
I, your humble subject, am originally mediocre and dull, ranking lowest among men, yet I have undeservedly received the great favor of the two reigns and have repeatedly held offices beyond my station. My promotion has been too rapid, and I have not repaid even a drop of water or a grain of sand. I am always ashamed and afraid, as if I have nowhere to hide. Recently, while I was waiting for punishment in the provincial garrison, before even a few weeks had passed, the order for the appointment of Commander of the Royal Guard and the appointment as Second Deputy Mayor of the Capital arrived, beyond all my expectations. Hearing the royal command, I was terrified and had no place to put myself. I secretly think that the position of Commander of the Royal Guard is exclusively responsible for the military affairs of the capital region, so its status and authority are not comparable to a provincial garrison. As for the Second Deputy Mayor of the Capital, its prestige is distinct, so it is even clearer that I cannot recklessly occupy it. My talent and capacity are very heavy to bear, and I look up to the sky and down at the earth, wishing to hide but unable to do so. When the day came to receive the seal, I received the royal command for Commander of the Royal Guard again. This is a place where I have already tried and failed, and there is no hope of doing better. Just as the royal procession to the tombs was occurring the next day, the situation was urgent, and I had no time to look elsewhere. I had no choice but to recklessly accept and perform my duties, but how could I have had any intention of continuing to hold them? Thinking of my experience in both internal and external posts, I truly have nothing to offer, yet I have received the special recognition of Your Majesty, and the praise and rewards have always exceeded my station. As for being ranked among the ministers and holding the position of a general, how could this be something I ever dreamed of? I have received the great grace of the state and hope to be ground to powder; whenever there is a royal command, I accept it and dare not seek comfort. So, regarding my current posts, how could I have any plan to avoid labor and decline? How would I dare to feign modesty before Heaven and Earth? It is only because my talent is empty and shallow that there is no reason for me to accept. If military administration is ruined, it will surely lead to the disaster of failure. Therefore, I dare to shed blood and state my sincere request, hoping to receive the grace of being relieved. But I was blocked by the Censorate, and just as I was frustrated, the royal command for me to be a test official for the state examination arrived. Fearing the duty and the righteousness, I reluctantly went to perform it. Now that the examination is over, how could I dare to plan to stay and occupy the position? I humbly beg Your Majesty to examine my urgent situation, understand my sincere words, and specially relieve me of all my posts, both primary and concurrent, to respect the public office and settle my personal station. I would be most fortunate.

총융사, 좌윤, 포도대장직을 사직하는 상소 [원주: 임인년 2월]
엎드려 아뢰옵건대, 신은 본래 용렬하고 노둔하여 사람들 중에서도 가장 뒤처지는데, 외람되게도 두 왕조의 융숭한 권애를 입어 분수에 넘치는 직책을 여러 번 받았습니다. 승진이 너무 빨라 티끌만큼의 공도 갚지 못했으니, 평소에 부끄럽고 두려워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 얼마 전 호서의 군영에서 죄를 기다리고 있었는데, 몇 주도 지나지 않아 총융사로 발탁한다는 명령과 한성부 좌윤으로 제수한다는 명령이 천만 뜻밖에도 연이어 내려왔습니다. 신은 명령을 듣고 경황이 없어 몸 둘 곳이 없었습니다. 가만히 생각건대 총융사의 임무는 오직 경기 지역의 병무를 관장하는 것이니, 그 체모와 사권의 중함이 외방의 군영과는 비교할 바가 아닙니다. 한성부 좌윤 또한 지위와 명망이 남다르니, 감히 외람되게 차지할 수 없음이 더욱 분명합니다. 신의 재주와 그릇으로 감당하기에는 너무나 무거우니, 하늘을 우러러보고 땅을 굽어보며 숨으려 해도 그럴 수 없었습니다. 부신을 받는 날에 또 포도대장의 명령을 받았습니다. 이는 이미 시험해 보았으나 효과가 없었던 곳이라 다시 머무를 가망도 없습니다. 마침 임금의 능행이 다음 날로 다가와 사태가 급박하니 다른 곳을 돌아볼 겨를이 없어, 부득이하게 무릅쓰고 삼가 수행하였으나 처음부터 어찌 계속 머무를 뜻이 있었겠습니까? 신이 내외직을 거치면서 실로 조금도 취할 만한 것이 없는데도 성상의 특별한 지우를 입어 앞뒤로 칭찬과 상을 받은 것이 번번이 분수를 넘었습니다. 재상 반열에 이름을 올리고 장수의 임무를 겸하게 된 것은 어찌 신이 평소 꿈에서라도 도달할 수 있는 곳이었겠습니까? 신은 나라의 두어운 은혜를 입어 몸이 가루가 되기를 기약하며, 명령이 있으면 곧바로 받들어 감히 편안함을 도모하지 않았습니다. 그러니 지금 본직과 겸직에 대해 어찌 수고로움을 꺼려 사양할 계책이 있겠으며, 어찌 감히 천지부모 앞에서 사양하는 척하겠습니까? 다만 재주와 분수가 비고 얕아 감당할 도리가 전혀 없기 때문입니다. 군정이 폐기되면 반드시 일을 그르치는 근심을 초래할 것이기에, 감히 피를 토하며 간절히 아뢰어 은혜를 입어 체직되기를 바랐습니다. 그러나 대간에 막혀 답답해하던 차에, 또 과거 시험의 시험관으로 임명하는 명령이 내려왔습니다. 분수와 의리를 두려워하여 억지로 삼가 나아갔습니다. 이제 시험이 끝났으니 신이 어찌 감히 계속 눌러앉아 있을 계책을 세우겠습니까? 엎드려 바라건대 성자께서 신의 절박한 사정을 살피시고 신의 간절한 말씀을 헤아리시어, 특별히 신의 본직과 겸직을 모두 체직시켜 주시어 공적인 기물을 중히 여기고 사적인 분수를 편안하게 하여 주시옵소서. 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

5. 辭刑曹參判揔戎使捕將䟽〔原注:二月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_010A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_010B ...

원문

伏以臣本庸魯。最居人下。而猥被□兩朝之隆眷。屢叨匪分之職任。超躐太驟。涓埃未酬。居常愧懼。若隕淵谷。曩者京兆揔帥之職。已極濫猥。在臣私分。惟當力辭。期於解免。而連値□行幸及掌試。怵畏義分。冒沒趍承。而臣心惶忸。已不可言。連上辭䟽。見阻喉司。區區私悃。無路□登徹。縮伏私次。罔知所出。乃於日昨千萬意外。又伏承秋曹佐貳之□命。臣震悚罔措。置身無地。念此貳卿之班。何等華顯。其視前者京兆之任。地分又別。從前以武臣而居是任者。類皆宿儲重望。爲□國家倚任。然後始有此□除。歷數往前。未有如臣不才濫竿至此者。此不但臣涯分踰濫。必招負乘之譏。其在□公家用人之道。决不當如是。不知□聖明何取於無狀小臣。有此過越之□恩命乎。其爲事體。必有駁正之論。故臣祗伏恭俟。已過屢日。而尙今寂然。臣尤惶蹙。莫省攸措。顧此詞訟之地。將兵之任。决不可緣臣虛曠。故玆不免瀝盡肝血。冒死呼籲。伏乞□聖慈深念公器之不可濫授。□特察愚臣之無所取材。亟□命遞臣秋曹貳卿之職。仍解將任。俾臣得從常調用。則臣當隨分盡力。萬死是期。臣方控籲。血䟽未□徹。而卽因□筵奏。□天牌儼降。臣尤惶悚。進退維谷。臣前後所被不世之□恩數。逈出尋常。臣常拊躬流涕。不知死所。中心所自誓者。只欲爲□國家畢力奔走。雖赴湯蹈火。實所甘心。何况□嚴召之下。豈敢爲違傲之計哉。向日之有□召輒承。盖出於此也。今亦隨□牌趨詣於□九閽之下。而念臣所叨之職。旣是萬萬不可當者。且臣以□殿試榜目一字誤書事。至有□問備之罰。臣昏憒不任事之實。於是而尤著矣。臣反復思惟。决不宜只貪□榮寵。冒昧出肅。以益臣玷名器累□聖知之罪。玆敢畢暴微悃。冀蒙□恩遞。臣無任屛營祈懇之至。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Posts of Second Minister of the Ministry of Justice, Commander of the Royal Guard, and Superintendent [Original Note: Second Month]
I, your humble subject, am originally mediocre and dull, ranking lowest among men, yet I have undeservedly received the great favor of the two reigns and have repeatedly held offices beyond my station. My promotion has been too rapid, and I have not repaid even a drop of water or a grain of sand. I am always ashamed and afraid, as if I were falling into an abyss. Previously, the position of Superintendent of the Capital was already extremely excessive. In my personal station, I should have firmly declined and aimed for release. But because I repeatedly encountered the royal procession and the management of examinations, I feared the duty and recklessly accepted. My heart was filled with shame and regret, which I cannot express. I repeatedly submitted memorials of resignation, but I was blocked by the Censorate. My sincere feelings had no way to reach the throne. I remained in my private quarters, not knowing what to do. Then, yesterday, beyond all expectations, I received the royal command for the position of Second Minister of the Ministry of Justice. I was terrified and had no place to put myself. Thinking of the rank of Second Minister, how glorious and prominent it is! Compared to the previous position of Superintendent, its status is different. In the past, those who held this position as military officials were all veterans with great reputations, trusted by the state, and only then did they receive this appointment. Counting back, there has never been anyone as untalented as I am who has reached this point. This is not only that my station is excessive and will surely invite the criticism of "riding a carriage when one is not qualified," but in the way the state employs people, it should definitely not be like this. I do not know what Your Majesty saw in an unworthy subject like me to grant such an excessive royal command. Regarding the decorum of the state, there must be critical arguments, so I respectfully waited for several days, but it is still silent. I am even more terrified and do not know what to do. Considering this place of litigation and the position of commanding troops, it must not be left empty because of me. Therefore, I cannot help but shed my heart's blood and risk death to appeal. I humbly beg Your Majesty to deeply consider that public office should not be granted recklessly, and to specially examine that this foolish subject has no talent, and quickly issue an order to relieve me of the position of Second Minister of the Ministry of Justice and also release me from the position of Commander. If I am allowed to follow the normal path, I will do my best according to my ability and hope for death. While I was appealing, before the blood-stained memorial could reach the throne, the royal command arrived due to a report at the royal audience. I am even more terrified, caught between a rock and a hard place. The extraordinary grace I have received before and after is far beyond the ordinary. I often touch my body and shed tears, not knowing where to die. What I have sworn in my heart is only to exhaust my strength for the state. Even if I go through boiling water or fire, I am truly willing. How could I dare to plan to be defiant under the strict summons? The reason I accepted the summons the other day was because of this. Now, I have followed the royal command and arrived at the palace gate, but thinking of the position I hold, it is one I absolutely cannot bear. Moreover, because I wrote one character incorrectly in the list of successful candidates for the state examination, I was punished with an investigation. The fact that I am confused and incapable of handling affairs is even more evident here. I have thought about it repeatedly and decided that I should not just be greedy for glory and recklessly come out to serve, adding to the crime of staining the reputation of the office and burdening Your Majesty's trust. Therefore, I dare to express my sincere feelings and hope to receive the grace of being relieved. I am in a state of extreme fear and prayer.

형조참판, 총융사, 포도대장직을 사직하는 상소 [원주: 2월]
엎드려 아뢰옵건대, 신은 본래 용렬하고 노둔하여 사람들 중에서도 가장 뒤처지는데, 외람되게도 두 왕조의 융숭한 권애를 입어 분수에 넘치는 직책을 여러 번 받았습니다. 승진이 너무 빨라 티끌만큼의 공도 갚지 못했으니, 평소에 부끄럽고 두려워 깊은 연못이나 골짜기에 떨어지는 것 같습니다. 지난번 한성부 총융사의 직책도 이미 지나치게 외람되었습니다. 신의 분수로는 오직 힘껏 사양하여 면직되기를 기약했어야 했습니다. 그러나 임금의 행차와 과거 시험 주관이 잇달아 겹쳐, 의리와 분수를 두려워하여 무릅쓰고 나아가 받들었으나 신의 마음은 황송하고 부끄러워 말로 다 할 수 없었습니다. 계속 사직 상소를 올렸으나 대간에 막혀 구구한 신의 속마음이 임금께 전달될 길이 없었습니다. 사가에 숨어 어찌할 바를 몰랐는데, 어제 천만 뜻밖에도 또 형조참판의 명령을 받았습니다. 신은 떨리고 경황이 없어 몸 둘 곳이 없었습니다. 이 참판의 반열이 얼마나 화려하고 드러나는 자리입니까? 앞서의 총융사 직책과 비교하면 지위가 또 다릅니다. 예전부터 무신으로서 이 직책에 있는 자들은 모두 숙련된 경력과 중망이 있어 국가의 신임을 받은 뒤에야 이런 제수가 있었습니다. 앞을 헤아려 보아도 신처럼 재주 없는 자가 외람되게 이 자리에 오른 적은 없었습니다. 이는 신의 분수가 넘칠 뿐만 아니라 반드시 '분수에 맞지 않는 자리에 앉았다'는 비난을 부를 것입니다. 국가에서 사람을 쓰는 도리로 보아 결코 이래서는 안 됩니다. 성명께서 재주 없는 소신에게 무엇을 취하여 이런 과분한 은명(은혜로운 명령)을 내리셨는지 모르겠습니다. 일의 체통으로 보아 반드시 반박하는 논의가 있을 것이기에, 신은 삼가 엎드려 며칠을 기다렸으나 아직까지 고요하니 신은 더욱 황송하고 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 이 송사를 다루는 곳과 군대를 거느리는 임무를 신 때문에 비워둘 수는 없기에, 이에 감히 간을 쏟아내고 죽음을 무릅쓰고 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성자께서 공적인 기물은 함부로 줄 수 없음을 깊이 생각하시고, 어리석은 신에게는 재주가 없음을 특별히 살피시어, 속히 형조참판의 직책을 체직하고 장수의 임무도 해임해 주시옵소서. 신이 상례에 따라 쓰이게 된다면 분수에 따라 힘을 다할 것이며 만 번 죽어도 여한이 없습니다. 신이 호소하고 있는데 피 묻은 상소가 아직 전달되기도 전에, 즉시 경연의 아룀으로 인해 임금의 명령이 엄히 내려왔습니다. 신은 더욱 황송하여 진퇴양난입니다. 신이 앞뒤로 입은 비범한 은혜는 보통을 훨씬 뛰어넘습니다. 신은 항상 몸을 어루만지며 눈물을 흘리고 죽을 곳을 모르겠습니다. 마음속으로 스스로 맹세한 것은 오직 국가를 위해 힘을 다해 달리는 것뿐입니다. 끓는 물이나 불속에 뛰어들더라도 실로 달게 여길 것인데, 하물며 엄한 소환 아래에서 어찌 감히 어기고 오만할 계책을 세우겠습니까? 지난번 소환에 즉시 응한 것은 대개 이 때문이었습니다. 지금도 명령을 따라 대궐 아래로 달려왔으나, 신이 차지한 직책은 이미 만만 번 감당할 수 없는 것입니다. 게다가 신이 과거 시험 방목에 한 글자를 잘못 쓴 일로 국문하는 벌까지 받았으니, 신이 혼미하여 일을 감당하지 못한다는 사실이 여기서 더욱 드러났습니다. 신이 반복하여 생각건대 결코 영광과 총애만을 탐하여 무릅쓰고 나와서, 명기를 더럽히고 성상의 지우를 누를 죄를 더해서는 안 됩니다. 이에 감히 미천한 속마음을 다 털어놓고 은혜를 입어 체직되기를 바라오니, 신은 두려워 떨며 간절히 기도할 뿐입니다.

6. 辭刑曹參判捕將䟽〔原注:六月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_010D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_011A ...

원문

伏以臣之本兼諸任。俱係緊重。罔非踰濫。自量才分。實無一分堪承之望。而廹於□嚴命。冒沒行公。殆至半年。蔑效絲毫。恒切惶懼。盖此兩任之兼帶。實有大段妨碍之端。文移往復。痛癢相關。捕廳承欵之賊。例多移送於秋曹。秋曹按覈而變辭。則還送捕廳。盖出於重人命而參衆見。知其必殺無疑。然後始乃行法之意。而人之意見。未必相符。捕廳以爲可殺。秋曹以爲不可。則輒又違復更覈。期無寃枉之歎。立法本意。審愼如此。則其非一人之所可兼行於彼此者。較然明矣。臣行公旣久。益知其節節牽碍。宜卽控免。而適値□國有大變鞫獄方張之日。不敢爲煩籲之計。延拖至今。此臣之所以日夕不安者也。臣又自前月初。毒腫猝生於左臂骨節之上。毒氣內肆。漸至浮爛。流注刺痛。渾體牽應。今至兩朔。有加無减。旬月之內。萬無差合供職之望。詞訟重地。不可緣臣而虛曠。連呈辭本。實出不已。而喉司不諒。一向退却。臣於此一倍悶縮矣。且於日昨臺臣請推之啓。尤不勝瞿然之至。盖於訓將尹就商拿來之夜。大雨暴注。川渠漲溢。所騎顚蹶。墜落水中。而押來捕校。越視不救云。故左邊旣汰軍官。臣之所帶軍官。來言于臣。請其一軆處之。而臣以未詳罪過。不可輕汰之意。言之矣。追後聞之。則當該軍官。或恐見汰。敢生自解之計。私往訓將家。僞傳臣所不言之言云。事極該然。果爲决棍汰去。其間事狀。不過如斯。而臺啓中承望之斥。實所未曉。□問備之下。旣深惶慼。廉隅所在。尤難晏然。伏乞□天地父母。諒臣兩任之不宜兼帶。憐臣病狀之不可供。劇下臣此章於□廟堂。俾卽變通。不勝幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其勿辭。從速察職。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Posts of Second Minister of the Ministry of Justice and Commander of the Royal Guard [Original Note: Sixth Month]
I, your humble subject, hold several posts, both primary and concurrent, all of which are urgent and important, and none of which are not excessive. Measuring my talent and capacity, there is truly not a single point that I am qualified to bear. Yet, pressed by the strict royal command, I have recklessly performed my duties for almost half a year, without the slightest effect. I am always filled with fear. The concurrent holding of these two posts truly has major obstacles. Documents go back and forth, and the pain and itching are related. Thieves who confess at the Police Bureau are usually transferred to the Ministry of Justice. If the Ministry of Justice investigates and changes the statement, they are sent back to the Police Bureau. This is because they value human life and consult the opinions of many, knowing that they must be killed only after it is certain that there is no doubt, and only then is the law applied. However, people's opinions are not necessarily the same. If the Police Bureau thinks they can be killed and the Ministry of Justice thinks they cannot, they are sent back and forth to be re-investigated, hoping there will be no complaints of injustice. The original intention of the law is to be this cautious. Thus, it is clearly evident that this is not something one person can perform concurrently in both places. I have been performing my duties for a long time, and I know more and more that it is hindered at every step. I should have immediately appealed for release, but it happened that the country had a great change and the prison trials were in full swing, so I did not dare to appeal. I have dragged it out until now. This is why I am uneasy day and night. Also, since the beginning of last month, a poisonous boil suddenly grew on the joint of my left arm. The poison spread inside, gradually festering, and the pain is sharp, affecting my whole body. Now it has been two months, and it is getting worse, not better. Within a month or so, there is absolutely no hope of recovering and performing my duties. This is a place of heavy litigation, and it must not be left empty because of me. I have repeatedly submitted resignation memorials, which is truly out of desperation, but the Censorate does not understand and keeps rejecting them. I am twice as frustrated and shrinking because of this. Moreover, regarding the Censorate's request for investigation yesterday, I am even more terrified. On the night when the Commander of the Royal Guard, Yun Chi-sang, was brought in, there was a heavy downpour, the rivers and canals overflowed, and the horse I was riding stumbled and fell into the water. The police officers who were escorting me looked on and did not save me. Therefore, the military officers on the left side were dismissed. The military officers I brought came to me and asked to be treated in the same way. I said that since the crime was not yet clear, they should not be easily dismissed. Later, I heard that the military officers in question, fearing they might be dismissed, dared to create a plan to save themselves. They went privately to the Commander's house and falsely conveyed words I did not say. The matter is extremely outrageous. They were indeed punished with sticks and dismissed. The situation was nothing more than this. But the criticism in the Censorate's memorial about "following expectations" is something I truly do not understand. Since I have already been punished with an investigation, I am deeply terrified and ashamed. Where my integrity lies, it is even harder to be at peace. I humbly beg my parents, Heaven and Earth, to understand that it is not appropriate for me to hold both posts, and to pity my illness that makes it impossible for me to serve. Please send this memorial of mine to the State Council so that it may be changed immediately. I would be most fortunate.
The reply said: "I have read your memorial and understand everything. You should not resign, but quickly attend to your duties."

형조참판과 포도대장직을 사직하는 상소 [원주: 6월]
엎드려 아뢰옵건대, 신이 맡은 본직과 겸직은 모두 긴급하고 중대한데, 외람되지 않은 것이 없습니다. 재주와 분수를 헤아려 보건대 실로 조금도 감당할 가망이 없는데도, 엄한 명령에 억눌려 무릅쓰고 직무를 수행한 지 거의 반년이 되었으나 털끝만큼의 효과도 없었습니다. 항상 두려움에 젖어 있습니다. 이 두 직책을 겸하는 것은 실로 큰 장애가 있습니다. 문서가 오가고 고통과 가려움이 서로 관련되어 있습니다. 포도청에서 자복한 도적은 관례상 형조로 이송하는 경우가 많습니다. 형조에서 조사하여 진술이 바뀌면 다시 포도청으로 돌려보냅니다. 이는 인명을 중히 여기고 여러 사람의 의견을 참작하여, 반드시 죽여도 의심이 없음을 안 뒤에야 법을 집행하려는 뜻에서 나온 것입니다. 그러나 사람들의 의견이 반드시 일치하는 것은 아닙니다. 포도청에서는 죽일 수 있다고 생각하는데 형조에서는 안 된다고 하면, 번번이 다시 오가며 재조사하여 억울하다는 탄식이 없기를 기약합니다. 법을 세운 본래 뜻이 이처럼 신중하니, 한 사람이 양쪽을 겸하여 수행할 수 없음이 명백합니다. 신이 직무를 수행한 지 오래되어 갈수록 매 단계마다 견제되고 방해됨을 알게 되었습니다. 마땅히 즉시 사직을 청했어야 했으나, 마침 나라에 큰 변고가 있어 국옥이 한창일 때라 감히 번거롭게 호소할 계책을 세우지 못하고 지금까지 끌어왔습니다. 이것이 신이 밤낮으로 편안하지 못한 이유입니다. 또 지난달 초부터 왼쪽 팔 관절 위에 독종이 갑자기 생겼습니다. 독기가 안으로 퍼져 점차 곪아 터지고, 흐르고 찌르는 통증이 온몸에 당깁니다. 이제 두 달이 되었는데 나아질 기미 없이 더해만 갑니다. 한 달 이내에 회복하여 직무를 수행할 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 송사가 중대한 곳을 신 때문에 비워둘 수는 없습니다. 사직 상소를 계속 올리는 것은 실로 어쩔 수 없어서인데, 승정원에서 이해하지 못하고 일방적으로 퇴짜를 놓으니 신은 이 때문에 갑절이나 답답하고 위축됩니다. 또 어제 대간에서 추국을 청한 계사로 인해 더욱 놀라움을 금할 수 없습니다. 총융사 윤치상을 잡아오던 밤에 큰비가 쏟아져 하천이 넘치고, 타고 가던 말이 넘어져 물속에 빠졌습니다. 압송하던 포교들이 쳐다보기만 하고 구해주지 않았다고 합니다. 그래서 왼쪽의 군관들을 파면했는데, 신이 데리고 있던 군관들이 신에게 와서 똑같이 처분해 달라고 청했습니다. 신은 죄과가 아직 밝혀지지 않았으니 가볍게 파면할 수 없다는 뜻으로 말했습니다. 나중에 들으니 해당 군관들이 파면될까 두려워 감히 스스로 해명할 계책을 내어, 사사로이 총융사 집에 가서 신이 하지도 않은 말을 거짓으로 전했다고 합니다. 일이 지극히 개탄스럽습니다. 과연 곤장을 맞고 파면되었습니다. 그 사이의 사정은 이와 같을 뿐인데, 대간의 계사 중에 '승망(기대에 부응함)'을 운운하며 배척하니 실로 알 수 없는 일입니다. 국문을 받는 벌을 받은 뒤로 이미 깊이 황송하고 두려운데, 염치가 있는 곳이라 더욱 편안할 수 없습니다. 엎드려 바라건대 천지부모께서는 신이 두 직책을 겸하는 것이 마땅치 않음을 헤아리시고, 신의 병세가 직무를 수행할 수 없음을 가엾게 여기시어, 신의 이 상소를 의정부에 내려 즉시 변통하게 하여 주시옵소서. 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.
답하기를, "상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 사직하지 말고 속히 직무를 살피라." 하였다.

7. 因按覈陳䟽〔原注:十月○與參議聯名〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_011C

원문

伏以日昨□筵中。因大臣陳達。有李賓興獄事。令次官按覈之□命。臣等固當奉行之不暇。而第伏念本曹之䂓。雖汗漫回□啓公事。非首堂上則不得擧行。乃所以重刑獄之軆也。况此賓興之獄。何等重獄。前後屢經推覈。而枝節雜出。巧僞多端。爲十年未了之案。雖三堂齊會。十分詳按。猶難拘得情僞。明正是非。使公議快伸。羣情壓服。而今若擺脫常規。不待首堂之參坐。使次官替當按覈。則豈不有損於治獄之軆。而亦何以壓衆心而絶後議乎。首席引嫌之端。雖未知輕重之如何。而如許重獄。臣等决不可苟然冒當。卛爾按治。伏乞□聖明俯垂諒察。亟□賜變通。無使獄軆苟簡。且治臣等違逋□成命不卽擧行之罪。不勝幸甚。臣等無任屛營祈懇之至。

번역

Memorial Regarding the Investigation [Original Note: Tenth Month, Jointly Signed with the Second Minister]
I, your humble subject, yesterday at the royal audience, due to the high minister's statement, received the royal command for the Second Minister to investigate the case of Yi Bin-heung. We should have obeyed the order immediately, but we humbly think that according to the regulations of this Ministry, even for public business, if the head official is not present, it cannot be carried out. This is the way to respect the dignity of criminal cases. Moreover, this case of Bin-heung is a very serious one. It has been investigated many times before, but various complications have arisen, and there are many clever deceptions. It is a case that has not been finished for ten years. Even if all three ministers meet and investigate in detail, it is still difficult to grasp the truth. If we are to satisfy public opinion and suppress the crowd, we must be thorough. Now, if we break the regular rules and do not wait for the head official to sit in, and let the Second Minister take his place to investigate, would it not damage the dignity of governing the prison? And how could we suppress the crowd's hearts and cut off future arguments? Although we do not know the weight of the reason for the head official's avoidance, for such a serious case, we cannot recklessly take it on and investigate it hastily. We humbly beg Your Majesty to look down and understand, and quickly grant a change so that the dignity of the prison is not neglected. Also, please punish us for the crime of violating the royal command and not carrying it out immediately. We would be most fortunate. We are in a state of extreme fear and prayer.

국문과 관련하여 올리는 상소 [원주: 10월, 참의와 연명]
엎드려 아뢰옵건대, 어제 경연에서 대신의 진달로 인해 이빈흥의 옥사를 차관이 국문하라는 성상의 명령이 있었습니다. 신들은 마땅히 받들어 행해야 하겠으나, 다만 엎드려 생각건대 본조의 규정은 비록 공무를 처리하는 일이라도 수석 당상관이 아니면 거행할 수 없게 되어 있습니다. 이는 형옥의 체통을 중히 여기는 까닭입니다. 하물며 이 빈흥의 옥사는 얼마나 중대한 옥사입니까? 앞뒤로 여러 번 국문을 거쳤으나 지엽적인 문제가 섞여 나오고 교묘한 거짓이 많아, 10년이 지나도록 끝나지 않은 사건입니다. 비록 세 당상관이 모두 모여 십분 자세히 조사하더라도 진실을 가려내기 어려운데, 지금 만약 상례를 벗어나 수석 당상관의 참여를 기다리지 않고 차관이 대신 국문을 맡는다면, 어찌 형옥을 다스리는 체통이 손상되지 않겠으며, 또한 어떻게 대중의 마음을 누르고 뒷말을 끊을 수 있겠습니까? 수석 당상관이 혐의를 피하는 이유가 경중이 어떠한지는 알 수 없으나, 이처럼 중대한 옥사를 신들이 결코 구차하게 무릅쓰고 함부로 국문할 수는 없습니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성명께서는 굽어살피시어 속히 변통하게 하여 주시옵소서. 그리하여 옥사의 체통이 구차하게 되지 않게 하시고, 또한 신들이 성상의 명령을 어기고 즉시 거행하지 않은 죄를 다스려 주시옵소서. 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다. 신들은 두려워 떨며 간절히 기도할 뿐입니다.

8. 引疾辭刑曹參判捕將揔管䟽〔原注:十一月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_012A

원문

伏以臣之所帶諸任。俱係緊務。實非如臣庸陋所可堪承。而前後□寵榮。如天莫量。雖糜身粉骨。莫報萬一。只思疾病事故之外。勿論風雨寒暑。唯以勤力奔走。恪謹奉公。以爲圖報之計。是臣所期。不避濫冒之嫌。黽勉供職者。于今十餘朔矣。一自重患毒腫累月沉綿之後。瘡處雖已完合。元氣日漸澌敗。斷無從仕之望。而分義所在。不敢言病。或冒寒赴坐。或强疾就直。戒忽少愈。將攝失宜。素患諸症。轉益添加。擁衾貼席。叫苦度日。適値□聖候違豫之時。鎭日趨班。觸冷勞動之餘。前患喎斜之症。挾感復發。耳聾項直。言語艱澁。雜試藥餌。少無其效。飮啖全拋。痛勢倍加。若不及時調治。必至難醫之境。私情悶廹。已不可言。而揔府輪直。何等重地。緣臣一病。至有草記煩稟之擧。病裏惶慼。無地自容。况又秋曹捕將。旣非閑漫之地。宿衛揔營。亦是緊重之任。則以此病狀。旬月之內。萬無復起供仕之望。不得不疾聲呼籲於□天地父母之前。伏乞□聖慈俯諒微懇。亟遞臣本兼諸任。俾得全意調治。以尋生路。千萬幸甚。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Posts of Minister of the Ministry of Justice and Commander of the Capital Police Bureau Due to Illness (Original Note: November)
I humbly submit that the various offices I hold are all critical duties, which are truly beyond the capacity of a mediocre and incompetent person like me. However, the favors and honors I have received before and after have been as vast as the heavens and immeasurable. Even if I were to grind my body and shatter my bones, I could not repay even a ten-thousandth part of them. I have only thought that, aside from matters of illness or accidents, regardless of wind, rain, cold, or heat, I should exert my strength, run about, and serve the public with diligence and caution as a way to repay these favors. This has been my expectation, and I have been struggling to perform my duties for over ten months now, not avoiding the suspicion of being unqualified. Ever since I suffered from a severe malignant boil and was bedridden for months, although the sores have healed, my vital energy has gradually withered away, and there is absolutely no hope of returning to service. However, given where my duty lies, I dared not speak of illness; sometimes I braved the cold to attend court, and sometimes I forced myself to work while ill. Because I neglected to rest and recover, the symptoms I originally suffered from have worsened. I spend my days in bed, wrapped in quilts, crying out in pain. Just as I happened to be in a state where the royal health was also unwell, I attended court all day, and after the labor of enduring the cold, my previous symptoms of facial paralysis recurred, accompanied by deafness, a stiff neck, and difficulty in speaking. I have tried various medicines, but they have had no effect at all. I have completely lost my appetite, and the pain has doubled. If I do not receive timely treatment, I will surely reach a state where I am beyond medical help. My private anxiety is so great that it cannot be expressed in words. Moreover, the rotation duty at the General Command is a position of great importance. Because of my illness, there have even been instances where I had to submit reports repeatedly. I am filled with fear and shame in my sickbed, having no place to hide my face. Furthermore, the Ministry of Justice and the Capital Police Bureau are not idle places, and the night guard and the General Command are also critical and heavy responsibilities. Given my current condition, there is absolutely no hope of recovering and performing my duties within the next ten days or a month. I cannot help but cry out for help before the Heaven and Earth (the King). I humbly beg that the royal mercy may condescend to understand my humble request and urgently relieve me of all my primary and concurrent posts, so that I may devote my full attention to treatment and seek a way to survive. This would be a great fortune.

형조참판과 포도대장 겸 총관직을 사직하며 병을 이유로 올리는 상소(원주: 11월)
삼가 아룁니다. 신이 맡고 있는 여러 직임은 모두 긴요한 사무와 관련되어 있어, 실로 신과 같이 용렬하고 누추한 사람이 감당할 바가 아닙니다. 그러나 앞뒤로 받은 은총과 영광은 하늘과 같이 헤아릴 수 없으니, 몸을 갈고 뼈를 가루로 만든다 해도 만분의 일도 갚을 길이 없습니다. 다만 질병이나 사고가 아닌 이상, 비바람과 추위와 더위를 가리지 않고 오직 힘을 다해 뛰어다니며 삼가 공무를 받드는 것으로 보답할 계획을 세웠을 뿐입니다. 이것이 신이 기약한 바였고, 분수에 넘친다는 혐의를 피하지 않고 힘써 직무를 수행해 온 지 이제 10여 개월이 되었습니다. 한 번 심한 독종(毒腫)을 앓아 여러 달 동안 자리에 누운 뒤로는, 상처는 비록 아물었으나 원기가 날로 쇠잔해져 다시 관직에 나아갈 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 그러나 분의(分義)가 있는 곳이라 감히 병을 말하지 못하고, 때로는 추위를 무릅쓰고 자리에 나아가기도 하고, 때로는 병을 참고 직무를 보기도 했습니다. 조심하고 쉬는 것을 소홀히 하여 병세가 조금 나아지려 할 때 섭생을 잘못한 탓에, 본래 앓던 여러 증세가 더욱 더해져 이불을 쓰고 자리에 누워 고통을 호소하며 나날을 보내고 있습니다. 마침 성체(聖體)가 편치 않으신 때를 당하여 종일토록 반열에 나아가 추위를 겪으며 노고를 치른 끝에, 이전의 와사(喎斜) 증세가 감기를 끼고 다시 재발하여 귀가 먹고 목이 뻣뻣하며 언어마저 어눌해졌습니다. 여러 약을 써 보았으나 조금도 효과가 없고, 음식은 전폐하였으며 통증은 배가 되었습니다. 때를 놓치지 않고 치료하지 않으면 반드시 의술로도 고치기 어려운 지경에 이를 것입니다. 사사로운 심정은 답답하고 절박하여 말로 다 할 수 없습니다. 더구나 총부(揔府)의 윤직(輪直)은 얼마나 중대한 자리입니까. 신의 한 가지 병 때문에 초계(草啓)를 번거롭게 올리는 일까지 있게 되었으니, 병중에 황송하고 부끄러워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 하물며 형조와 포도대장은 한가한 자리가 아니며, 숙위와 총영 또한 긴요하고 중대한 임무이니, 이러한 병세로는 한 달 내에 다시 일어나 직무를 수행할 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 부득이하게 천지부모(임금) 앞에 급히 호소하오니, 엎드려 바라건대 성자(聖慈)께서 굽어살피시어 신의 본직과 겸직을 속히 체직해 주시어, 온전히 치료에 전념하여 살길을 찾게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

9. 引疾辭揔管䟽〔原注:癸卯正月初四日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_012B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_012C

원문

伏以臣。癃疾深篤。難望復起。悉暴私悃。仰瀆□宸嚴。仁覆之天。曲加矜察。卽□賜鐫遞秋曹之任。俾臣任便調治。將尋生路。螻蟻之喘。得至今日。莫非□天地生成之澤也。歲換新舊。百僚趨班。臣獨一病支離。旣不能進參。瞻望□魏闕。耿結在心。素患諸病。日漸危重。轉動須人。精神昏瞀。明日朝參。亦不得就列。若非疾病之危劇。臣何敢妄生便身之計。甘心猥越之誅乎。况此揔管之職。動□駕之時。尤是緊任。而緣臣賤疾。勢將苟艱。病裏惶蹙。一倍靡容。有臣如此。生不如死。伏乞□聖慈俯賜諒察。先遞臣宿衛之任。所帶諸職。一倂許遞。俾得安意調治。將以蒙終始之澤。千萬幸甚。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Commander Due to Illness (Original Note: January 4th, Gyeomyu Year)
I humbly submit that my illness is deep and severe, and it is difficult to hope for recovery. I have fully exposed my private feelings and looked up to the royal dignity. The heaven-like benevolence has graciously shown pity and inspection, and I have been granted the removal of my post at the Ministry of Justice, allowing me to seek treatment and find a way to survive. That I, like an ant, have been able to breathe until today is entirely due to the grace of Heaven and Earth (the King). As the year has changed and all officials are attending court, I alone am lying withered by illness. Since I cannot attend, my heart is filled with longing as I gaze toward the palace. The various illnesses I suffer from are becoming more critical day by day; I need help to move, and my spirit is dim and clouded. I will not be able to join the ranks for tomorrow's morning audience either. If it were not for the severity of my illness, how would I dare to recklessly devise a plan for my own comfort and willingly accept the punishment for being presumptuous? Moreover, this position of Commander is an especially critical duty when the royal carriage is in motion. Because of my lowly illness, the situation will be difficult. I am filled with fear and anxiety in my sickbed, and I am even more ashamed. With a subject like me, living is worse than dying. I humbly beg that the royal mercy may condescend to understand and inspect this, and first relieve me of my night guard duty, and allow all the other posts I hold to be relieved together, so that I may receive treatment with a peaceful mind and continue to receive the grace of the beginning and the end. This would be a great fortune.

총관직을 사직하며 병을 이유로 올리는 상소(원주: 계묘년 정월 4일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 병이 깊고 위중하여 다시 일어나기를 기대하기 어렵습니다. 사사로운 정성을 다 털어놓고 성상의 엄한 위엄을 우러러보았는데, 어진 하늘 같은 은혜로 굽어살피시어 곧바로 형조의 직임을 체직해 주시어 신이 편히 치료하며 살길을 찾게 해 주셨습니다. 미물 같은 신이 오늘까지 숨을 쉬고 있는 것은 모두 천지부모(임금)의 생성(生成)하신 은택이 아님이 없습니다. 해가 바뀌어 백관들이 반열에 나아가는데, 신 홀로 병으로 지리멸렬하여 나아가지 못하니, 대궐을 바라보는 마음이 간절합니다. 본래 앓던 여러 병이 날로 위중해져서 움직일 때마다 사람의 부축을 받아야 하고 정신은 혼미합니다. 내일 아침 조회에도 반열에 나아갈 수 없습니다. 만약 병이 위급하지 않다면 신이 어찌 감히 망령되이 몸 편할 계책을 세워 분수에 넘치는 죄를 달게 받겠습니까. 하물며 이 총관의 직책은 어가(御駕)가 움직일 때 더욱 긴요한 임무인데, 신의 천한 병 때문에 장차 구차하게 될 형편입니다. 병중에 황송하고 두려워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 신이 이와 같으니 사는 것이 죽는 것만 못합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성자(聖慈)께서 굽어살피시어, 먼저 신의 숙위 임무를 체직해 주시고, 아울러 맡고 있는 여러 직책을 모두 체직해 주시어, 마음 편히 치료를 받아 끝까지 은택을 입게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

10. 辭勳䟽〔原注:正月二十八日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_012D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_013A ...

원문

伏以臣。得伏聞今月二十五日賓廳□引對時因大臣陳達。以臣爲一等之勳。臣不勝驚惶駭惑。心膽俱墜。毛骨盡竦。直欲逃遁而不可得也。臣雖無識武夫。至於古今治逆之節。亦甞有耳剽而目涉者。□國朝以來。治逆勘勳。前後何限。而凡於治獄之後。勘定勳勞。自有其人。元勳之定。每出於□睿斷。等差之分。又由於元勳。其所勘定。一歸於實功之可紀。輿論之所屬。非若□廟堂之所薦剡。銓衡之所注擬。而其當之者。亦不敢自辭。此實不易之常典。而事體之重大。人心之壓服。固當如是矣。今也不然。大獄幾至究竟。而廷議了不歸一。謂之事異常規。而擺脫舊章。可紀者多。而爭懷圖避。當錄者衆。而轉相推諉。某可爲元勳。而元勳終無所歸。某可爲一等。而一等亦無所屬。猝然歸之於千千萬萬意外之臣身。臣未知此何擧措。此何處分。盟府之成憲。至此而大壞。酬報之□王章。由是而益紊。臣窃慨惜焉。臣之不敢當此□命而冒是名者。雖三尺童子。亦皆知之。何暇臣一二談也。釖貨搜得。雖謂之臣之微勞。而此實非臣意起而空中捉得者也。槩於其時鞫廳。以罪人所招出送封書。使之搜納釖貨。而指揮跟尋之路。極其昭然。故臣果依其書。使軍官輩搜而納之。則指揮者鞫廳。搜得者軍官。其書尙在。焉可誣也。漢家論功。先分人狗。此實千載定勳柯則。臣旣無發縱之功。又無逐獸之勞。今乃脅勒之驅迫之。置臣於人人䂓避之地。此以臣爲不敢辭也。有若苟充而塞責者然。臣重爲□國事慨然也。仍窃伏念。治逆勘勳。與戰勝論功無異。凡論戰功者。必以運籌决策爲首。斬將搴旗爲次。則臣於此獄。其果有如許功勞耶。不論功之有無而妄錄於丹書鐵券之上。古今天下。未之有聞也。廼者判義禁沈檀。以終始按獄之臣。稔知功之有無。錄之當否。其所陳達。無非據實。而且其所謂釖貨搜出。不過職分內事者。尤爲明白的當。一世公論。此可見矣。設令臣搜得釼貨。有微功少勞。此固燋頭爛額之類。安敢爲上客。而况無燋爛可言者乎。自有此獄以來。勳名所歸。指的久矣。愚臣惶恐。不敢索言。而街巷共誦之論。姑捨勿論。至於□廟堂之上。亦有發論之事。則公議之不無其人。此可知矣。到今停當之際。遽以萬不近似之臣身。置之首功。聽聞所及。莫不駭歎。今此勘勳。何等大事。而□國軆苟且。一至於此。如是而可以重事體而服人心乎。臣雖萬死。不敢冒膺是□命。非但私心之所自矢。輿論之所不許。抑亦□聖明之所□鑒臨而俯諒者也。臣寧伏違謾之誅。不忍使□朝家有冒錄之典。微臣有虛受之譏。臣性本躁妄。自聞此□命。中情迫隘。不能自抑。且事實難諱。言不知裁。冒瀆□宸嚴。伏乞□天地父母。特垂俯察。下臣此章於□廟堂。□亟命收還成□命。以存□國體。以重勳籍。

不勝萬幸。臣無任激切屛營之至。

答曰。省䟽具悉。盟府元勳。實循輿論。卿其勿辭。從速行公。

번역

Memorial Declining the Merit Award (Original Note: January 28th)
I humbly submit that I heard on the 25th of this month, during the royal audience at the Guest Hall, that the high officials reported that I should be awarded first-class merit. I am overwhelmed with shock and confusion; my heart and gallbladder have fallen, and my hair and bones are trembling. I want to flee, but I cannot. Although I am an ignorant warrior, I have heard and seen something about the principles of punishing rebels and awarding merit throughout history. Since the founding of our dynasty, there have been countless instances of punishing rebels and awarding merit. Whenever merit was determined after a trial, there were always the right people for it. The determination of primary merit always came from the royal decision, and the differentiation of ranks was also due to the primary merit. What was determined was based solely on the fact that real achievements could be recorded and that public opinion supported it; it was not like the recommendations of the government or the appointments of the personnel office. Those who were chosen did not dare to decline it. This is truly an unchanging, constant rule, and the gravity of the matter and the submission of people's hearts should naturally be like this. But now it is not so. The great trial has almost reached its conclusion, but the court's opinion is not unified. They call it an extraordinary case and cast aside old regulations; there are many who could be recorded, but they all try to avoid it, and there are many who should be recorded, but they push it onto others. One could be the primary merit, but the primary merit has nowhere to go; one could be first-class, but the first-class has no owner. Suddenly, it is bestowed upon a subject like me, who is completely unexpected. I do not know what kind of measure this is, or what kind of decision this is. The established constitution of the Alliance Office has been greatly damaged by this, and the royal law of reward has become more confused because of this. I secretly feel indignant and regretful. That I dare not accept this royal order and assume this name is something even a three-foot-tall child knows; why should I need to speak of it? Searching for and finding the sword and goods may be called my minor labor, but this was not something I initiated or caught out of thin air. At that time, the Trial Office sent a sealed letter written by the criminal, ordering me to search for and collect the sword and goods, and the path to follow was extremely clear. Therefore, I followed the letter and had the military officers search for and collect them. The one who directed it was the Trial Office, and the one who found it was the military officer. The letter is still there, so how can it be denied? When the Han dynasty discussed merit, they first distinguished between humans and dogs. This is truly a standard for determining merit for a thousand years. I had no merit in initiating the action, nor did I have the labor of chasing the beast. Now, by threatening and forcing me, you place me in a position that everyone avoids. This is treating me as if I dare not decline. It is as if I am just filling a post to fulfill a duty. I am deeply indignant for the sake of the state. I secretly think that punishing rebels and awarding merit is no different from discussing merit after winning a battle. Those who discuss war merit always put planning and decision-making first, and beheading generals and capturing flags second. Do I really have such merit in this trial? To record it on the red book and iron certificate without discussing whether there is merit or not is something never heard of in history. Recently, the Minister of the Justice Department, Sim Dan, as a subject who oversaw the trial from beginning to end, knows well whether there is merit or not and whether it is right to record it. What he reported was based on facts. Moreover, what he called the search and discovery of the sword and goods was nothing more than a matter within the scope of duty, which is even more clear and appropriate. This can be seen as the public opinion of the world. Even if I searched for and found the sword and goods, it is a minor merit and little labor; this is a matter of burning one's head and scorching one's forehead, so how can I dare to be a guest of honor? How much more so when there is nothing to speak of as burning or scorching? Since this trial began, the person to whom the merit belongs has been pointed out for a long time. I, a foolish subject, am terrified and dare not speak. Leaving aside the talk in the streets, even in the government, there were discussions, so it is known that there is no lack of people for public opinion. Now, at the time of settlement, to suddenly place a subject like me, who is not even remotely similar, at the head of the merit list—everyone who hears this is shocked and sighs. What a great event this merit awarding is, yet the state's dignity has become so sloppy. Can this be a way to respect the dignity of the matter and win the hearts of the people? Even if I die ten thousand times, I dare not accept this royal order. This is not only what my private heart vows, but also what public opinion does not allow, and it is also what the wise King will inspect and condescend to understand. I would rather accept the punishment for violating the order than bear the shame of the state having a record of false merit and the humble subject having the criticism of receiving it undeservedly. My nature is originally impatient and reckless. Since hearing this royal order, my heart has been pressed and I cannot suppress it. Moreover, the facts are hard to hide, and I do not know how to restrain my words. I have offended the royal dignity. I humbly beg the Heaven and Earth (the King) to specially condescend to inspect this, send this memorial of mine to the government, and urgently order the withdrawal of the royal order to preserve the state's dignity and respect the merit register.

훈공을 사양하는 상소(원주: 정월 28일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신이 듣건대, 이번 달 25일 빈청에서 인대(引對)할 때 대신들이 진달하기를 신을 1등 공신으로 삼았다고 하니, 신은 놀랍고 황송하여 마음과 쓸개가 모두 떨어지고 털끝과 뼈마디가 모두 떨려 당장이라도 도망치고 싶으나 그럴 수 없습니다. 신이 비록 식견 없는 무부(武夫)이나, 고금의 역적을 다스리는 절차에 대해서는 일찍이 들은 바가 있습니다. 우리 조정 이래로 역적을 다스리고 훈공을 정한 것이 앞뒤로 얼마나 많았습니까. 무릇 옥사를 다스린 뒤에 훈공을 정할 때는 반드시 그 사람이 있었고, 원훈(元勳)을 정하는 것은 매번 성상의 예단(睿斷)에서 나왔으며, 등차를 나누는 것 또한 원훈으로 말미암았습니다. 그 정해진 바는 오직 실질적인 공로가 기록될 만하고 여론이 귀속되는 곳으로 돌아갔으니, 조정에서 추천하거나 전형(銓衡)에서 천거하는 것과는 달랐고, 그 당사자 또한 감히 사양하지 못했습니다. 이것이 실로 바뀌지 않는 상전(常典)이며, 사체가 중대하고 인심이 복종하는 것이 진실로 마땅히 이와 같아야 합니다. 그런데 지금은 그렇지 않습니다. 큰 옥사가 거의 끝났는데도 조정의 의논이 하나로 귀결되지 않습니다. 상례를 벗어난 일이라 하여 옛 법도를 벗어났고, 기록할 만한 사람은 많은데 다투어 피하려 하며, 마땅히 기록되어야 할 사람은 많은데 서로 미루고 있습니다. 누구는 원훈이 될 만한데 원훈은 끝내 돌아갈 곳이 없고, 누구는 1등이 될 만한데 1등 또한 귀속될 곳이 없습니다. 갑자기 천만 뜻밖의 신의 몸에 귀속시키니, 신은 이것이 무슨 조처이며 무슨 처분인지 알지 못하겠습니다. 맹부(盟府)의 성헌(成憲)이 이에 이르러 크게 무너졌고, 보답하는 왕장(王章)이 이로 말미암아 더욱 어지러워졌으니, 신은 남몰래 개탄스럽게 여깁니다. 신이 감히 이 명을 감당하지 못하고 이 이름을 뒤집어쓰지 못하는 것은 비록 세 살 먹은 아이라도 다 아는 바인데, 하물며 신이 한두 마디 말할 겨를이 있겠습니까. 칼과 재물을 찾아낸 것이 비록 신의 미미한 공로라고 할지라도, 이것은 실로 신의 뜻에서 일어난 것이 아니며 허공에서 잡아낸 것도 아닙니다. 대개 당시 국청(鞫廳)에서 죄인이 초사(招辭)하여 보낸 봉서(封書)를 가지고 칼과 재물을 수색하여 바치게 하였고, 지휘하고 뒤쫓는 길이 지극히 분명했습니다. 그러므로 신이 과연 그 글에 의거하여 군관들로 하여금 수색하여 바치게 한 것이니, 지휘한 자는 국청이고 찾아낸 자는 군관입니다. 그 글이 아직 남아 있는데 어찌 속일 수 있겠습니까. 한나라에서 공을 논할 때 먼저 사람과 개를 구분했으니, 이것이 실로 천 년 동안 훈공을 정하는 법도입니다. 신은 이미 일을 시작한 공도 없고 짐승을 쫓는 노고도 없는데, 이제 와서 위협하고 몰아세워 신을 사람들이 모두 피하는 자리에 두니, 이는 신이 감히 사양하지 못할 것으로 여기는 것입니다. 마치 구차하게 채워 넣어 책임을 면하려는 것과 같으니, 신은 나라 일을 위해 거듭 개탄스럽습니다. 가만히 생각건대, 역적을 다스리고 훈공을 정하는 것은 전쟁에서 이겨 공을 논하는 것과 다를 바 없습니다. 무릇 전공을 논하는 자는 반드시 계책을 세우고 결정하는 것을 으뜸으로 삼고, 장수를 베고 깃발을 빼앗는 것을 다음으로 삼는데, 신이 이번 옥사에 과연 그만한 공로가 있습니까? 공의 유무를 논하지 않고 망령되이 단서철권(丹書鐵券) 위에 기록하는 것은 고금 천하에 들어본 적이 없습니다. 지난번 의금부 판사 심단은 옥사를 처음부터 끝까지 다스린 신하로서 공의 유무와 기록의 당부를 잘 알고 있습니다. 그가 진달한 바는 실상에 근거하지 않음이 없었고, 더구나 그가 말한 칼과 재물을 찾아낸 것은 직분 내의 일일 뿐이라는 것은 더욱 명백하고 타당하니, 온 세상의 공론이 이를 볼 수 있습니다. 설령 신이 칼과 재물을 찾아내어 미미한 공로와 적은 노고가 있다고 하더라도, 이는 본래 머리를 태우고 이마를 짓무르는 부류일 뿐인데 어찌 감히 상객(上客)이 되겠습니까? 하물며 태우고 짓무를 것도 없는 경우임에랴. 이 옥사가 있은 이래로 훈명이 돌아갈 곳은 지목된 지 오래입니다. 어리석은 신은 황공하여 감히 말하지 못했으나, 거리의 여론은 차치하고라도 조정 위에서도 발론(發論)한 일이 있었으니 공의(公議)가 사람이 없지 않음을 알 수 있습니다. 이제 정당(停當)할 즈음에 갑자기 만 번이나 비슷하지도 않은 신의 몸을 수공(首功)에 두니, 듣는 자마다 놀라 탄식하지 않는 이가 없습니다. 이번 훈공을 정하는 것이 얼마나 큰일인데, 조정의 체면이 구차함이 이 지경에 이르렀습니까? 이와 같이 하여 사체를 중히 여기고 인심을 복종시킬 수 있겠습니까? 신은 비록 만 번 죽더라도 감히 이 명을 받을 수 없습니다. 이는 사사로운 마음으로 스스로 맹세할 뿐만 아니라 여론이 허락하지 않는 바이며, 또한 성명(聖明)께서 굽어살피시어 굽어 이해해 주실 바입니다. 신은 차라리 위만(違謾)의 죄를 받을지언정, 조정에 억지로 기록하는 법도가 있게 하고 미천한 신에게 헛되이 받았다는 비난이 있게 할 수는 없습니다. 신의 성품이 본래 조급하고 망령되어 이 명을 들은 뒤로 마음이 절박하여 스스로 억제할 수 없습니다. 또한 사실은 숨기기 어렵고 말은 절제할 줄 모르니, 성상의 엄한 위엄을 범하였습니다. 엎드려 바라건대 천지부모(임금)께서는 특별히 굽어살피시어 신의 이 상소를 조정에 내리시고, 속히 성명(成命)을 거두어들이라고 명하시어, 나라의 체면을 보존하고 훈적(勳籍)을 중히 여기게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

11. 辭勳䟽[再䟽]〔原注:二月初四日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_014A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_014B ...

원문

伏以臣旣遭萬萬非常之情界。危迫懍慄。無所容措。敢控一䟽。略暴衷悃。冀蒙□聖明之裁處。而及承□批旨。乃以盟府元勳。實循輿論爲□敎。臣於是益不勝惶隕抑塞之至。不得不更搆短牘。備陳前䟽未盡之懷。庶幾仰塵□睿覽。俯燭血懇矣。喉司不諒。一向退却。臣之情勢。到此益窮。且於日昨□筵中。大臣又以臣不卽應□命。有所陳達。仍請□特推。臣之惶怖。一倍轉深。臣自承此□命。殆過一旬。九違□召牌。三辱勿待□命之□敎。分義之僭越。□國體之損。臣雖愚迷。豈不自知。而情地迫隘。不覺自犯其辜慢之科。誠爲死罪。至於䟽中遣辭之多不擇發。臣性本狷偏。遭此罔措之事。煎迫憂懣。不能遣諸胸中。此所謂走險之鹿。不暇擇蔭而息者也。亦豈不自知乎。前䟽所陳釖貨一欵。旣已備論。今不必架疊爲說。而今者大臣。又以臣爲凶黨所忌憚久矣。結之以隱然爲□國之長城。噫噫。此何穪焉。臣實碌碌無似一武夫耳。其何以得此萬萬意外之穪耶。此不免爲推演牽合之歸。以此爲大勳勞之題目。夫豈允合也哉。隨分受任。人臣之義也。雖微官庶僚。固當自量而後受之。况此一等之勳。何等尊名。以此萬萬罔功之身。冒此萬萬匪分之□命。臣雖至愚極陋。亦有一端秉彛之心。其何敢恬然冒當。以壞人心廉隅之大妨乎。臣旣無摘發端緖之功。又無鉤覈情節之勞。而當此不敢當之□命。則一世之嗤點。後人之譏議。姑舍勿論。其於欺□君父誣神明。何哉。當初□筵奏。錄之以一等。旣是千萬意慮之外。而都監請□牌之啓。遽號爲元勳。□聖敎又以元勳□批下。臣驟見而目駭。諦視而膽慄。尤增驚惑。誠莫知其所由也。如使臣有一毫可紀之功。一分可進之義。則何敢不顧分義。坐犯違逋也。噫。逆獄之重大。未有如今日。策勳之苟簡。又無如今番。無乃讓功之風太勝。辭勳之人太多。擧皆䂓避。莫適所指。畢竟勘定。歸之於公議所不到之臣身耶。抑未知其間有何燥濕之可擇。利害之可較而然耶。臣以幺麽武夫。受□國厚恩。歷事□兩朝。前後寵眷。逈出尋常。臣之所以糜粉圖酬。湯火不避之心。自倍於恒人。今於錄勳之擧。如有一毫近似。則臣何敢有回避之意哉。但以自愧臣心。大咈公議。終不敢泯默冒當。玆又不避僭越。疾聲呼籲於□九閽之下。伏願□殿下特垂□鑒諒。亟刊臣名於勳籍。更錄當錄之人。以重勳典。以安私分。千萬幸甚。

번역

Memorial Declining the Merit Award [Second Memorial] (Original Note: February 4th)
I humbly submit that I have already encountered a situation that is ten thousand times extraordinary, and I am in a state of danger, urgency, and trembling, with nowhere to place myself. I dared to submit a memorial to briefly expose my inner feelings, hoping to receive the judgment of the wise King. However, upon receiving the royal instruction, it said that the primary merit of the Alliance Office truly follows public opinion. I am even more overwhelmed with fear and suffocation, and I have no choice but to construct another short letter to fully state the feelings that were not exhausted in the previous memorial, hoping to slightly reach the royal inspection and condescend to illuminate my bloody sincerity. The throat office (the Censorate) did not understand and kept pushing me back, and my situation has become even more desperate. Moreover, yesterday at the royal lecture, the high officials reported again because I did not immediately respond to the royal order, and requested a special investigation. My fear and terror have doubled. Since I received this royal order, more than ten days have passed. I have violated the royal summons nine times and have been shamed by the royal order not to wait three times. How could I, even if I am foolish and confused, not know the transgression of duty and the damage to the state's dignity? But my situation is so urgent that I did not realize I was committing the crime of negligence. This is truly a capital crime. As for the many words in the memorial that were not chosen, my nature is originally stubborn and biased, and having encountered such a situation where I am at a loss, I am so pressed by worry and frustration that I cannot dispel them from my chest. This is what is called a deer running into danger, having no time to choose a shade to rest in. How could I not know it myself? The matter of the sword and goods stated in the previous memorial has already been fully discussed, so there is no need to repeat it now. But now the high officials say that I have long been feared by the evil party, and they link me to being a hidden fortress for the state. Alas, what kind of praise is this? I am truly just a mediocre and incompetent warrior. How could I receive this ten-thousand-times unexpected praise? This cannot avoid being a result of deduction and forced connection. To use this as a topic for great merit, how can it be appropriate? Accepting a post according to one's ability is the duty of a subject. Even for a minor official, one should naturally measure oneself before accepting it. How much more so for this first-class merit, which is such a noble name? With this body that has ten thousand times no merit, to accept this ten-thousand-times inappropriate royal order—even if I am extremely foolish and ignorant, I still have a heart of inherent morality. How can I dare to calmly accept it and destroy the great barrier of people's integrity? I have no merit in uncovering the clues, nor do I have the labor of investigating the circumstances. If I accept this royal order that I dare not accept, the ridicule of the world and the criticism of later generations are aside, but what about deceiving the King and Father and slandering the gods? At first, the report at the royal lecture to record it as first-class was already beyond ten thousand thoughts, and the request for the royal summons by the Superintendent was suddenly called primary merit, and the royal instruction also issued the royal order as primary merit. When I suddenly saw it, my eyes were shocked, and when I looked closely, my gallbladder trembled. It increased my shock and confusion even more. I truly do not know where it came from. If I had even a hair's breadth of merit to record or a fraction of duty to advance, how would I dare to ignore my duty and sit and commit the crime of violation? Alas, the gravity of the rebel trial has never been like today, and the sloppiness of awarding merit has never been like this time. Is it that the custom of yielding merit is too strong, and there are too many people declining merit, so everyone is avoiding it, and there is no one to point to, so in the end, the determination is attributed to a subject like me, whom public opinion does not reach? Or is it that I do not know what kind of dryness or wetness can be chosen, or what kind of profit or loss can be compared in between? I, a tiny warrior, have received the great grace of the state and served two dynasties. The favor and affection before and after have been far beyond the ordinary. The heart with which I want to grind my body and shatter my bones to repay it is double that of an ordinary person. Now, in the act of recording merit, if there were even a hair's breadth of similarity, how would I dare to have the intention of avoiding it? It is only because I am ashamed in my heart and it greatly violates public opinion that I will never dare to be silent and accept it. Therefore, I do not avoid being presumptuous and cry out for help under the nine gates. I humbly wish that the King will specially condescend to inspect and understand, urgently remove my name from the merit register, and record the person who should be recorded, to respect the merit system and settle my private duty. This would be a great fortune.

훈공을 사양하는 상소[재소](원주: 2월 4일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신이 이미 만 번이나 비상한 정세를 만나 위태롭고 두려워 몸 둘 바를 모르다가, 감히 한 통의 상소를 올려 대략 속마음을 드러내어 성명(聖明)의 처분을 바랐습니다. 그런데 비답(批旨)을 받고 보니 맹부(盟府)의 원훈(元勳)은 실로 여론을 따른 것이라는 교지가 내려왔습니다. 신은 이에 더욱 황송하고 억울함을 이기지 못하여, 부득이하게 다시 짧은 글을 지어 앞선 상소에서 다하지 못한 마음을 갖추어 진술하여, 혹시라도 성상의 예람(睿覽)을 더럽히고 굽어살피시어 혈성(血誠)을 비추어 주시기를 바랄 뿐입니다. 후설(喉舌)의 관사(승정원)에서 이해하지 못하고 일방적으로 퇴짜를 놓으니, 신의 형세는 이에 이르러 더욱 궁박해졌습니다. 또한 어제 경연에서 대신들이 또 신이 즉시 명을 받들지 않는다고 진달하고, 이어서 특별히 추국(推鞫)하기를 청하니 신의 황공함이 배나 더 깊어졌습니다. 신이 이 명을 받은 지 거의 열흘이 지났고, 소패(召牌)를 아홉 번이나 어겼으며, 물대(勿待)의 명을 세 번이나 욕되게 하였으니, 분의(分義)를 참람하게 범하고 국체를 손상시킨 것을 신이 비록 어리석고 미혹하나 어찌 스스로 알지 못하겠습니까? 그러나 형편이 절박하여 스스로 그 죄를 범하는 줄도 몰랐으니 참으로 죽을죄입니다. 상소 중에 말을 가리지 않고 함부로 쓴 것에 대해서는, 신의 성품이 본래 편협한데 이런 망극한 일을 당하여 근심과 울분이 가슴속에 맺혀 펴지 못했기 때문입니다. 이는 이른바 쫓기는 사슴이 쉴 그늘을 가릴 겨를이 없다는 것과 같으니, 어찌 스스로 알지 못하겠습니까? 앞선 상소에서 진술한 칼과 재물에 관한 한 가지는 이미 갖추어 논했으니 지금 다시 중복해서 말할 필요가 없습니다. 그런데 지금 대신들이 또 신을 흉당(凶黨)이 오랫동안 꺼리던 바라고 하면서, 은연중에 나라의 장성(長城)으로 결부시키니, 아아, 이것이 무슨 칭호입니까? 신은 실로 녹록하고 보잘것없는 무부(武夫)일 뿐인데, 어찌하여 이 만 번 뜻밖의 칭호를 얻었습니까? 이는 추연(推演)하고 견강부회(牽强附會)한 결과일 뿐입니다. 이것을 큰 훈공의 제목으로 삼으니 어찌 타당하겠습니까? 분수에 따라 임무를 받는 것은 신하의 의리입니다. 비록 미관말직이라도 진실로 스스로 헤아린 뒤에 받아야 하거늘, 하물며 이 1등 훈공은 얼마나 존귀한 이름입니까? 이 만 번 공로 없는 몸으로 이 만 번 분수에 넘치는 명을 뒤집어쓰니, 신이 비록 지극히 어리석고 누추하나 한 가닥 타고난 본성(秉彛)의 마음이 있는데, 어찌 감히 태연하게 받아들여 인심의 염우(廉隅)를 무너뜨리는 큰 방해가 되겠습니까? 신은 이미 단서를 적발한 공도 없고 정황을 조사한 노고도 없는데, 이 감히 감당할 수 없는 명을 당했으니, 온 세상의 비웃음과 후세의 비난은 차치하고라도, 임금과 아버지를 속이고 신명을 속이는 것이 어떠하겠습니까? 당초 경연에서 1등으로 기록하라고 아뢴 것은 이미 천만 뜻밖의 일이었고, 도감에서 소패를 청하는 계(啓)에 갑자기 원훈이라 불렀으며, 성상의 교지 또한 원훈으로 비답이 내려왔으니, 신이 갑자기 보고 눈이 놀라고 자세히 보고 간담이 서늘하여 더욱 놀라고 의혹이 더해졌으니 참으로 그 연유를 알지 못하겠습니다. 만약 신에게 털끝만큼이라도 기록할 만한 공이 있고 한 분이라도 나아갈 의리가 있다면, 어찌 감히 분의를 돌아보지 않고 앉아서 위배하는 죄를 범하겠습니까? 아, 역옥(逆獄)의 중대함이 오늘날과 같은 적이 없었고, 훈공을 책정하는 구차함 또한 이번처럼 심한 적이 없습니다. 공을 양보하는 풍조가 너무 성하여 훈공을 사양하는 사람이 너무 많아 모두 규피(規避)하여 지목할 곳이 없으니, 결국 공의(公議)가 미치지 못하는 신의 몸에 귀속시킨 것입니까? 아니면 그 사이에 무슨 조습(燥濕)을 가릴 것이 있고 이해(利害)를 비교할 것이 있어 그러한 것입니까? 신은 요마(幺麽)한 무부로서 나라의 두터운 은혜를 입어 두 조정(숙종, 경종)을 섬기며 앞뒤로 받은 총애가 보통을 훨씬 뛰어넘었습니다. 신이 몸을 갈고 뼈를 가루로 만들어 보답하려는 마음은 평범한 사람보다 배나 더합니다. 이제 훈공을 기록하는 일에 만약 털끝만큼이라도 비슷한 점이 있다면 신이 어찌 감히 회피할 뜻을 가지겠습니까? 다만 신의 마음이 부끄럽고 공의에 크게 어긋나 끝내 감히 묵묵히 받아들일 수 없기에, 이에 또 참람함을 무릅쓰고 구중궁궐 아래에서 급히 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 전하께서는 특별히 굽어살피시어 신의 이름을 훈적에서 속히 삭제하시고, 마땅히 기록되어야 할 사람을 다시 기록하시어 훈전(勳典)을 중히 여기고 사사로운 분수를 편안하게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

12. 辭勳䟽[三䟽]〔原注:二月初八日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_015A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_015B ...

원문

伏以臣之情勢。可謂萬萬窮蹙。臣之分義。可謂萬萬惶怖矣。陳章而末由□上徹。泥首而恭俟處分。致煩喉司之陳稟。輒辱勿待□命之寵命。此臣死罪也。臣之卽今處義。雖被誅戮。萬無冒當之理。胥□命於金吾門外。殆浹一旬。而違逋召□命。十有餘次。此豈幺麽武臣之所敢爲者哉。此尤臣死罪也。臣於此際。又伏聞日昨□筵中大臣。又有所陳達。以臣不卽膺□命。至請□特推。臣之惶懍。到此益深矣。當初之以臣爲功者。只以釼貨搜出而已。而釼貨搜出。亶由於鞫廳之書送兩密紙。臣非不欲詳陳於初䟽。而恐涉煩屑。只論其槩矣。到今思之。鞫廳書示之辭語。終不如一經□睿察。而使中外曉然知之。故敢此附陳焉。其書曰。釼貨所付己亥庚子兩年曆書及往來書札。連幅小軸及金龍澤所給寶釼。白望所佩寶刀。方在於白望之寢房。而各其所里中。亦有其用餘銀子。皮封有平安兵營庫子及趙洽奴子所標。取來考見。可以詳知。而但白望之弟昉。方爲捕盜部長。若豫知此幾微。則必移置其釼器及文蹟於白望妻家。社稷洞捕盜部將喪人李昉之家。令善爲窺伺者。捉來其婢古音丹奴鶴孫問之。則可以詳知推得。白昉捉來問之。亦可推得。又小札曰。此乃睦漢所告密秘者。物件及昉也諸人。並皆以親信。善機捕之。部將。捉得留藏。以待鞫廳分付。如何如何。大臣以下鞫廳諸議皆如此。故敢告云云。此臣之初䟽所謂指揮者鞫廳是也。搜得者軍官是也。以此論之密秘鉤得。詳錄指揮者。當爲首功耶。居間傳語。分付部將者。當爲首功耶。□天鑒在上。可以照燭。此臣所以寧有一死。不敢冒當者也。至於以臣爲見忌兇黨而論爲首功。則不免爲推演之歸。尤豈臣所敢承□命者哉。自臣獲被此□命之後。國人皆曰不可。臣雖欲徒喪廉恥。冒沒承當。其於誣神明。咈公議。何哉。會盟之期。只隔五六日。如或緣臣而致有臨時中撤之擧。則臣之一身死生。固不足言。而其壞損□國軆。無復餘地。□朝廷獨不念及於此乎。伏乞□天地父母。曲垂察諒。下臣此章於勳府。使之急速議處。千萬幸甚。〔原注:其後因承旨吳命恒陳達依□允〕

번역

Memorial Declining the Merit Award [Third Memorial] (Original Note: February 8th)
I humbly submit that my situation can be called ten thousand times desperate, and my duty can be called ten thousand times fearful. I submitted a memorial, but it did not reach the King, and I bowed my head and respectfully waited for the decision, which caused the throat office to report repeatedly, and I was shamed by the royal order not to wait. This is my capital crime. My current stance is that even if I am executed, there is no reason to accept it. I have been waiting for the royal order outside the gate of the Justice Department for almost ten days, and I have violated the royal summons more than ten times. How could this be what a tiny warrior dares to do? This is even more my capital crime. At this time, I heard that yesterday at the royal lecture, the high officials reported again, and even requested a special investigation because I did not immediately accept the royal order. My fear and terror have become even deeper. At first, the reason I was considered to have merit was only because of the search and discovery of the sword and goods. The search and discovery of the sword and goods were entirely due to the Trial Office sending two secret papers. It is not that I did not want to explain it in detail in the first memorial, but I was afraid of being tedious, so I only discussed the outline. Thinking about it now, the words of the Trial Office's letter are not as good as one royal inspection, which would make everyone inside and outside clearly understand it, so I dare to add it here. The letter says: "The calendar books for the two years of Gihae and Gyeongja, which the sword and goods were attached to, and the letters exchanged, the small scrolls, and the precious sword given by Kim Yong-taek, and the precious sword worn by Baek Mang are currently in Baek Mang's bedroom. And in each of their villages, there is also the remaining silver used. The leather seal is marked with the Pyeong-an Army Warehouse and the slave of Jo Hap. Take them and examine them, and you can know in detail. However, Baek Mang's younger brother, Bang, is currently the Police Chief. If he knows this subtle matter in advance, he will surely move the sword, equipment, and documents to Baek Mang's wife's house, the house of the deceased Lee Bang, the Police General of Sajik-dong. If you order someone who is good at spying to catch the maid Go Eum-dan and the slave Hak-son and ask them, you can know and infer it in detail. If you catch Baek Bang and ask him, you can also infer it." Another small note says: "This is the secret information reported by Mok Han. The objects and the people including Bang, all treat them as close confidants, and catch them with good timing. The General, catch and keep them, and wait for the Trial Office's instructions. How about it, how about it?" The discussions of the Trial Office, including the high officials, were all like this. So I dared to report it, and so on. This is what I called the one who directed it is the Trial Office in my first memorial. The one who found it is the military officer. Judging by this, the one who secretly investigated and recorded the director in detail, should he be the primary merit? The one who acted as an intermediary and gave instructions to the General, should he be the primary merit? Heaven is above, and it can illuminate it. This is why I would rather die than dare to accept it. As for being considered the primary merit because I was feared by the evil party, it is an inevitable result of deduction, and how can I dare to accept this royal order? Since I received this royal order, everyone in the country says it is impossible. Even if I wanted to lose my integrity and shame and accept it, what about slandering the gods and violating public opinion? The date of the alliance is only five or six days away. If, because of me, there is a temporary withdrawal, my life and death are not worth mentioning, but the damage to the state's dignity will have no room for recovery. Does the court not think of this? I humbly beg the Heaven and Earth (the King) to condescend to inspect and understand, send this memorial of mine to the Merit Office, and have them urgently discuss and deal with it. This would be a great fortune. (Original Note: Later, due to the report of Seungji Oh Myeong-hang, it was granted.)

훈공을 사양하는 상소[제3소](원주: 2월 8일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 형세는 만 번 궁박하다고 할 수 있고, 신의 분의는 만 번 황공하다고 할 수 있습니다. 상소를 올렸으나 성상께 전달되지 못하고, 머리를 조아리며 공손히 처분을 기다리다가 후설(승정원)의 진달을 번거롭게 하고, 번번이 물대(勿待)의 총명을 욕되게 하였으니, 이것이 신의 죽을죄입니다. 신의 지금 처지는 비록 주륙(誅戮)을 당하더라도 만 번 받아들일 도리가 없습니다. 금오문(의금부) 밖에서 명을 기다린 지 거의 열흘이 되었고, 소패를 어긴 것이 열 번이 넘습니다. 이것이 어찌 요마(幺麽)한 무신이 감히 할 짓이겠습니까? 이것이 더욱 신의 죽을죄입니다. 신이 이 즈음에 또 듣건대, 어제 경연에서 대신들이 또 진달하여 신이 즉시 명을 받들지 않는다고 하여 특별히 추국하기를 청하였다 하니, 신의 황공함이 이에 이르러 더욱 깊어졌습니다. 당초에 신을 공이 있다고 한 것은 오직 칼과 재물을 찾아낸 것 때문일 뿐인데, 칼과 재물을 찾아낸 것은 전적으로 국청에서 두 장의 밀지(密紙)를 써서 보낸 데서 말미암은 것입니다. 신이 첫 상소에 자세히 진술하지 않으려던 것은 아니나 번거로울까 두려워 그 대략만 논했을 뿐입니다. 이제 와서 생각하니 국청에서 써서 보인 말들이 끝내 성상의 예찰(睿察)을 한 번 거치는 것만 못하여, 중외(中外)로 하여금 환히 알게 하는 것이 좋겠기에 감히 여기에 덧붙여 진술합니다. 그 글에 이르기를, "칼과 재물을 붙여 둔 기해·경자 양년의 역서(曆書) 및 왕래 서찰, 연폭(連幅) 소축(小軸) 및 김용택이 준 보검, 백망이 차고 있던 보도는 현재 백망의 침방에 있다. 그리고 각기 그 마을 안에도 그 쓰고 남은 은자가 있다. 피봉(皮封)에는 평안병영의 창고와 조합의 노비가 표시되어 있으니 가져와서 고찰하면 자세히 알 수 있다. 다만 백망의 아우 방(昉)이 현재 포도대장으로 있으니, 만약 이 기미를 미리 알면 반드시 그 칼과 기구 및 문적을 백망의 처가인 사직동 포도대장 상인(喪人) 이방의 집으로 옮길 것이다. 잘 엿보는 자를 시켜 그 계집종 고음단과 노비 학손을 잡아다가 물으면 자세히 알 수 있고 추궁할 수 있다. 백방을 잡아다가 물어도 또한 추궁할 수 있다."라고 하였습니다. 또 소찰(小札)에 이르기를, "이것은 목한이 고발한 비밀이다. 물건과 방을 포함한 여러 사람들을 모두 친신(親信)으로 삼아 기회를 잘 보아 잡아라. 대장은 잡아다가 가두어 두고 국청의 분부를 기다려라. 어떻게 할까, 어떻게 할까."라고 하였습니다. 대신 이하 국청의 여러 의논이 모두 이와 같았기에 감히 고한다고 한 것입니다. 이것이 신의 첫 상소에서 말한 '지휘한 자는 국청이다'라는 것이고, '찾아낸 자는 군관이다'라는 것입니다. 이것으로 논하건대 비밀을 조사하여 찾아내고 지휘한 자를 자세히 기록한 것이 수공(首功)이 되어야 하겠습니까? 중간에서 말을 전하고 대장에게 분부한 자가 수공이 되어야 하겠습니까? 하늘이 위에 계시니 비추어 보실 수 있을 것입니다. 이것이 신이 차라리 한 번 죽을지언정 감히 받아들일 수 없는 이유입니다. 신을 흉당이 꺼리는 자로 보아 수공으로 논한 것은 추연(推演)한 결과일 뿐이니, 어찌 신이 감히 받을 수 있는 명이겠습니까? 신이 이 명을 받은 뒤로 나라 사람들이 모두 불가하다고 합니다. 신이 비록 염치를 버리고 억지로 받아들이려 해도, 신명을 속이고 공의를 어기는 것을 어찌하겠습니까? 회맹(會盟)의 기일이 불과 5~6일 남았습니다. 만약 신으로 인하여 임시로 중단되는 일이 있게 된다면, 신 한 몸의 생사는 말할 것도 없지만 나라의 체면을 손상시키는 것은 다시 회복할 여지가 없을 것입니다. 조정에서 어찌 이 점을 생각하지 않습니까? 엎드려 바라건대 천지부모(임금)께서는 굽어살피시어 신의 이 상소를 훈부(勳府)에 내리시어 속히 의논하여 처리하게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.(원주: 그 뒤 승지 오명항이 진달함으로 인하여 윤허를 받았다.)

13. 引疾請浴溫泉䟽〔原注:三月二十八日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_015D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_016A

원문

伏以臣之疾病癃痼。卽通□朝所共知也。自經前夏毒腫之後。百病交侵。口喎耳聾。手足麻痺等症。最爲苦劇。本以水土所祟。漸入膏肓。將作廢疾之人。雜試刀圭。略無其效。前後□擧動。强疾趨參於陪從之列。而少或勞動。則面部浮紅。氣息昏綴。其時蒼黃鍼焫之狀。衆目之所賭也。又當試院之役。不敢言病。黽勉趨承。晨昏往來。諸症越添。顧此病情。有非藥餌之所可責效。醫言試浴溫泉。則庶可見效云。見效與否。雖未知一如其言。而前後治療之道。不一其方。獨其未試者。一番湯浴耳。不但常有一試之願。且念賤疾未愈。職務徒縻。則臣雖欲感激□恩寵。奔走盡力。其勢末由。將任在身。不敢隨例呈告。而曾前將臣之以此請暇者。非止一再。故玆敢不避煩猥。疾聲仰籲於□天地父母之前。伏乞□聖明俯諒微懇。□亟遞臣本兼諸任。□特許往浴。俾得安意往來。以卒生成之澤。不勝幸甚。臣無任屛營祈懇之至。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其勿辭。仍佩往浴焉。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Bathe in a Hot Spring Due to Illness (Original Note: March 28th)
I humbly submit that my illness is chronic, which is known to the whole court. Since the boil last summer, all kinds of diseases have attacked me; symptoms such as facial paralysis, deafness, and numbness in hands and feet are the most painful and severe. It was originally caused by the climate, and it has gradually entered the vital organs, and I am becoming a disabled person. I have tried various medicines, but they have had no effect at all. In previous movements, I forced myself to attend the royal entourage, but if I worked even a little, my face would flush red and my breathing would become faint. The state of my acupuncture and moxibustion at that time was seen by many eyes. Also, during the examination hall duty, I dared not speak of illness, but struggled to attend, coming and going morning and evening, and all symptoms worsened. Looking at this condition, it is not something that can be cured by medicine. Doctors say that if I try bathing in a hot spring, I might see some effect. Whether it will be effective or not, I do not know if it will be exactly as they say, but among the methods of treatment before and after, there is not one that has not been tried; only the hot spring bath has not been tried. Not only do I have a constant wish to try it, but also, thinking that my lowly illness is not cured and my duties are only being delayed, even if I want to be moved by royal favor and run about to do my best, the situation does not allow it. With the post on my body, I dare not submit a request according to the usual example. However, the generals who have requested leave for this before have done so more than once or twice. Therefore, I dare not avoid being tedious and cry out for help before the Heaven and Earth (the King). I humbly beg the wise King to condescend to understand my humble request, urgently relieve me of all my primary and concurrent posts, and specially permit me to go and bathe, so that I may come and go with a peaceful mind and finish receiving the grace of creation. This would be a great fortune. I am filled with fear and earnest prayer.

병을 이유로 온천욕을 청하는 상소(원주: 3월 28일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 질병이 고질이 된 것은 조정이 다 아는 바입니다. 지난여름 독종을 앓은 뒤로 온갖 병이 교대로 침범하여, 입이 비뚤어지고 귀가 먹고 손발이 마비되는 등의 증세가 가장 고통스럽고 심합니다. 본래 수토(水土)의 재앙으로 인해 점차 고황(膏肓)에 들어가 폐질(廢疾)을 앓는 사람이 되어가고 있습니다. 여러 약을 써 보았으나 조금도 효과가 없고, 앞뒤로 거동할 때마다 병을 참고 배종(陪從)하는 반열에 나아갔으나, 조금만 노고를 하면 얼굴이 붉게 부어오르고 숨결이 혼미해지니, 그때 급하게 침을 맞던 모습은 뭇사람들이 다 본 바입니다. 또 시원(試院)의 역사를 당하여 감히 병을 말하지 못하고 힘써 나아가 아침저녁으로 왕래하니 여러 증세가 더욱 더해졌습니다. 이 병세를 돌아보건대 약으로 효과를 볼 수 있는 것이 아닙니다. 의원이 온천욕을 해 보면 혹 효과를 볼 수 있을 것이라고 합니다. 효과가 있을지 없을지는 그 말대로 될지 알 수 없으나, 앞뒤로 치료하는 방법 중에 써 보지 않은 것이 없는데 유독 온천욕만은 해 보지 못했습니다. 평소에 한 번 해 보고 싶은 소원이 있을 뿐만 아니라, 천한 병이 낫지 않고 직무만 헛되이 지체하고 있으니, 신이 비록 은총에 감격하여 뛰어다니며 힘을 다하고 싶어도 형세가 따르지 않습니다. 직임이 몸에 있어 감히 예전의 예에 따라 청하지 못했는데, 일찍이 장신(將臣)들이 이것으로 휴가를 청한 것이 한두 번이 아닙니다. 그러므로 감히 번거로움을 무릅쓰고 천지부모(임금) 앞에 급히 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성명(聖明)께서 굽어살피시어 신의 본직과 겸직을 속히 체직해 주시고, 특별히 온천욕을 허락해 주시어 마음 편히 왕래하며 생성(生成)의 은택을 끝까지 입게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다. 신은 황송하고 간절히 기도하는 마음을 이기지 못하겠습니다.

14. 引親病辭揔戎捕將䟽〔原注:五月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_016B

원문

伏以臣一疾沉綿。轉入膏肓。藥餌無驗。鍼焫技窮。一浴溫泉。則或可見效。故頃呈一䟽。獲蒙□恩暇。卽當往浴。而適値客使入京。□聖駕將動。臣身帶將任。不敢發行。遷就至今矣。見今七耋偏母宿病之外。重患暑瘧。症情危篤。時時昏窒。氣息奄奄。多試刀圭。少無其效。晝夜扶將。已至多日。私心煎灼。已不暇言。而臣之素患諸症。越添於憂惶之餘。貼身床褥。轉動無路。玆不得不中止往浴之行。而仍伏念。詞訟重地。酬應煩劇。揔捕兩任。機務甚緊。以此情病。實無供職之望。不避猥越。仰瀆□宸嚴。伏乞□天地父母。俯賜諒察。臣之所帶諸任。一倂遞免。令公務無曠。俾私分粗安。不勝幸甚。臣無任屛營祈懇之至。

번역

Memorial Declining the Posts of Commander of the General Command and Capital Police Bureau Due to Parent's Illness (Original Note: May)
I humbly submit that my illness is chronic and has entered the vital organs; medicine has no effect, and acupuncture and moxibustion techniques are exhausted. If I bathe in a hot spring once, I might see some effect, so I recently submitted a memorial and received royal grace for leave, and I was about to go. However, just as the envoy arrived in the capital and the royal carriage was about to move, I held a general's post, so I dared not leave and have delayed until now. Currently, besides the chronic illness of my seventy-year-old mother, she is suffering from summer malaria, and her condition is critical; she is often unconscious, and her breathing is faint. I have tried many medicines, but they have had no effect. I have been supporting her day and night for many days. My private heart is burning, and I have no time to speak of it. Moreover, the symptoms I suffer from have worsened due to worry and fear, and I am stuck to my bed and have no way to move. Therefore, I have no choice but to stop my trip to the hot spring. I humbly think that the place of litigation is a heavy place, and the response is busy and urgent. The two posts of General Command and Capital Police are very critical. With this situation and illness, there is truly no hope of performing my duties. I do not avoid being presumptuous and look up to the royal dignity. I humbly beg the Heaven and Earth (the King) to condescend to understand and inspect this, and relieve me of all the posts I hold, so that public affairs may not be neglected and my private duty may be slightly settled. This would be a great fortune. I am filled with fear and earnest prayer.

어머니의 병을 이유로 총융사·포도대장직을 사직하는 상소(원주: 5월)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 한 가지 병이 깊어져 고황(膏肓)에 들어가 약도 효험이 없고 침술도 기술이 다했습니다. 온천욕을 한 번 하면 혹 효과를 볼 수 있을까 하여 지난번 상소를 올려 은혜로 휴가를 얻었으니, 곧바로 온천욕을 하러 가려 했습니다. 그런데 마침 객사(客使)가 서울에 들어오고 성상의 어가(御駕)가 장차 움직이려 하시는데, 신이 장수(將帥)의 직임을 띠고 있어 감히 떠나지 못하고 지금까지 미루어 왔습니다. 지금 칠순이 넘으신 편모(偏母)께서 숙환 외에 여름 학질을 심하게 앓아 증세가 위독하여 때때로 혼미하고 숨결이 가늘어집니다. 여러 약을 써 보았으나 조금도 효과가 없어 밤낮으로 부축한 지 이미 여러 날이 되었습니다. 사사로운 마음이 타들어 가 말할 겨를도 없습니다. 더구나 신이 본래 앓던 여러 증세가 근심과 두려움 속에 더욱 더해져 침상에 붙어 움직일 길이 없습니다. 이에 부득이하게 온천욕을 하러 가는 길을 중지하게 되었습니다. 가만히 생각건대, 사송(詞訟)의 중대한 곳은 응대할 일이 번거롭고, 총융사와 포도대장 두 직임은 기무(機務)가 매우 긴요합니다. 이러한 형편과 병세로는 실로 직무를 수행할 가망이 없습니다. 참람함을 무릅쓰고 성상의 엄한 위엄을 우러러봅니다. 엎드려 바라건대 천지부모(임금)께서는 굽어살피시어 신이 맡고 있는 여러 직임을 일체 체직해 주시어, 공무가 소홀해지지 않게 하고 사사로운 분수를 조금이나마 편안하게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다. 신은 황송하고 간절히 기도하는 마음을 이기지 못하겠습니다.

15. 引疾復請浴溫泉䟽〔原注:十月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_016D

원문

伏以臣之一病支離。自昨年至于今日。首尾將近數十朔矣。風熱痰火之症。已所難堪。而其中喉痺關格之疾。最是危證。溫冷之劑。鍼炙之方。俱未見效。頃上一䟽。仰請往浴。□特蒙□恩諭。卽欲發程之際。適當客使入京。□法駕將動。不敢作行。仍値盛熱。病情亦劇。斷無作氣登途之勢。不得已中止矣。逢寒以來。火熱上升。胸膈中痞。喉門浮塞。散鍼亂刺。片片腐肉。隨唾輒出。其他危惡之症。時添日加。死生之慮。實在昕夕。臣病之輕重。卽通朝之所共知也。醫言如許之症。往于溫井。飮其水浴其頭。則庶可見效云。失今不治。顧此症情。源委旣深。萬無回蘓之望。玆敢疾聲仰籲於仁覆之天。伏乞□聖明特遞臣所帶諸任。俾得趁時往飮。以尋生路。千萬幸甚。臣無任云云。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其勿辭。仍佩往浴焉。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Visit the Hot Springs for Medical Treatment (Original Note: October)
I humbly submit that my illness has been lingering and debilitating from last year until today, for nearly several months. The symptoms of wind-heat and phlegm-fire are already unbearable, and among them, the throat obstruction and blockage are the most critical conditions. Neither warm nor cold medicines, nor acupuncture and moxibustion, have shown any effect. I previously submitted a memorial requesting to go and bathe, and I received a special royal instruction. Just as I was about to depart, the foreign envoys arrived in the capital, and the royal procession was about to move, so I did not dare to set out. Subsequently, the intense heat arrived, and my condition worsened; there was absolutely no strength to embark on the journey, so I had no choice but to stop. Since the cold weather began, the fire-heat has risen, causing fullness in the chest and diaphragm and a blockage in the throat. Acupuncture needles were inserted, and pieces of decayed flesh came out with my saliva. Other dangerous and malignant symptoms are increasing day by day, and my anxiety about life and death is truly constant. The severity of my illness is known to the entire court. Physicians say that for such a condition, going to the hot springs, drinking the water, and bathing my head might show some effect. If I do not treat it now, given the depth and origin of this condition, there is no hope of recovery. Therefore, I dare to raise my voice and appeal to the benevolent Heaven. I humbly beg that Your Majesty specially relieve me of my current duties so that I may seize the time to go and drink the water to find a path to survival. This would be a great fortune. I have no words to express my gratitude.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. Do not decline; wear your badge of office and go to bathe.

질병을 이유로 온천욕을 다시 청하는 상소 (원주: 10월)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 병은 지리멸렬하여 작년부터 오늘에 이르기까지 어느덧 수십 달이 되었습니다. 풍열과 담화의 증세는 이미 감당하기 어려운데, 그중에서도 목구멍이 막히고 기운이 통하지 않는 증상은 가장 위태로운 병증입니다. 따뜻하거나 차가운 약제나 침과 뜸의 방법으로도 모두 효과를 보지 못했습니다. 얼마 전 상소를 올려 온천에 가서 목욕하기를 청하였고, 특별히 은혜로운 유지를 받들었습니다. 즉시 길을 떠나려던 차에 마침 사신이 서울에 들어오고 법가(임금의 수레)가 움직이려 하기에 감히 길을 떠나지 못했습니다. 그 뒤로 심한 더위가 닥치자 병세가 더욱 악화되어 도저히 길을 떠날 기운이 없었기에 부득이하게 중지하였습니다. 추위가 시작된 이래로 화열이 위로 치솟아 가슴과 명치 사이가 답답하고 목구멍이 부어 막혔습니다. 침을 놓아 찌르니 썩은 살점들이 침과 함께 쏟아져 나왔습니다. 그 밖의 위태롭고 악한 증상들이 날마다 더해져 생사를 걱정하는 마음이 아침저녁으로 떠나지 않습니다. 신의 병이 가볍고 무거운 것은 온 조정이 다 아는 바입니다. 의원이 말하기를, 이러한 증상은 온천에 가서 그 물을 마시고 머리를 감으면 혹 효과를 볼 수 있을 것이라고 합니다. 지금 치료하지 않으면 병의 근원이 깊어 다시 살아날 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 이에 감히 목소리를 높여 어진 하늘 같은 임금님께 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대, 성명하신 임금님께서는 특별히 신이 맡은 여러 직임을 면해주시어, 때를 놓치지 않고 가서 물을 마시고 생로를 찾게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다. 신은 감격함을 이기지 못합니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 사양하지 말고, 직임을 띠고 가서 목욕하도록 하라.

---

16. 引疾辭揔戎捕將䟽〔原注:十月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_017A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_017B

원문

伏以臣一病沉綿。轉入膏肓。貼身床席。實無一分起動之勢。前後□候班。一未進參。昨今兩日。連有□誕辰問□安之儀。而亦未得趨詣。分義所在。萬萬惶隕。顧臣病狀。旣濱鬼域。醫人技窮。更無可試之方。飮浴溫水。或可爲萬一收效之道云。故迺者。敢以一䟽。仰請□恩暇。及承□批旨。至以仍佩往浴爲敎。□聖恩隆渥。寔出常格。微末賤臣。何以得此於□聖明之下哉。臣於病裏。感涕自零。益不知置身之所。承□批之後。卽欲發程。爲寸寸作行之計。而第伏念。客使之入京期日不遠。一縷未絶之前。身帶將任。有不敢輕離□輦下者。不得不姑此遅留。而前頭動□駕之時。以此病狀。亦無起身陪扈之望。有臣如此。生不如死。臣之所帶。旣是將任。而末由趨參於隨□駕之列。則臣之惶蹙罔措。姑舍勿論。其在□國軆。亦豈用任其虛縻。大致損乎。玆敢更將肝膈之悃。仰瀆□宸嚴之下。伏乞□聖慈曲垂憐察。□特許遞臣見帶揔戎捕廳兩任。使公體得尊。私分粗安。千萬幸甚。臣無任屛營祈懇之至。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Posts of Commander of the General Military Command and the Capital Police Command due to Illness (Original Note: October)
I humbly submit that my illness is deep and persistent, reaching the vital organs. I am confined to my bed and truly have no strength to move even a little. I have not been able to attend the previous royal audiences. For the past two days, there have been ceremonies for the royal birthday, but I could not attend them either. Considering my duty, I am filled with extreme fear and shame. Looking at my condition, I am already on the verge of death; the physicians have exhausted their skills, and there is no other method to try. They say that drinking and bathing in warm water might be a one-in-ten-thousand chance for recovery. Therefore, I previously dared to submit a memorial requesting royal leave, and upon receiving the royal instruction to wear my badge and go to bathe, I was overwhelmed by the immense royal grace, which truly exceeded the norm. How could a lowly subject like me receive such favor from a wise monarch? In my illness, I shed tears of gratitude and do not know where to place myself. After receiving the royal instruction, I wanted to depart immediately, but I thought that the arrival of the foreign envoys is not far off. Before my last breath, as I hold a military post, I dare not leave the vicinity of the royal carriage lightly. I have no choice but to delay for a while. When the royal carriage moves later, I will have no hope of rising to accompany it in my current state. To have a subject like this is worse than death. Since I hold a military post but cannot join the ranks of those accompanying the royal carriage, my anxiety and confusion are beyond words. Furthermore, for the sake of the state, how can one hold a post while being unable to perform its duties, causing great damage? Therefore, I dare to reveal my inner feelings once more before the throne. I humbly beg for your royal mercy to look upon me with compassion and specially permit me to resign from my current posts as Commander of the General Military Command and the Capital Police Command, so that the public office may be respected and my private conscience may be somewhat at ease. This would be a great fortune. I have no words to express my desperate plea.

질병을 이유로 총융사 및 포도대장직을 사직하는 상소 (원주: 10월)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 병은 깊고 오래되어 고황에까지 이르렀고, 몸은 침상에 붙어 있어 조금도 움직일 기운이 없습니다. 앞서 있었던 문안 인사를 드리는 반열에도 한 번도 참여하지 못했습니다. 어제와 오늘 양일간에 걸쳐 탄신을 축하하는 의식이 있었으나 역시 나아가 뵙지 못했습니다. 분의(본분과 의리)가 이러하니 만 번 죽을 죄를 지었습니다. 신의 병세를 보건대 이미 죽음의 문턱에 이르렀고, 의원들도 기술이 다하여 더 시험해 볼 방법이 없습니다. 온천물에 목욕하는 것이 혹 만에 하나 효과를 볼 수 있는 길이라고 합니다. 그래서 지난번에 감히 상소를 올려 은혜로운 휴가를 청하였고, 직임을 띠고 가서 목욕하라는 비답을 받았습니다. 성은이 너무나 두터워 실로 상례를 벗어난 것이니, 미천한 신이 어찌 성명하신 임금님 아래에서 이런 은혜를 받을 수 있겠습니까. 신은 병석에서 감격의 눈물을 흘리며 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 비답을 받은 뒤 즉시 길을 떠나 한 걸음씩이라도 나아갈 계획을 세웠으나, 엎드려 생각건대 사신이 서울에 들어올 날이 멀지 않았습니다. 숨이 끊어지기 전까지는 장수의 직임을 띠고 있는 몸으로서 감히 임금님의 수레 근처를 가볍게 떠날 수 없기에, 부득이하게 잠시 머무르고 있습니다. 앞서 임금님의 수레가 움직일 때에도 이 병세로는 따라갈 가망이 없습니다. 신이 이와 같으니 사는 것이 죽는 것만 못합니다. 신이 맡은 것은 장수의 직임인데 임금님의 수레를 따르는 대열에 참여할 길이 없으니, 신의 당혹스러움은 말할 것도 없습니다. 국가의 체면으로 보아도 어찌 직임을 비워두고 헛되이 녹만 먹으며 큰 손해를 끼칠 수 있겠습니까. 이에 감히 다시 간절한 속마음을 드러내어 엄숙한 대궐 아래에 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성스러운 자비로 굽어살피시어, 특별히 신이 현재 맡고 있는 총융사와 포도대장 두 직임을 체직해주시어 공적인 체면이 존중받고 사적인 본분이 조금이나마 편안해질 수 있게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다. 신은 두려움과 간절함을 이기지 못합니다.

---

17. 引疾上捕將□命召替納䟽〔原注:十一月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_017C

원문

伏以臣一病濱死。實無復起之望。虛帶重任。日深惶懍。昨又冒上辭本。皆出萬不得已。而未獲□登徹。一倍悶蹙矣。卽伏聞今日□筵中。因大臣陳達。有許遞臣捕將之□命。□聖恩隆渥。到底罔極。臣於病伏涔涔之中。益切惶隕。不省攸處。臣之病狀。旣無一分運動之勢。不獲已使從事官替納□命召。臣於此尤增死罪。臣無任感激屛營之至。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Capital Police Commander due to Illness (Original Note: November)
I humbly submit that my illness is on the verge of death, and there is truly no hope of recovery. Holding a heavy post while being empty-handed makes me feel deeply fearful day by day. Yesterday, I again risked submitting a resignation, but it was out of absolute necessity, and I failed to reach the throne, which makes me feel twice as anxious. I have just heard that in the royal lecture today, due to the ministers' report, there was a royal order permitting me to resign from the post of Capital Police Commander. The royal grace is immense and boundless. Lying in my illness, I am even more fearful and do not know what to do. Since my condition leaves me with no strength to move, I had no choice but to have my subordinate officer submit the royal order on my behalf. For this, I am even more guilty of a capital crime. I am overwhelmed with gratitude and fear.

질병을 이유로 포도대장직을 사직하는 상소 (원주: 11월)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 병은 죽음에 임박하여 다시 일어날 가망이 없습니다. 헛되이 중책을 맡고 있어 날마다 두려움이 깊어집니다. 어제 또 무릅쓰고 사직을 청했으나 모두 어쩔 수 없는 상황에서 나온 것이었는데, 임금님께 전달되지 못하여 갑절이나 답답하고 괴로웠습니다. 방금 듣자오니 오늘 경연에서 대신들의 진달로 신의 포도대장직을 체직하라는 명이 있었다고 합니다. 성은이 너무나 두터워 끝이 없습니다. 신은 병석에 누워 땀을 흘리며 더욱 두려워 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 신의 병세로는 조금도 움직일 기운이 없어 부득이하게 종사관을 시켜 명을 대신 받들게 했습니다. 신은 이 점에 대해 더욱 죽을죄를 지었습니다. 신은 감격하고 두려운 마음을 이기지 못합니다.

---

18. 請浴辭職䟽〔原注:十一月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_017D

원문

伏以臣。一疾已痼。鬼事將迫。幸蒙□恩暇。今將往飮溫水。而第臣於仍佩往浴之敎。終有私義之萬萬悚懍者。顧臣所帶。旣是將任。則事體之重。豈不與他有別乎。將臣請由。佩符往來。雖有前例。而論以□國軆。實涉未安。揆諸私分。尤極惶悶。而况臣病狀。旣無時月間見歇之望。則尤不容其虛帶徒致癏曠也明矣。玆敢不避煩瀆之誅。更陳肝膈之懇。伏乞□聖明曲垂愍察。特收□成命。仍許鐫遞。以重公軆。以安微分。不勝幸甚。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from Office while Requesting to Bathe (Original Note: November)
I humbly submit that my illness has become chronic, and death is approaching. Fortunately, I have received royal leave, and I am now going to drink the hot spring water. However, regarding the royal instruction to wear my badge and go to bathe, I have a deep sense of fear regarding my private duty. Since I hold a military post, is the weight of the matter not different from others? Although there are precedents for military commanders to carry their seals and travel, when discussed in terms of the state's dignity, it is truly inappropriate. When I consider my private duty, I am even more anxious. Moreover, since my illness has no hope of recovery in the near future, it is clear that I cannot continue to hold the post in vain and cause neglect. Therefore, I dare not avoid the punishment for being bothersome and state my inner feelings once more. I humbly beg Your Majesty to look upon me with compassion, withdraw the previous order, and permit me to resign so that the public dignity may be upheld and my private duty may be settled. This would be a great fortune.

온천욕을 청하며 사직을 요청하는 상소 (원주: 11월)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 병은 이미 고질이 되어 죽음이 임박했습니다. 다행히 은혜로운 휴가를 얻어 이제 온천물을 마시러 가려 합니다. 그러나 직임을 띠고 가서 목욕하라는 가르침에 대해, 신은 사적인 의리상 만 번 두렵고 떨리는 마음이 있습니다. 신이 맡은 것은 장수의 직임이니, 그 사안의 중대함이 어찌 다른 것과 다르지 않겠습니까. 장수가 부신을 차고 왕래하는 것이 비록 전례가 있다 하더라도, 국가의 체면으로 논하자면 실로 온당치 못한 점이 있습니다. 사적인 본분을 헤아려 보아도 더욱 두렵고 답답합니다. 하물며 신의 병세는 당분간 차도가 있을 가망이 없으니, 헛되이 직임을 맡아 직무를 소홀히 하게 하는 것은 더욱 용납될 수 없음이 분명합니다. 이에 감히 번거롭게 하는 죄를 무릅쓰고 다시 간절한 속마음을 진술합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성명하신 임금님께서는 굽어살피시어, 특별히 앞선 명을 거두시고 사직을 허락해주시어 공적인 체면을 무겁게 하고 사적인 본분을 편안하게 해주신다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

---

19. 辭御將䟽〔原注:甲辰正月十五日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_018A

원문

伏以臣弓馬賤技。行伍發跡。大佩州紱。三按邊節。人器不穪。涯分已溢。自受揔戎使之□命。益切覆餗之懼。而□兩朝受恩。逃遁不得。黽勉冒據。已閱三載。廼者。御營大將之新□除。出於千萬夢寐之外。臣驚惶震慄。不知措躬之所也。切念安危注意。將相一軆。例兼籌司。與聞□廟議。倘非其人。莫宜居之。臣効蔑涓埃。才乏寸長。今日□朝廷。雖曰乏人。顧此重任。奚可以屬之於臣身也。□國家忽擇授之道。人臣犯濫受之戒。則其免於僨敗者。幾希矣。適値謁□廟。動□駕隔宵。不得不祗受□命召。而非敢爲因仍盤礴之計也。反復思量。實無堪承之望。玆敢不避僭越。疾聲呼籲於□天地父母之前。伏乞□聖慈俯賜諒察。收臣新授將任。回授可堪之人。以重□國軆。以安賤分。不勝幸甚。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Royal Guard Commander (Original Note: Gapjin Year, 1st Month, 15th Day)
I humbly submit that I am a lowly person with skills in archery and horsemanship, having started my career in the ranks. I have worn the seal of a provincial governor and have three times been in charge of border defense. My capacity does not match the position, and my status has already been exceeded. Since receiving the royal order to be the Commander of the General Military Command, I have been deeply afraid of failing in my duties. Having received grace from two reigns, I could not escape, and I have struggled to hold the post for three years. Recently, the new appointment as Commander of the Royal Guard came completely out of my dreams. I am shocked and trembling, not knowing where to place myself. I think that in matters of national security, the general and the prime minister are one body, and they usually participate in the Border Defense Council and hear the discussions of the royal temple. If it is not the right person, it should not be occupied. My contribution is not even a drop of water, and my talent is lacking. Even if the court lacks people today, how can such a heavy responsibility be entrusted to me? If the state neglects the way of selecting officials and the subject commits the fault of accepting it recklessly, it is rare to avoid failure. It just happened that I was visiting the royal temple and the royal carriage was moving, so I had to receive the royal order, but I did not dare to plan to stay and hold on to it. After thinking about it repeatedly, I truly have no hope of being able to bear it. Therefore, I dare not avoid the charge of being presumptuous and cry out before the parents of the world. I humbly beg for your royal mercy to understand, withdraw my new appointment, and grant it to someone capable, so that the state's dignity may be upheld and my lowly status may be settled. This would be a great fortune.

어영대장직을 사직하는 상소 (원주: 갑진년 정월 15일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 활쏘기와 말타기라는 천한 재주로 군대에서 발탁되었습니다. 큰 고을의 수령을 지내고 세 번이나 변방의 절도사를 지냈으나, 사람의 그릇이 직책에 맞지 않아 분수에 넘치는 대우를 받았습니다. 총융사라는 명을 받은 이래로 직무를 감당하지 못할까 두려운 마음이 더욱 간절했습니다. 두 임금님께 은혜를 입어 도망칠 수 없어 억지로 버티며 지낸 지 이미 3년이 되었습니다. 얼마 전 어영대장으로 새로 제수된 것은 꿈에도 생각지 못한 일이었습니다. 신은 놀라고 두려워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 생각건대 국가의 안위는 장수와 재상이 한 몸이 되어야 하며, 보통 비변사에 겸직하며 종묘의 의논에 참여해야 하니, 적임자가 아니면 그 자리에 있어서는 안 됩니다. 신은 공로가 티끌만큼도 없고 재주도 부족합니다. 오늘날 조정에 사람이 부족하다고는 하나, 어찌 이 중책을 신의 몸에 맡길 수 있겠습니까. 국가에서 사람을 가려 뽑는 도리를 소홀히 하고 신하가 분수에 넘치게 이를 받아들이는 경계를 범한다면, 실패를 면하기 어려울 것입니다. 마침 종묘에 알현하고 임금님의 수레가 움직이는 때와 겹쳐 부득이하게 명을 받았을 뿐, 결코 자리를 차지하고 앉아 있을 계획은 아니었습니다. 거듭 생각해보아도 실로 감당할 가망이 없습니다. 이에 감히 참람함을 무릅쓰고 천지 부모 같은 임금님 앞에 목소리를 높여 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성스러운 자비로 굽어살피시어, 신에게 새로 내린 장수 직임을 거두시고 감당할 만한 사람에게 다시 내려주시어 국가의 체면을 무겁게 하고 신의 미천한 본분을 편안하게 해주신다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

---

20. 辭御將䟽[再䟽]〔原注:二月初八日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_018B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_018C ...

원문

伏以臣才具素短。識慮不周。百無肖似。一無可取。而過蒙□洪造。猥齒宰列。從前踐歷。罔非踰涯。而至於將兵之任。不特臣之素不敢期。亦非臣夢想之所到。忽於千萬意慮之外。遽畀以萬萬不敢當之任。臣聞□命驚懍。置身無所。以榮爲懼。非福伊灾。臣之不穪。臣實自知。豈敢有不思力避冒沒承當之意哉。適値□廟謁之辰。軍門凡事。有不可遅稽者。逃遁不得。辭避無路。晏然受符。突然行公。反顧初心。不覺慚悚。一時暫出。只爲動□駕之日。少伸分義而已。元非出於因仍盤礴之計。敢將短䟽。畢暴情懇。庶幾自此可以獲解重柄。亦可免大誤□國事之罪矣。喉司不諒。一向退却。重擔猶在。籲天路阻。夙宵憂懼。如坐針氊。此際論思之長。乃以將望之顚倒爲言。臣誠慚恧。一倍罔措。以公而言之。則舊望當次之。宿將宜居于先。以私而言之。則望實俱乏之臣身。初非可論。而臣之當此任。臣亦不知何以致是也。臲𡰈之勢。難安之情。交切于中。遂至于今。廼者。公議果然峻發。臣之卛爾應□命之失。於是乎著矣。初不近似之狀。於是乎益彰矣。顧臣踪地。决難仍據。且今客使入京不遠。□法駕迎郊在近。而以此情勢。萬無冒出陪從之理。臣罪尤大矣。伏乞□聖慈天地父母。諒臣危迫之悃。察臣必遞之義。亟□命鐫改。俾重務無曠。賤分獲安。不勝幸甚。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Royal Guard Commander [Second Memorial] (Original Note: 2nd Month, 8th Day)
I humbly submit that my talent is naturally short, my judgment is not thorough, and I have nothing to offer. I have received excessive royal favor and have been ranked among the ministers; my past experiences have all exceeded my limits. As for the post of commanding troops, it was not only something I did not dare to expect, but it was also not something I ever dreamed of. Suddenly, beyond my expectations, I was given a post I absolutely cannot bear. When I heard the royal order, I was shocked and did not know where to place myself. I feared the honor, and it was not a blessing but a disaster. I know my own inadequacy. How could I have any intention of not trying to avoid it and accepting it recklessly? It just happened to be the day of the royal temple visit, and there were matters in the military camp that could not be delayed. I could not escape, and there was no way to decline, so I calmly received the seal and suddenly began my duties. Looking back at my original intention, I feel ashamed. My temporary appearance was only to show my duty on the day the royal carriage moved. It was never a plan to stay and hold on. I dare to present this short memorial to reveal my true feelings, hoping that I can be relieved of this heavy burden and avoid the crime of greatly mismanaging state affairs. The office of the censor did not understand and kept rejecting me, so the heavy burden remains, and the path to heaven is blocked. I am worried day and night, as if sitting on needles. At this time, the head of the censorate spoke of the reversal of the candidates for the generalship, and I am truly ashamed and do not know what to do. Speaking publicly, the old candidates should be next, and the veteran generals should be in the lead. Speaking privately, I am a person who lacks both reputation and reality, so I should not be discussed at all. I do not know how I came to be in this position. My unstable situation and uneasy feelings are intertwined. Recently, public opinion has indeed been harsh, and my mistake in responding to the royal order has become clear. My unsuitability has become even more apparent. Looking at my situation, it is difficult to remain. Moreover, the arrival of the foreign envoys is not far off, and the royal carriage's welcome at the outskirts is near. In this situation, there is no reason to recklessly appear to accompany it. My crime is even greater. I humbly beg Your Majesty, the parent of the world, to understand my desperate situation, realize the necessity of my resignation, and quickly change the order so that the heavy duties are not neglected and my lowly status is settled. This would be a great fortune.

어영대장직을 사직하는 상소 [재소] (원주: 2월 8일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 재주가 본래 부족하고 식견이 좁아 백 가지 중 하나도 닮은 것이 없고 취할 만한 것이 없습니다. 그런데 과분하게도 큰 은혜를 입어 외람되게 재상의 반열에 끼었고, 그동안 거쳐 온 직책들이 분수에 넘치지 않은 것이 없었습니다. 군대를 통솔하는 직임에 이르러서는 신이 평소 감히 기대하지 않았을 뿐만 아니라 꿈에도 생각지 못한 일이었습니다. 갑자기 생각지도 못한 사이에 감당할 수 없는 직임을 맡게 되었습니다. 신은 명을 듣고 놀라고 두려워 몸 둘 바를 몰랐습니다. 영광을 두려워하니 복이 아니라 재앙이었습니다. 신이 감당하지 못한다는 것을 신 스스로 잘 알고 있는데, 어찌 힘써 피하려 하지 않고 무릅쓰고 받아들일 마음이 있었겠습니까. 마침 종묘에 알현하는 날이라 군문의 모든 일은 늦출 수 없는 것이 있었습니다. 도망칠 수 없고 사양할 길도 없어 태연히 부신을 받고 갑자기 공무를 수행했습니다. 처음 마음을 돌이켜보니 부끄럽고 떨리는 마음을 금할 수 없습니다. 잠시 나온 것은 오직 임금님의 수레가 움직이는 날에 잠시나마 본분을 다하기 위함이었을 뿐, 결코 자리를 차지하고 앉아 있을 계획은 아니었습니다. 감히 짧은 상소로 간절한 정성을 다 드러내어, 이로써 무거운 직책에서 풀려나고 국가 일을 크게 그르치는 죄를 면할 수 있기를 바랍니다. 대간에서 이해하지 못하고 계속 퇴짜를 놓으니 무거운 짐은 그대로 있고 하늘에 호소할 길은 막혔습니다. 아침저녁으로 근심하고 두려워하기를 마치 가시방석에 앉은 듯합니다. 이때 대사헌이 장수 후보가 뒤바뀐 것을 말하니, 신은 참으로 부끄럽고 갑절이나 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 공적인 입장에서 말하자면 옛 후보가 차례가 되어야 하고 숙련된 장수가 먼저 있어야 하며, 사적인 입장에서 말하자면 명망과 실력을 모두 갖추지 못한 신의 몸은 애초에 논할 바가 아닌데, 신이 어찌하여 이 직책을 맡게 되었는지 신도 알지 못하겠습니다. 불안한 처지와 편안하지 못한 심정이 마음속에 교차하여 오늘에 이르렀습니다. 얼마 전 공론이 과연 엄하게 일어났으니, 신이 경솔하게 명에 응한 잘못이 여기서 드러났습니다. 애초에 어울리지 않는 모습이 여기서 더욱 분명해졌습니다. 신의 처지를 보건대 결코 계속 머물러 있을 수 없습니다. 또한 지금 사신이 서울에 들어올 날이 멀지 않았고 임금님의 수레를 교외에서 맞이할 날이 가까웠는데, 이런 형편에 무릅쓰고 나와 수행할 리가 만무하니 신의 죄는 더욱 큽니다. 엎드려 바라건대 천지 부모 같은 성스러운 자비로 신의 절박한 속마음을 이해하시고 반드시 체직해야 할 의리를 살피시어, 속히 명을 거두어 바꾸어 주시어 무거운 직무가 소홀히 되지 않고 미천한 본분이 편안해질 수 있게 해주신다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

---

21. 辭御將䟽[三䟽]〔原注:十七日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_019A

원문

伏以臣至庸極陋。百無一取。而倖會乏人。猥廁宰班。居常惕懍。若隕淵谷。至於將兵重任。實非臣夢想之所到。以榮爲懼。非福伊灾。臣之不穪。臣實自知。豈敢有一毫堪承之望哉。只緣□廟謁隔宵。不暇言私。晏然受符。突然行公。揣量才分。終難冒據。連呈辭䟽。見阻喉司。夙宵恐懼。如坐針氊。此際顚倒將望之言。至發於論思之地。則臣之卛爾膺□命之失。初不近思之狀。於是乎益著矣。夫以不肖後進之臣。忝居宿將舊望之先。臣之當此任。臣亦不知何以致是也。物情所駭。公議果發。臣之臲杌之勢。難安之情。到此益切。爲臣今日之計。莫如速解重柄。固守賤分。追咎旣往。補過將來之爲得。而今番動□駕之日。嚴召又降。將臣事軆。與他有異。寧被再誤之誚。不敢犯違□牌之誅。冒沒陪扈。若不知恥者然。此只出於少伸分義而已。元非因仍盤礴之計。玆敢不避猥越。敢暴情實。伏乞□聖慈天地父母。諒臣危迫之悃。察臣必遞之義。亟□命鐫改。俾公務無曠。私分獲安。不勝幸甚。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Royal Guard Commander [Third Memorial] (Original Note: 17th Day)
I humbly submit that I am extremely mediocre and lowly, with nothing to offer. Fortunately, because there were no people, I was mistakenly placed in the ranks of ministers, and I am always fearful as if falling into an abyss. As for the heavy responsibility of commanding troops, it was truly not something I ever dreamed of. I fear the honor, and it is not a blessing but a disaster. I know my own inadequacy. How could I have any hope of bearing it? It was only because of the royal temple visit that I had no time to speak of private matters, so I calmly received the seal and suddenly began my duties. Considering my talent, it is difficult to hold the post. I have submitted resignations repeatedly, but I have been blocked by the censorate. I am worried day and night, as if sitting on needles. At this time, the words about the reversal of the candidates for the generalship were spoken in the place of discussion, and my mistake in responding to the royal order and my unsuitability have become even more apparent. As an unworthy junior official, I am ashamed to be placed ahead of veteran generals. I do not know how I came to be in this position. Public sentiment is shocked, and public opinion has indeed been raised. My unstable situation and uneasy feelings are even more intense. For me today, there is nothing better than to quickly relieve the heavy burden, guard my lowly status, blame the past, and make up for the future. On the day the royal carriage moves this time, a strict order has been issued again. The dignity of a military commander is different from others. I would rather be criticized for making a mistake again than violate the punishment for disobeying the royal order. I appeared to accompany the carriage as if I did not know shame. This was only to show my duty, not a plan to stay and hold on. I dare to state my true feelings without avoiding being presumptuous. I humbly beg Your Majesty, the parent of the world, to understand my desperate situation, realize the necessity of my resignation, and quickly change the order so that public duties are not neglected and my private status is settled. This would be a great fortune.

어영대장직을 사직하는 상소 [삼소] (원주: 17일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 지극히 용렬하고 누추하여 백 가지 중 하나도 취할 것이 없습니다. 그런데 다행히 사람이 없는 틈을 타 외람되게 재상의 반열에 끼었으니, 평소에 항상 깊은 연못이나 골짜기에 떨어진 듯 두려워하고 있습니다. 군대를 통솔하는 중책에 이르러서는 실로 신이 꿈에도 생각지 못한 일이었습니다. 영광을 두려워하니 복이 아니라 재앙이었습니다. 신이 감당하지 못한다는 것을 신 스스로 잘 알고 있는데, 어찌 감당할 가망이 조금이라도 있겠습니까. 오직 종묘 알현이 겹쳐 사적인 일을 말할 겨를이 없어 태연히 부신을 받고 갑자기 공무를 수행했을 뿐입니다. 재주와 분수를 헤아려 보건대 끝내 무릅쓰고 차지하고 있기는 어렵습니다. 연이어 사직 상소를 올렸으나 대간에 막혔습니다. 아침저녁으로 두려워하기를 마치 가시방석에 앉은 듯합니다. 이때 장수 후보가 뒤바뀌었다는 말이 논의하는 곳에서 나왔으니, 신이 경솔하게 명에 응한 잘못과 애초에 어울리지 않는 모습이 여기서 더욱 분명해졌습니다. 불초한 후배 신하로서 숙련된 장수와 옛 후보들보다 앞서 자리를 차지하고 있으니, 신이 어찌하여 이 직책을 맡게 되었는지 신도 알지 못하겠습니다. 민심이 놀라고 공론이 과연 일어났으니, 신의 불안한 처지와 편안하지 못한 심정은 이에 이르러 더욱 간절합니다. 오늘날 신의 계획으로는 무거운 직책을 빨리 풀고 미천한 본분을 굳게 지키며, 지난 잘못을 탓하고 앞으로의 허물을 보완하는 것보다 나은 것이 없습니다. 이번에 임금님의 수레가 움직이는 날에 엄한 소명이 또 내려왔습니다. 장수의 직무 체면은 다른 것과 다르니, 차라리 다시 잘못했다는 꾸지람을 들을지언정 어명을 어기는 벌을 감히 범할 수 없어 무릅쓰고 수행하니 마치 부끄러움을 모르는 사람 같습니다. 이는 오직 본분을 조금이라도 다하려는 것일 뿐, 결코 자리를 차지하고 앉아 있을 계획은 아니었습니다. 이에 감히 참람함을 무릅쓰고 실정을 드러냅니다. 엎드려 바라건대 천지 부모 같은 성스러운 자비로 신의 절박한 속마음을 이해하시고 반드시 체직해야 할 의리를 살피시어, 속히 명을 거두어 바꾸어 주시어 공적인 업무가 소홀히 되지 않고 사적인 본분이 편안해질 수 있게 해주신다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

---

22. 引親病辭右尹䟽〔原注:四月二十九日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_019B

원문

伏以臣之偏母。年逾七耋。素多疾病。每當換節。輒復添加。居常懍懍矣。數日以來。又添別症。十分危重。藥餌無驗。氣息奄奄。臣以獨身。晝夜扶護。實無暫時離側之勢。詞訟劇地。久未赴衙。軍務重任。一任虛帶。再明習操亦末由擧行。私情燋灼。已不可言。而分義所在。尤極惶悚。玆敢冒死。仰籲於□宸嚴之下。伏乞□聖慈俯諒情理。本兼諸任。□亟許遞改。俾得專意救護。以伸至情。不勝幸甚。□答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其勿辭。救護母病。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Right Deputy Mayor due to Mother's Illness (Original Note: 4th Month, 29th Day)
I humbly submit that my mother is over seventy years old and has always had many illnesses. Whenever the season changes, they always worsen, and I am always fearful. For the past few days, she has added a new symptom, and it is very critical. Medicine has no effect, and her breathing is faint. As I am her only child, I have been nursing her day and night, and I truly have no strength to leave her side even for a moment. The place of litigation is busy, and I have not been able to go to the office for a long time. The heavy responsibility of military affairs is left empty. I have not been able to perform the training exercises. My private feelings are burning, and I cannot express them in words. My duty is even more fearful. Therefore, I dare to risk death and appeal before the throne. I humbly beg Your Majesty to understand my situation, and quickly permit me to resign from all my posts so that I can focus on nursing her and fulfill my utmost duty. This would be a great fortune.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. Do not decline; nurse your mother's illness.

어머니의 병을 이유로 우윤직을 사직하는 상소 (원주: 4월 29일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 어머니는 연세가 70이 넘으셨고 본래 병이 많으셔서, 계절이 바뀔 때마다 늘 병이 더해지니 평소에도 늘 두려워하고 있었습니다. 며칠 전부터는 또 다른 증세가 더해져 매우 위중합니다. 약을 써도 효과가 없고 숨결이 가늘어집니다. 신은 독자로서 밤낮으로 간호하고 있으니, 실로 잠시라도 곁을 떠날 형편이 못 됩니다. 송사가 많은 곳이라 오랫동안 관아에 나가지 못했습니다. 군무의 중책은 헛되이 직함만 걸어두고 있고, 다시 익히는 훈련도 거행할 길이 없습니다. 사적인 심정은 타들어 가니 이미 말로 다 할 수 없습니다. 본분이 이러하니 더욱 두렵고 떨립니다. 이에 감히 죽음을 무릅쓰고 엄숙한 대궐 아래에 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성스러운 자비로 굽어살피시어, 본직과 겸직한 모든 직임을 속히 체직해주시어 오로지 간호에 전념하여 지극한 정성을 다할 수 있게 해주신다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 사양하지 말고 어머니의 병을 간호하도록 하라.

---

23. 因郞官罷黜之□命。辭右尹䟽。〔原注:九月廿九日。○與判尹，左尹聯名。〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_019C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_019D

원문

伏以臣等。俱以無似。待罪京兆。絲毫蔑效。愧恨方深。日昨。以閭家被奪事。□聖敎至嚴。軫恤民生之意。溢於言表。臣等莊誦□聖德。卽使本府郞官。按同部官。一一摘奸。而許多閭舍。奪入借入換入貰入之類。從實査出之際。自致日字之遅延。而□嚴敎荐降。臣等今方惶隕俟罪。而此際。又有本府郞廳罷黜之□命。臣等一倍震惕。無地自容矣。噫。王化之霑被。自近而遠。轂下民人。尙不能保有家舍。彷徨道路。則此豈非□王政之急先矯捄者。而□殿下嗣服之初。首下□恩綸。使都氓得以奠居。則此乃端本正始之一政。八方黎庶。皆將有庶幾之望矣。臣等忝在掌土居民之職。雖微□聖敎。固當明査嚴禁。以效有司之責。而臣等不能檢下。累度□嚴旨之下。尙不能星火奉行。導揚□聖化之萬一。尸職之罪。臣實爲首。而譴罰之加。只及於郞官。臣等何敢獨爲晏然於職次乎。伏乞□聖慈亟□命斥罷臣等之職。以安私分。不勝幸甚。□答曰。省䟽具悉。特罷郞官。以一礪百之意。於卿等少無引咎之端。須勿待罪。安意行公。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Right Deputy Mayor due to the Royal Order Dismissing the Subordinate Officials (Original Note: 9th Month, 29th Day. Jointly signed with the Mayor and Left Deputy Mayor.)
I humbly submit that we are all unworthy and are holding posts in the capital, but we have not made any contribution, and our shame and regret are deep. Yesterday, regarding the matter of seizing houses from the common people, the royal instruction was very strict, and the intention to cherish the people was overflowing. We read the royal virtue and immediately ordered the subordinate officials of this office to investigate the officials of the same department one by one. When we were investigating the cases of seizing, borrowing, exchanging, or renting houses, the delay occurred. The strict royal instruction was issued repeatedly, and we are now waiting for punishment in fear. At this time, there is a royal order to dismiss the subordinate officials of this office. We are even more shocked and have no place to hide. Alas, the influence of royal transformation spreads from near to far. If the people under the capital cannot even keep their houses and are wandering on the roads, is this not the first priority for the royal government to correct? When Your Majesty first ascended the throne, you issued a royal instruction to allow the people of the capital to settle down. This is a policy to establish the foundation and start correctly, and the people everywhere will have hope. We are in charge of the people, and although we have not received the royal instruction, we should have investigated and strictly prohibited it to fulfill our responsibilities. However, we could not supervise our subordinates, and even under the strict royal instruction, we could not carry it out like a star fire to spread the royal transformation. The crime of neglecting our duties is primarily ours. However, the punishment only reached the subordinate officials. How can we be at ease in our positions? I humbly beg Your Majesty to quickly dismiss us from our posts to settle our private conscience. This would be a great fortune.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. The special dismissal of the subordinate officials is to warn the hundred with one. It has nothing to do with you. Do not wait for punishment; perform your duties with a peaceful mind.

낭관을 파직하라는 명에 따라 우윤직을 사직하는 상소 (원주: 9월 29일. 판윤, 좌윤과 연명.)
삼가 아룁니다. 신들은 모두 변변치 못한 몸으로 한성부의 직임을 맡고 있으면서 털끝만큼도 공로가 없으니 부끄럽고 한스러운 마음이 깊습니다. 어제 백성들의 집을 빼앗은 일에 대해 임금님의 교지가 매우 엄하셨고, 백성을 아끼시는 뜻이 말로 다 할 수 없었습니다. 신들이 성스러운 덕을 읽고 즉시 본부의 낭관들로 하여금 같은 부서의 관원들을 하나하나 적발하게 했습니다. 많은 민가들이 빼앗기거나 빌려주거나 바꾸거나 세를 든 것들을 사실대로 조사하는 과정에서 날짜가 지체되었습니다. 엄한 교지가 거듭 내려오니 신들은 지금 두려워하며 죄를 기다리고 있습니다. 그런데 이때 본부의 낭관들을 파직하라는 명이 또 내려왔습니다. 신들은 갑절이나 놀라고 두려워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 아, 왕의 교화가 미치는 것은 가까운 곳에서 먼 곳으로 퍼지는 법입니다. 서울의 백성들이 아직도 집을 보전하지 못하고 길거리에서 방황한다면, 이것이 어찌 왕정에서 가장 먼저 바로잡아야 할 일이 아니겠습니까. 전하께서 즉위하신 초기에 처음으로 은혜로운 말씀을 내려 도성 백성들이 편안히 살게 하셨으니, 이는 근본을 바로잡고 시작을 바르게 하는 정사이며 팔방의 백성들이 모두 희망을 품게 될 것입니다. 신들은 백성을 다스리는 직책에 있으면서 비록 성스러운 교지가 없었더라도 마땅히 밝게 조사하고 엄히 금하여 유사의 책임을 다했어야 했습니다. 그런데 신들이 아랫사람을 단속하지 못하여 거듭 엄한 지시를 받고도 여전히 불길처럼 즉시 받들어 행하지 못하여 성스러운 교화를 펴지 못했으니, 직무를 소홀히 한 죄는 신들이 으뜸입니다. 그런데 견책과 처벌이 낭관에게만 미치니, 신들이 어찌 홀로 직책에 편안히 있을 수 있겠습니까. 엎드려 바라건대 성스러운 자비로 속히 신들의 직임을 파직해주시어 사적인 본분을 편안하게 해주신다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 낭관을 특별히 파직한 것은 하나를 징계하여 백을 경계하려는 뜻이지, 경들에게는 조금도 허물을 돌리는 것이 아니다. 모름지기 죄를 기다리지 말고 편안한 마음으로 공무를 수행하라.

---

24. 辭禁將䟽〔原注:十月初四日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_020A

원문

伏以臣本以庸魯一武夫。猥被□兩朝特達之恩眷。致位隆顯。涓埃靡報。而五載之間。再遭□天崩之痛。莫效攀弓之誠。叫號穹壤。靡所逮及。唯以諸葛亮所謂追先帝報陛下。爲臣竭誠報國之圖。區區血忱。只在於此矣。不意□新化之初。□聖眷益隆。秋曹佐貳之除。又降於已試蔑效之身。感極涕泣。不知死所。第臣於禁營兼察之□命。有不敢冒當者。都提調未差之前。事當兼察。而都提調旣出之後。則臣之仍察。事軆未安。都提調揔察。已有前規。故玆敢仰籲。伏乞□亟改禁衛大將兼察之□命。千萬幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。禁營兼察。卿言是矣。令政院。更爲稟旨。卿其勿辭。從速行公。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Forbidden Guard Commander (Original Note: 10th Month, 4th Day)
I humbly submit that I am originally a mediocre and rough military officer, but I have mistakenly received the special favor and affection of two reigns, reaching a high position, and I have not been able to repay even a drop of water. In five years, I have twice suffered the pain of the collapse of heaven, and I have not been able to show my sincerity in climbing the bow. I cry out to the sky and earth, but I cannot reach them. I only take what Zhuge Liang called "following the late emperor and repaying Your Majesty" as my plan to devote my sincerity to the country. My small, bloody sincerity lies only in this. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the new transformation, the royal favor is even greater, and the appointment as an assistant in the Ministry of Justice has been given to a person like me who has already proven to have no effect. I am overwhelmed with tears and do not know where to die. However, regarding the royal order for me to concurrently serve in the Forbidden Guard, there is a matter I dare not recklessly accept. Before the Chief Superintendent is appointed, it is appropriate to serve concurrently, but after the Chief Superintendent is appointed, it is inappropriate for me to continue to serve. There is a precedent for the Chief Superintendent to have general supervision. Therefore, I dare to appeal. I humbly beg you to quickly change the royal order for me to concurrently serve as the Forbidden Guard Commander. This would be a great fortune.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. Your words about the concurrent service in the Forbidden Guard are correct. Order the Royal Secretariat to report again. Do not decline; perform your duties quickly.

금군대장직을 사직하는 상소 (원주: 10월 4일)
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 본래 용렬하고 거친 무부였으나, 외람되게 두 임금님의 특별한 은혜와 사랑을 입어 높은 지위에 올랐으나 티끌만큼도 보답하지 못했습니다. 5년 사이에 두 번이나 하늘이 무너지는 아픔을 겪었으나, 활을 잡고 슬퍼하는 정성을 다하지 못했습니다. 하늘과 땅에 부르짖어 보지만 미칠 곳이 없습니다. 오직 제갈량이 말한 '선제를 따르고 폐하께 보답한다'는 것을 신이 정성을 다해 나라에 보답할 계획으로 삼을 뿐입니다. 작고 보잘것없는 신의 피 끓는 정성은 오직 여기에 있을 뿐입니다. 뜻밖에 새로운 정치가 시작되는 초기에 성스러운 은혜가 더욱 두터워져, 이미 효과가 없음을 증명한 몸에게 형조의 보좌 직책이 또 내려왔습니다. 감격하여 눈물이 나고 죽을 곳을 모르겠습니다. 다만 신에게 금군을 겸하여 살피라는 명에 대해서는 감히 무릅쓰고 감당할 수 없는 점이 있습니다. 도제조가 임명되기 전에는 겸하여 살피는 것이 마땅하나, 도제조가 이미 나온 뒤에는 신이 계속 살피는 것은 사리에 맞지 않습니다. 도제조가 총괄하여 살피는 것은 이미 전례가 있습니다. 이에 감히 우러러 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 금위대장을 겸하여 살피라는 명을 속히 바꾸어 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 금군을 겸하여 살피라는 경의 말은 옳다. 승정원으로 하여금 다시 품의하게 하라. 경은 사양하지 말고 속히 공무를 수행하라.

25. 辭□召命卞誣䟽〔原注:十一月十六日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_020C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_020D ...

원문

伏以臣。遭人臣不忍聞之惡言。負人臣所難貸之罪名。所帶將任。猶未及辭遞。顚倒出城。席藁待命。自分斧鉞之誅矣。千萬意慮之外。□特下政院之□批曰。當有□下敎之事。明朝來待。又於承宣入侍之時。□諭以將臣去就。不可輕易。昨日出城之擧。已極過當。至以將臣安得不來乎。卽爲入侍之意。更爲分付。一日之內。□嚴命累降。喉院催督。急於星火。到此地頭。雖明日伏誅於後。固不敢違□命於今日。玆敢冒萬死。趨伏俟罪於□闕外矣。引對之□命。遽及於罪名至重之臣身臣。不顧他節。冒沒入對。則咫尺□筵席。□聖諭淳懇。耳提面□命。不啻若慈父之敎幼子。開釋面戒。有足以泣鬼神而感豚魚。旣納之□命召。特使仍佩於□威顔密邇之前。此誠千古人臣所未甞得之於□君父者也。臣以不肖無狀。獨何以蒙此曠絶之異數。感激殊遇。聲淚俱發。披露肝膈。語多煩屑。猥越之罪。臣方自訟。今臣所遭人言。罔非惡逆之罪。□殿下何以知臣斷斷無他之忠赤而不少疑焉。至引以漢代純忠之兩臣而勸勉之。臣固知□殿下之聖度。邁光武文帝遠矣。臣何敢比擬於古人之萬一耶。臣撫躬自悼。感泣無從而已。臣於□筵席退出之際。冒進搆上短䟽之意。故玆敢昧死拜章。惟□聖明照察焉。夫軍需一事。營中大小所用。皆出於餉軍兩色。而一年應下之數。合以計之。則米一萬四千十四石零。太四百八十石零。錢一萬一千四百兩零。木一百三十三同四十疋零。此乃軍兵賞中日中旬及員役等依例上下者也。臣之□筵席所達魚鱗者此也。卽今遺在之數。比諸前重記。則有加者米三千六百九十七石零。太五百二十四石零。木三百餘同。至於錢則前重記所付四萬四千五百八十兩零。而二萬兩則戶曹宣惠廳草記定奪貸去。銀則前重記所付五萬四千三百五十二兩。臣受任後。曾前給債者徵捧之數。至於一萬一千三百四十九兩。合爲六萬五千七百餘兩。而其中一千兩。仍啓下畫送□山陵。三千五百兩。今番告訃使之行。亦爲定奪貸去。卽今見存者。六萬一千二百餘兩。而尙有加於前者六千八百四十餘兩。以此觀之。則彼所謂用財如水軍需㮙然者。未知指何而發耶。應下及加入之數。明有簿籍。若使一郞官執籍而考之。則可以立卞。臣安敢誣也。架鑿空虛。至謂之莫知去處。造意之陰險。專在此一句語。豈非驚心悚骨處乎。至若締結奔走。蹤跡詭秘。出入閃倐。人皆指點等說。尤是萬萬凶慘。白地搆誣。胡至此極。所謂締結云者。與人交契之深密者也。奔走云者。往來頻數者也。蹤跡詭秘云者。行色佹恠。異於人者也。出入閃倐云者。乍往乍來。不使人知之者也。噫嘻痛矣。臣雖無狀。旣添將任。則一動一靜。軆貌自別。公私出入之際。趍從自煩。呵導在前。臣之出入。

人孰不知。况且各軍門規例。大將公私出入。必爲遍告於中軍及諸將校。則此等題目。自不近理。未知締結於何人。奔走於何所。詭秘者。何事。閃倐者。何樣耶。凡所自明之辭。固難取信。必使言者。名言的指。然後可知虛實。臣願與李鳳翼。對造而面質之。臣果有一毫近似之罪。則誅之可也。滅之可也。奚特竄殛而止哉。臣本以不才無似之人。謬膺□三朝不世之殊遇。年未五十。身佩將印。人器不穪。姑舍勿論。高位速謗。勢所不免。今日被誣。亦安知不由於斯耶。□聖上如欲全保臣身。不專以□恩眷加之。而亟遞臣所帶之重任。俾安私分。則此實愛欲生之□聖恩。况又望八之偏母。方在沉淹之中。自聞此事以來。寢食全廢。驚怕轉深。戒之曰。汝更帶將任而來。則汝何以慰吾心而復見吾乎。臣雖不忠不孝。自陷於貪戀寵祿之科。而在□殿下孝理之下。豈非惕然軫念處也。臣萬被誅戮。决不可復據此任。伏乞□聖明曲加愛憐焉。至若崔補之䟽。有曰安知非與賊鏡綢繆而然歟。此則□聖上已施島配之律。臣不敢復呶呶自卞。而以其䟽中安知非三字觀之。可知其搆捏之甚者矣。臣果有與一鏡毫髮綢繆之跡。則彼必質言之不暇。而何必曰安知非耶。噫。鳳翼唱之於前。崔補，林柱國。繼之於後。或謂之安知非與賊鏡綢繆。或謂之爲賊鏡腹心。國人所知。人之爲言。胡至此極。以此爲罪臣之一大機穽。則鳳翼䟽中捨此奇貨。而豈可以無形無影之說。爲臣之罪案耶。同朝之間。若以相知爲罪則已。當初所無之言。至發於□聖上處分之後。其所綢繆腹心云者。其果能成說乎。所謂綢繆腹心。乃相從親密之意。而臣壬寅自湖營上來之後。拘於軆例。一番往見果有之。而將臣出入卿宰之家。自古及今。易招人言。故曾不相從。衆所共知。亦以此尋常戒之於儕友之間矣。今此腹心綢繆等說。搆臣者。實是千千萬萬意慮之所不到處也。□聖明在上。臣不欲多卞。柱國䟽中。又以爲一番待命。晏然復出。其亦無嚴。此言之來。不待人言。臣實豫料。爲將臣者。有□召卽赴。軆禮卽然。而臣之所遭。誠千古所無。豈敢唐突。而自□上旣有□下敎事。來待政院之□敎。不啻丁寧。且有開釋而□特招。則將臣之道。安得不爲之變動乎。偃然待罪私次。亦極未安。走伏□闕外。席藁俟罪。而又□命之以入來。臣危懍情跡。前頭死生。有未暇顧。冒萬死入對者。盖以□聖敎之出尋常萬萬故也。臣若不爲之膺□命。然後始可免無嚴之目耶。半夜前席。□誨諭懇惻。臣是何人。得此曠絶之異□恩乎。昨日再違□召命。此亦將臣之所不敢爲者。而若使臣迫於□君命。出脚於胥□命一步之地。則人之爲言。又不知至於何境耶。發牌郞官。使之傳授□命召。此亦歷朝所未有之□恩眷。由是而□聖恩益隆。臣罪日深。

臣何敢徒恃縷縷勿辭之□筵敎而晏然在職乎。陳䟽控免。此非待罪臣所敢爲者。至於□命召。何等重符。而旣承□特使郞官傳給之□異渥。臣當死不敢孤此□聖恩。而目今駭機重發。衆鏑叢身。三至之言。必欲成市虎而後已。狼狽窮蹙。至此益極。臣寧伏□國家之刑章。不忍爲讒鋒之所殪。更伏乞□天地父母。曲加矜諒。□亟斥臣身。以釋羣疑。千萬顒祝。臣無任沬血流涕。不知死所。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿之被誣之狀。予已洞知。何引咎之至此耶。卿其勿辭。安意察任。無使重務久曠。

번역

Prostrate, I, your subject, have encountered evil words that a subject cannot bear to hear, and have been burdened with a criminal charge that is difficult for a subject to be exonerated from. As I hold the office of a general, I have not yet been able to resign, but I left the city in a state of confusion and have been waiting for your command on a straw mat, resigned to the punishment of the axe. Unexpectedly, a special royal command was issued to the Royal Secretariat, stating, "There is a matter to be instructed; wait until tomorrow morning." When the royal secretaries entered for an audience, you instructed them that the movements of a general should not be taken lightly, and that my departure from the city yesterday was excessive. You further ordered them to convey that a general should not fail to come, and that I should enter for an audience immediately. Within a single day, your strict commands were issued repeatedly, and the Royal Secretariat urged me with the urgency of a spark. Having reached this point, even if I were to be executed tomorrow, I dared not disobey your command today. Thus, I have risked ten thousand deaths to prostrate myself outside the palace gate to await my punishment. When the royal command for an audience reached me, a subject burdened with such grave charges, I disregarded all other considerations and entered. In the royal presence, your holy instructions were so earnest and your personal admonitions so kind, like a compassionate father teaching a young child, that they were enough to move spirits and gods. Having received your special command to remain in my post while standing before your majestic face, this is truly a grace that no subject in history has ever received from their sovereign. I, unworthy and lacking, how could I alone receive such an extraordinary favor? Overwhelmed by this unique treatment, my voice and tears flowed together, and I poured out my heart. I am currently reproaching myself for the sin of being overly forward. The accusations I face are all charges of treason. How does Your Majesty know that my loyalty is absolute and without ulterior motives, to the point of not doubting me in the slightest, even comparing me to the pure and loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty to encourage me? I know that Your Majesty’s holy virtue far exceeds that of Emperor Guangwu or Emperor Wen. How could I dare to compare myself to the ancients even in the slightest? I can only mourn for myself and weep with gratitude. As I was leaving the royal presence, I dared to submit this short memorial, and thus I risk death to present this petition, hoping for your holy illumination.

Regarding the military supplies, all items used by the camp, large and small, come from the two offices of military provisions. If one calculates the total amount to be issued for one year, it is 14,014 seok and some of rice, 480 seok and some of beans, 11,400 nyang and some of coin, and 133 dong and 40 pil and some of cotton. These are the standard amounts issued for the soldiers' rewards and the expenses of officials and laborers. This is what I reported in the royal presence. The amount currently remaining, compared to the previous record, shows an increase of 3,697 seok and some of rice, 524 seok and some of beans, and over 300 dong of cotton. As for the coin, the previous record listed 44,580 nyang and some, but 20,000 nyang were borrowed by the decision of the Ministry of Taxation and the Seonhye Office. As for silver, the previous record listed 54,352 nyang. After I took office, the amount collected from previous debtors reached 11,349 nyang, totaling over 65,700 nyang. Of this, 1,000 nyang were sent to the royal tomb by royal order, and 3,500 nyang were borrowed for the current mission of the notification envoy. The amount currently present is over 61,200 nyang, which is 6,840 nyang more than before. Looking at this, I do not know what they are referring to when they say "military supplies are being used like water." The amounts to be issued and the amounts added are clearly recorded in the ledgers. If a clerk were to examine them, the truth could be determined immediately. How could I dare to deceive? To claim that the funds are empty and that their whereabouts are unknown—the malice of such an invention lies entirely in this one sentence. Is this not a matter that shocks the heart and chills the bones? As for the claims of "forming cliques," "running about," "secret movements," and "frequent, suspicious comings and goings," these are even more vicious and miserable. To fabricate such lies out of thin air—how could it reach this extreme? What they call "forming cliques" refers to deep and secret associations with others. "Running about" refers to frequent visits. "Secret movements" refers to behavior that is strange and different from others. "Frequent, suspicious comings and goings" refers to coming and going without letting others know. Alas, it is painful. Although I am unworthy, since I have been appointed as a general, my every move and stillness are naturally distinct. When I go out for public or private business, I am followed by attendants, and heralds clear the way before me. Who does not know of my comings and goings? Furthermore, according to the regulations of each military camp, a general must report his public and private movements to the central commander and the officers. Therefore, such accusations are inherently unreasonable. I do not know with whom I have formed cliques, where I have been running about, what is secret, or what is suspicious. It is difficult to believe mere words of self-defense; the accuser must name names and point out specifics for the truth to be known. I wish to confront Yi Bong-ik face-to-face. If I have even a hair's breadth of such guilt, then execute me, destroy me. Why stop at mere exile? I am a person of no talent, yet I have mistakenly received the extraordinary favor of three reigns. That I am not fit for this high position is a matter I will set aside for now. High office invites quick slander; this is inevitable. Who is to say that today's accusations do not stem from this? If Your Majesty wishes to protect me, do not merely shower me with favor, but quickly relieve me of my heavy duties so that I may find peace in my private life. This would truly be the holy grace of a parent who loves their child. Moreover, my mother, who is nearing eighty, is currently in a state of deep distress. Since hearing of this, she has abandoned food and sleep, and her fear has grown. She warned me, "If you continue to hold the general's post, how will you comfort my heart and see me again?" Even if I am unloyal and unfilial, trapping myself in the category of those who greedily cling to favor and salary, under Your Majesty's filial governance, is this not a matter of deep concern? Even if I am executed, I cannot possibly remain in this position. I humbly beg for your holy illumination to show me mercy. As for the memorial of Choe Bo, it says, "How do we know he is not colluding with the traitor Gyeong?" Since Your Majesty has already applied the law of island exile, I dare not argue further. However, looking at the phrase "How do we know" in his memorial, one can see how extreme his fabrication is. If I truly had a trace of collusion with Gyeong, he would have spoken of it directly; why use the phrase "How do we know"? Alas, Bong-ik sang it first, and Choe Bo and Im Ju-guk followed. Some say, "How do we know he is not colluding with the traitor Gyeong?" and others call me the "heart and soul of the traitor Gyeong." This is known to all in the country. How could human speech reach such an extreme? If this is to be the great trap for your subject, then why did Bong-ik not use this "rare commodity" in his memorial, and instead use baseless, formless talk as the basis for my criminal case? If knowing one another is a crime among officials, then so be it. But these words, which did not exist at the beginning, were raised only after Your Majesty's decision. Can the claims of "collusion" and "heart and soul" truly be substantiated? The so-called "collusion" and "heart and soul" imply a close relationship. After I returned from the Lake Camp in the year of Imin, I visited him once due to protocol, but it is well known that for a general to visit the homes of ministers is prone to gossip, so I have not associated with him since. I have also warned my friends about this. These claims of "heart and soul" and "collusion" are truly things that never entered my mind. With your holy wisdom above, I do not wish to argue further. In Ju-guk's memorial, he says, "He waited for orders once and then calmly returned to his post; he has no sense of awe." This accusation was expected. For a general, to go immediately upon receiving a royal summons is the proper etiquette. What I have encountered is truly unprecedented in history. How could I dare to be reckless? Since Your Majesty had already issued a royal command and the Royal Secretariat's instruction to wait was very earnest, and you even summoned me to explain and forgive me, how could a general's path not change? To remain waiting for punishment in my private quarters was also very inappropriate. I prostrated myself outside the palace gate, waiting for punishment on a straw mat, and then you commanded me to enter. My situation was perilous, and I had no time to consider life or death; I risked ten thousand deaths to enter because your holy instructions were far beyond the ordinary. If I had not obeyed your command, would I then have been able to avoid the label of "lacking awe"? In the middle of the night, you instructed me with such earnestness. Who am I to receive such extraordinary grace? Yesterday, I disobeyed your summons twice, which is also something a general should not do. But if I had been forced by your command to take even one step toward the place of the royal order, I do not know what people would have said. Sending a clerk to convey the royal summons is also a grace not seen in previous reigns. Because of this, your holy grace has grown, and my guilt has deepened.

How can I dare to rely on the instructions given in the royal presence and remain in office calmly? To submit a memorial to resign is not something a subject waiting for punishment should do. However, the royal summons is a heavy mandate. Having received such extraordinary favor through the clerk, I should die rather than betray your holy grace. But now, the terrifying machine of slander has been triggered again, and the arrows of the crowd are aimed at me. The "three-time" rumor is determined to turn me into a "market tiger." My distress has reached its peak. I would rather submit to the laws of the state than be killed by the blade of slander. I humbly beg you, my heaven and earth, my parents, to show me mercy and pity. Quickly dismiss me from my post to dispel the suspicions of the crowd. I pray for this with all my heart. I am overwhelmed with blood and tears, not knowing where to die.

The King replied: "I have read your memorial and understand everything. I am already fully aware of the state of your being slandered. Why do you blame yourself to this extent? Do not resign. Set your mind at ease and attend to your duties. Do not let important tasks remain neglected for long."

엎드려 생각하건대, 신은 신하로서 차마 들을 수 없는 악한 말을 들었고, 신하로서 용서받기 어려운 죄명을 짊어지게 되었습니다. 장수의 직임을 맡고 있어 아직 사직을 청하지도 못한 채, 황망히 성을 나와 짚자리를 깔고 명을 기다리며 도끼로 처형당할 각오를 하고 있었습니다. 그런데 천만 뜻밖에도 정원에 특별히 하교하시기를, "하교할 일이 있으니 내일 아침에 와서 기다리라"고 하셨습니다. 또 승선들이 입시했을 때, 장수의 거취는 경솔히 할 수 없으며 어제 성을 나간 것은 이미 지나친 일이라고 타이르시고, 장수가 어찌 오지 않을 수 있겠느냐며 즉시 입시하라는 뜻을 다시 분부하셨습니다. 하루 사이에 엄한 명령이 거듭 내려지고, 승정원에서 불길처럼 급하게 독촉하니, 이 지경에 이르러서는 내일 죽임을 당할지언정 오늘 어명을 어길 수는 없었습니다. 이에 감히 만 번 죽을 것을 무릅쓰고 대궐 밖에 엎드려 죄를 기다리고 있었습니다. 입시하라는 어명이 죄명이 무거운 신의 몸에 갑자기 미치자, 다른 사정을 돌아볼 겨를 없이 무릅쓰고 입시하였습니다. 지척의 어전에서 성상의 유시가 순후하고 간절하시어, 귀를 잡아당기고 얼굴을 마주하며 타이르시는 것이 자애로운 아버지가 어린 자식을 가르치는 것보다 더하셨습니다. 이미 내리신 어명을 거두지 않으시고 특별히 위엄 있는 얼굴 가까이에서 계속 직임을 수행하게 하시니, 이는 참으로 천고의 신하가 군부에게서 받아보지 못한 은혜입니다. 신은 불초하고 무능한 몸으로 어찌 홀로 이토록 광대하고 지극한 대우를 입겠습니까. 특별한 대우에 감격하여 소리 내어 울며 간절한 심정을 토로하였으니, 말이 번거롭고 외람된 죄를 신은 스스로 책망하고 있습니다. 지금 신이 당한 사람들의 말은 모두 악역의 죄가 아닌 것이 없습니다. 전하께서는 어찌하여 신의 단단하고 다른 마음 없는 충성심을 아시고 조금도 의심하지 않으시며, 한나라의 순수한 충신 두 사람을 들어 권면까지 하셨습니까. 신은 전하의 성대한 도량이 광무제나 문제보다 훨씬 뛰어나다는 것을 알고 있습니다. 신이 어찌 감히 옛사람의 만분의 일이라도 비길 수 있겠습니까. 신은 몸을 어루만지며 스스로 슬퍼할 뿐입니다. 신이 어전에서 물러나올 때, 감히 나아가 짧은 상소를 올리려 했던 뜻이 있어, 이에 감히 죽음을 무릅쓰고 글을 올리니 오직 성명하신 전하께서 살펴주소서. 군수 물자 한 가지 일은 영중의 크고 작은 쓰임이 모두 군량 두 색에서 나오는데, 일 년 동안 내려야 할 수량을 합쳐 계산하면 쌀은 만 사천십사 석 남짓, 콩은 사백팔십 석 남짓, 돈은 만 천사백 냥 남짓, 목면은 백삼십삼 동 사십 필 남짓입니다. 이것은 군병들의 상급과 일상적인 비용 및 원역들의 예에 따라 오르내리는 것입니다. 신이 어전에서 아뢴 것이 바로 이것입니다. 지금 남아 있는 수량을 이전의 기록과 비교하면 쌀은 삼천육백구십칠 석 남짓, 콩은 오백이십사 석 남짓, 목면은 삼백여 동이 더 많습니다. 돈에 이르러서는 이전 기록에 붙은 사만사천오백팔십 냥 남짓 중에서 이만 냥은 호조와 선혜청의 초계로 결정되어 빌려 갔습니다. 은은 이전 기록에 붙은 오만사천삼백오십이 냥인데, 신이 임무를 맡은 후 예전에 빚을 준 것을 거두어들인 수량이 만천삼백사십구 냥에 이르러 합계가 육만오천칠백여 냥이 되었습니다. 그중 천 냥은 계를 올려 산릉으로 보냈고, 삼천오백 냥은 이번 고부사가 갈 때 결정되어 빌려 갔습니다. 지금 남아 있는 것은 육만천이백여 냥인데, 이전보다 육천팔백사십여 냥이 더 많습니다. 이것으로 보면 저들이 말하는 '재물을 물 쓰듯 하고 군수가 텅 비었다'는 것이 무엇을 가리켜 한 말인지 알 수 없습니다. 내려야 할 수량과 더해진 수량은 장부에 명백히 적혀 있습니다. 만약 낭관을 시켜 장부를 잡고 고찰하게 한다면 즉시 판가름할 수 있을 것입니다. 신이 어찌 감히 속이겠습니까. 근거 없이 텅 비었다고 꾸며내어 행방을 알 수 없다고까지 하니, 뜻을 지어낸 음흉함이 바로 이 한마디에 있습니다. 어찌 마음이 놀라고 뼈가 떨리는 일이 아니겠습니까. 결탁하여 분주히 돌아다니고, 종적이 궤밀하며, 출입이 번개처럼 빠르다는 등의 말은 더욱 만만 번이나 흉악하고 참혹합니다. 아무 근거 없이 무고함이 어찌 이 지경에 이르렀습니까. 이른바 결탁이라는 것은 사람과 사귀는 것이 깊고 밀접하다는 것이고, 분주하다는 것은 왕래가 잦다는 것이며, 종적이 궤밀하다는 것은 행색이 괴상하여 남들과 다르다는 것이고, 출입이 번개 같다는 것은 왔다 갔다 하며 남들이 알지 못하게 한다는 것입니다. 아, 슬프고 통탄스럽습니다. 신이 비록 무능하지만 장수의 직임을 맡았으니, 일거일동에 몸가짐이 스스로 다를 것이며, 공적인 일이나 사적인 일로 출입할 때 따르는 사람이 번거롭고 앞에서 호령하며 인도하니, 신의 출입을 누가 알지 못하겠습니까. 더구나 각 군문의 규례에 따라 대장이 공사로 출입할 때는 반드시 중군과 여러 장교에게 두루 알리게 되어 있으니, 이런 제목들은 스스로 이치에 맞지 않습니다. 누구와 결탁하고 어디로 분주히 다녔으며, 궤밀한 것은 무슨 일이고 번개 같은 것은 어떤 모양인지 알 수 없습니다. 무릇 스스로 밝히는 말은 믿음을 얻기 어려우니, 반드시 말한 자로 하여금 이름을 대고 구체적으로 지적하게 한 뒤에야 허실을 알 수 있을 것입니다. 신은 이봉익과 대질하기를 원합니다. 신에게 과연 털끝만큼이라도 비슷한 죄가 있다면 죽여도 좋고 멸해도 좋습니다. 어찌 귀양 보내는 것으로 그치겠습니까. 신은 본래 재주 없고 보잘것없는 사람으로, 세 왕조의 분에 넘치는 특별한 대우를 잘못 받았습니다. 나이 오십도 안 되어 장수의 인장을 찼으니, 사람의 그릇이 맞지 않는 것은 차치하고라도, 높은 지위는 비방을 빨리 부르는 법이니 형세상 면하기 어렵습니다. 오늘 무고를 당한 것도 어찌 이 때문이 아니겠습니까. 성상께서 만약 신의 몸을 온전히 보전하고자 하신다면, 단지 은혜와 권애만 더하실 것이 아니라, 신이 맡은 중임을 빨리 교체하여 사적인 분수를 편안하게 해주십시오. 이것이 실로 사랑하고 아끼시는 성은입니다. 더구나 여든을 바라보는 편모께서 지금 병중에 계십니다. 이 일을 들은 이후로 잠도 자지 않고 밥도 먹지 않으며 놀라고 두려워하는 마음이 더욱 깊어져, "네가 다시 장수의 직임을 맡고 오면, 내가 무엇으로 마음을 위로하고 다시 너를 보겠느냐"라고 경계하셨습니다. 신이 비록 충성스럽지 못하고 효도하지 못하여 스스로 총애와 녹봉을 탐내는 처지에 빠졌으나, 전하의 효도로 다스리는 아래에서 어찌 마음이 아프고 걱정되지 않겠습니까. 신은 죽임을 당할지언정 결코 다시 이 직임을 맡을 수 없습니다. 엎드려 성명하신 전하께서 굽어살펴 사랑해주시기를 간절히 바랍니다. 최보의 상소에 "도적 경과 결탁하여 그런 것이 아닌지 어찌 알겠는가"라는 말이 있는데, 이는 성상께서 이미 섬으로 귀양 보내는 법을 시행하셨으니 신이 감히 다시 구구하게 변명하지 않겠습니다. 그러나 상소 중의 '어찌 알겠는가'라는 세 글자로 보면, 그 꾸며낸 것이 얼마나 심한지 알 수 있습니다. 신이 과연 경과 털끝만큼이라도 결탁한 흔적이 있다면, 저들이 반드시 구체적으로 말했을 텐데 어찌하여 '어찌 알겠는가'라고 했겠습니까. 아, 봉익이 앞에서 창을 부르고 최보와 임주국이 뒤에서 이었으니, 혹은 도적 경과 결탁한 것이 아닌지 어찌 알겠느냐 하고, 혹은 도적 경의 복심이 되었다고 합니다. 나라 사람들이 아는 바인데, 사람의 말이 어찌 이 지경에 이르렀습니까. 이것을 죄인인 신의 큰 함정으로 삼는다면, 봉익은 상소에서 이 기이한 재물을 버리고 어찌 형체도 그림자도 없는 말로 신의 죄안을 만들 수 있겠습니까. 같은 조정에서 서로 아는 것을 죄로 삼는다면 모르겠지만, 당초 없던 말이 성상의 처분이 있은 뒤에야 나왔으니, 이른바 결탁이니 복심이니 하는 말이 과연 성립할 수 있겠습니까. 이른바 복심과 결탁은 서로 친밀하게 따른다는 뜻인데, 신이 임인년에 호영에서 올라온 뒤 체면과 예절에 얽매여 한 번 가서 본 적은 있습니다. 그러나 장수가 경재의 집을 출입하는 것은 예로부터 지금까지 사람들의 말을 부르기 쉬웠기에 일찍이 서로 따르지 않았음은 모두가 아는 바이며, 또한 이 때문에 평소 친구들 사이에서도 경계해 왔습니다. 지금 이 복심과 결탁 등의 말은 신을 모함하는 자들이 실로 천만 번 생각해도 미치지 못할 곳에서 나온 것입니다. 성명하신 전하께서 위에 계시니 신은 더 변명하고 싶지 않습니다. 주국의 상소에는 또 "한 번 명을 기다리다가 태연히 다시 나왔으니, 또한 엄숙함이 없다"고 하였습니다. 이 말이 나올 것은 남의 말을 기다릴 것도 없이 신이 실로 예견했습니다. 장수가 되어 어명을 받으면 즉시 나아가는 것이 체면과 예절상 당연한 일입니다. 신이 당한 일은 실로 천고에 없던 일이니 어찌 감히 당돌하게 행동하겠습니까. 성상께서 이미 하교하신 일이 있고 정원에서 기다리라는 교지가 매우 정중하였으며, 또 타이르시고 특별히 부르셨으니 장수의 도리로서 어찌 변동하지 않을 수 있겠습니까. 태연히 사적인 곳에서 죄를 기다리는 것도 매우 미안한 일이라, 대궐 밖에 엎드려 짚자리를 깔고 죄를 기다리는데 또 들어오라는 어명이 계셨습니다. 신의 위태롭고 두려운 처지에 앞날의 생사를 돌아볼 겨를도 없이 만 번 죽을 것을 무릅쓰고 입시한 것은, 성상의 가르침이 평소와는 만만 번이나 달랐기 때문입니다. 신이 만약 어명을 받들지 않은 뒤에야 비로소 엄숙함이 없다는 비난을 면할 수 있겠습니까. 한밤중에 자리를 앞으로 당겨 간절히 타이르셨으니, 신이 어떤 사람인데 이토록 광대하고 지극한 은혜를 입겠습니까. 어제 두 번이나 어명을 어긴 것은 이 또한 장수로서 감히 할 수 없는 일입니다. 그러나 만약 신이 군명에 쫓겨 어명이 미치는 곳으로 한 발자국이라도 나아갔다면, 사람들의 말이 또 어디까지 이를지 알 수 없습니다. 패를 발송하는 낭관을 시켜 어명을 전하게 하신 것은 이 또한 역대 왕조에 없던 은혜입니다. 이로 말미암아 성은은 더욱 두터워지고 신의 죄는 날로 깊어집니다.

신이 어찌 감히 구구하게 사직하지 말라는 어전의 가르침만 믿고 태연히 직위에 있겠습니까. 상소를 올려 면직을 청하는 것은 죄를 기다리는 신으로서 감히 할 수 있는 일이 아닙니다. 어명은 얼마나 무거운 부절입니까. 이미 특별히 낭관을 보내 전해주신 특별한 은혜를 입었으니, 신은 마땅히 죽더라도 이 성은을 저버릴 수 없습니다. 그러나 지금 놀라운 기틀이 다시 발동하여 뭇 화살이 몸에 꽂히고, 세 번이나 이어진 말은 반드시 시장의 호랑이를 만들고야 말 것입니다. 낭패하고 궁박함이 이 지경에 이르렀습니다. 신은 차라리 국가의 형벌을 받을지언정 참소하는 칼날에 죽임을 당하는 것은 차마 할 수 없습니다. 다시 천지 같은 부모님께 엎드려 굽어살펴 이해해주시기를 간절히 청합니다. 신의 몸을 빨리 내치시어 뭇 의심을 풀어주소서. 천만 번 우러러 축원합니다. 신은 피눈물을 흘리며 죽을 곳을 알지 못하겠습니다.

답하시기를, "상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경이 무고를 당한 사정을 나는 이미 환히 알고 있다. 어찌하여 이토록 스스로를 탓하는가. 경은 사직하지 말고 마음을 편히 하여 직무를 살피라. 중요한 업무가 오래 비어 있게 하지 말라." 하셨다.

26. 辭□召命卞誣䟽[再䟽]〔原注:二十四日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_023A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_023B

원문

伏以臣泯伏金吾門外。惶懍俟罪之中。今因政院啓稟。有旣已開釋之後。一向引咎。殊涉太過。卽出擧行之□敎。又以秋曹事務之久廢。□庚牌儼臨於胥□命之所。情勢之迫隘窮蹙。有不敢每每仰瀆。而顧臣所遭。人言之罔極。非但義在必遞而已。勘臣罪名而後。庶可自安。此則不特臣心之自畫。公議之所同。抑亦□聖明之有所俯諒於此者矣。臣怵迫分義。雖今日冒昧膺□命。明日罪臣之言。必將復加於旣往。如是而可得軆□聖上面諭之至意。念重務久曠之辜哉。從古以來。人臣所遭之罔極。未有如臣今日之事。則夫豈有一日冒據之理哉。且臣前日所患喉痺之症。復發於七八日之前。喉門浮塞。方有腐爛之漸。添得寒疾。肢節刺痛。頭疼如碎。貼席昏昏。欲起還仆。□特敎之下。終未得擧行。□嚴召繼降。亦末由趍承。有臣如此。生不如死。伏乞□天地父母。察臣危迫之血懇。□亟遞臣所帶諸任。仍□命有司。重勘臣罪。獲伸私分。以延殘喘。千萬幸甚。今臣處義。胥□命金吾之外。無他道理。而莫重□御符。尙留於席藁之所。欲納不得。欲置不敢。惶隕罔措。尤不勝死罪云云。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿之被誣。旣已洞知。日者筵席。開釋備至。則一向引咎。不亦過乎。卿其勿辭。從速察任。

번역

I, your subject, prostrate myself outside the gate of the Uigeumbu (State Tribunal), waiting in fear and trembling for my punishment. Now, because of the report from the Royal Secretariat, I have received a royal command stating that since I have already been exonerated, it is excessive to continue to blame myself, and I should immediately proceed to my duties. Furthermore, as the affairs of the Ministry of Justice have been neglected for a long time, the summons has arrived at the place where I am waiting for the royal command. Given the urgency and desperation of the situation, I dare not bother you repeatedly. However, considering the extreme nature of the accusations I have faced, it is not just a matter of being replaced; only after my crimes have been investigated and judged can I find peace of mind. This is not only my own resolve but also the consensus of public opinion, and I believe your sagacious mind will also understand this. Driven by my sense of duty, even if I were to rashly accept the royal command today, the criticisms against me would surely increase again tomorrow. If that happens, how could I fulfill your sagacious intent in your verbal instructions, or address the guilt of leaving important duties vacant for so long? Since ancient times, there has never been a case of a subject facing such extreme accusations as I do today; how could there be any reason for me to occupy this position for even a single day? Moreover, the throat ailment I suffered from previously has recurred seven or eight days ago. My throat is swollen and blocked, showing signs of festering. Added to this is a cold, with stabbing pains in my joints and a splitting headache; I am bedridden and dazed, falling down whenever I try to rise. Despite the special royal command, I have ultimately been unable to proceed, and even as the stern summons continues to arrive, I have no way to hasten to obey. For a subject to be in this state, life is worse than death. I humbly beg you, my heaven and earth, my parents, to examine my desperate and sincere plea, to urgently relieve me of all the offices I hold, and to command the relevant authorities to strictly investigate my crimes, so that I may fulfill my personal duty and prolong my remaining life; this would be a great fortune. In my current situation, there is no other way but to wait for the royal command outside the Uigeumbu. However, the most important royal seal still remains at the place where I am waiting in seclusion; I wish to return it but cannot, and I dare not leave it behind. I am terrified and at a loss, and I cannot bear the weight of my death-deserving sin.

신이 삼가 의금부 문밖에서 엎드려, 두려움과 떨림으로 죄를 기다리고 있습니다. 지금 승정원의 계품으로 인해, 이미 석방된 이후에 한결같이 스스로 허물을 탓하는 것은 지나치다는 전교를 받았습니다. 또한 형조의 사무가 오래도록 비어 있어, 소환 명령이 신이 명을 기다리는 곳에 엄히 이르렀습니다. 정세가 절박하고 궁색하여 감히 매번 번거롭게 아뢸 수 없으나, 신이 당한 일을 돌아보건대 사람들의 비방이 극에 달했으니, 단지 직책을 교체해야 할 의리만이 있는 것이 아닙니다. 신의 죄명을 조사한 뒤에야 비로소 스스로 편안할 수 있을 것입니다. 이는 신의 마음속 다짐일 뿐만 아니라 공론 또한 그러하며, 성명하신 임금께서도 이를 굽어살펴 주시리라 믿습니다. 신이 분의에 쫓겨 오늘 비록 경솔하게 명을 받든다 하더라도, 내일이면 신을 죄인이라 하는 말이 반드시 지난날보다 더해질 것입니다. 이와 같이 하고서야 어찌 성상께서 내리신 지극한 뜻을 받들고, 중요한 업무를 오래 비운 죄를 생각할 수 있겠습니까. 예로부터 신하가 당한 비방이 극에 달한 경우가 오늘날 신의 일과 같은 적이 없었으니, 어찌 하루라도 자리를 차지하고 있을 도리가 있겠습니까. 또한 신이 지난날 앓던 후비증이 칠팔 일 전부터 다시 도졌습니다. 목구멍이 붓고 막혀 곪아가는 기미가 있고, 여기에 한기까지 더해져 사지가 찌르는 듯 아프고 머리는 깨질 듯이 아파 자리에 누워 혼미하며, 일어나려 하면 다시 쓰러집니다. 특별한 전교가 있었음에도 끝내 나아가지 못하였고, 엄한 소환이 계속 내려와도 나아가 받들 길이 없습니다. 신의 처지가 이와 같으니 사는 것이 죽는 것보다 못합니다. 엎드려 비옵건대 천지부모와 같으신 성상께서는 신의 위태롭고 절박한 혈성 어린 간청을 살피시어, 신이 맡은 모든 직임을 속히 갈아주시고, 담당 관청에 명하시어 신의 죄를 엄히 다스려 주십시오. 그리하여 사사로운 분수를 펴고 남은 목숨을 이어갈 수 있게 된다면 천만다행이겠습니다. 지금 신의 처지로는 의금부 밖에서 명을 기다리는 것 외에는 다른 도리가 없습니다. 그런데 지극히 중한 어보가 아직 신이 거처하는 곳에 머물러 있어, 돌려보내려 해도 할 수 없고 그대로 두자니 감히 그럴 수 없어, 두렵고 떨려 어찌할 바를 모르겠으며 죽을죄를 지었음을 이기지 못하겠습니다.

답하시기를, 상소문을 읽고 모두 알았다. 경이 무고를 입은 것은 이미 환히 알고 있다. 지난번 연석에서 석방에 관한 논의를 다 하였는데, 한결같이 스스로 허물을 탓하는 것은 너무 지나치지 않은가. 경은 사양하지 말고 속히 직무를 살피도록 하라.

27. 辭□召命卞誣䟽[三䟽]〔原注:二十七日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_023C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_023D

원문

伏以臣受千古罔極之誣。負萬戮猶輕之罪。無以自立天地。唯願速就刑章。泥首金吾。殆至一望。而□嚴誅不加。敦迫愈摯。惶隕抑塞。悶蹙度日。進退俱窮。憂畏成疾。宿患喉痺。乘時添谻。口內赤爛。舌本成瘡。呑嚥最妨。痛苦難堪。夜不交睫。晝必昏瞀。盖此病。思慮甚而前症輒發。火熱盛而瘡毒隨肆。源委已痼。醫餌無效。僵卧席藁之所。只俟餙巾之日。千萬意想之外。遣內醫而看病。□命掖隷而問疾。珍劑先頒。□御膳復降。不知負辜賤臣。何以獲此奄奄之中。蹶然而起。䨥擎□內賜。九頓而謝。瞻望□宸極。感淚如瀉。顧臣所遭。乃人臣之極罪。覆載之難容。而前後䟽□批。昭雪無餘。臣固不敢復以被誣爲言。情勢爲辭。而誠以將臣得此罔測之目。因仍冒據。萬無是理。其在自處之義。不容不泯伏俟譴。非敢爲孤□恩慢□命而然也。噫嘻臣之情私。其亦可哀。人非之外。鬼責至此。莫非臣命途奇窮運厄匪常之致。而最是□聖眷深篤。勞問益勤。肉骨之德。河海莫量。惟當生隕死結。尙復何言哉。抑臣於病裏隱痛者存焉。生逢堯舜。□主恩未報。罪屛街巷。母顔久別。忠孝俱。衷赤莫白。只有枕上血淚潸潸而已。伏乞□聖慈察臣崩迫之懇。諒臣危篤之疾。□亟遞將任。退處丘壑。俾得調息殘喘。以畢餘生。千萬幸甚。

번역

I, your subject, have received an accusation of immeasurable gravity throughout the ages, bearing a crime for which ten thousand deaths would still be light. I have no way to stand between heaven and earth, and I only wish to quickly face the penalty of the law. I have knocked my head at the Golden Guard office, almost to the point of despair, yet the severe punishment has not been imposed, and the pressure to remain in office has only become more intense. Terrified and stifled, I pass my days in distress and anxiety; I am at a dead end whether I advance or retreat, and my worry and fear have turned into illness. My chronic ailment of throat obstruction has flared up due to the current situation; the inside of my mouth is inflamed and festering, and the base of my tongue has developed sores, making swallowing extremely difficult and the pain unbearable. I cannot close my eyes at night, and during the day, I am constantly dizzy. This illness is such that whenever my worries are deep, the previous symptoms recur, and when the internal heat is intense, the sores spread. The root of the disease is already chronic, and medical treatment is ineffective. I lie stiffly on a straw mat, waiting only for the day of my death. Unexpectedly, you have sent a royal physician to examine my illness and ordered attendants to inquire about my condition. Precious medicines were bestowed first, and royal meals were sent again. I do not know how a lowly subject who bears such guilt could receive this. In my dying state, I suddenly rose, held the royal gifts high with both hands, and bowed nine times to express my gratitude. Looking toward the royal palace, tears of gratitude flowed like a river. Considering what I have encountered, it is the ultimate crime for a subject, something that heaven and earth can hardly tolerate, and the previous royal decrees have already cleared me of all charges. I certainly dare not speak again of being falsely accused or use the situation as an excuse. However, truly, for a general like me to be labeled with such an unfathomable charge and yet continue to hold my position is something that can never be justified. In terms of how I should conduct myself, I cannot help but hide and wait for punishment; it is not that I dare to ignore the royal grace or delay the royal command. Alas, my private feelings are truly pitiful. Beyond being abandoned by men, even the spirits blame me to this extent; it is all because my fate is exceptionally miserable and my fortune is unusually adverse. Most of all, your deep and sincere royal favor and your diligent inquiries are a virtue of reviving my flesh and bones, as vast as the rivers and seas. I can only repay you with my life and cherish your grace even in death; what more is there to say? However, there is a hidden pain in my heart while I am ill. Born in the age of Yao and Shun, I have not yet repaid the grace of my sovereign, and as a criminal cast out into the streets, I have been separated from my mother for a long time. With both loyalty and filial piety unfulfilled, my sincere heart cannot be cleared, and I only shed tears of blood on my pillow. I humbly beg that your royal mercy will examine my desperate plea and understand the critical state of my illness. Please urgently relieve me of my duties as general so that I may retire to the hills and valleys, allowing me to recover my remaining breath and finish the rest of my life. This would be a supreme blessing.

엎드려 생각건대, 신은 천고에 유례가 없는 지극한 무고를 입어 만 번 죽어도 가벼울 죄를 짊어지고 있습니다. 천지간에 스스로 설 면목이 없어 오직 빨리 형벌을 받기를 원하여 금오에 머리를 조아리며 죽음을 기다린 지가 거의 한 달이 되었습니다. 그런데도 엄한 처벌은 내려지지 않고 오히려 직무를 수행하라는 독촉은 더욱 간절하니, 두렵고 답답하여 근심과 고통으로 나날을 보내고 있습니다. 나아갈 수도 물러설 수도 없는 궁지에 몰려 근심과 두려움이 병이 되었습니다. 평소 앓던 후비증이 시기를 틈타 더욱 심해져 입안이 붉게 헐고 혀뿌리에 종기가 생겨 음식을 삼키기가 매우 어렵고 고통을 견디기 힘듭니다. 밤에는 눈을 붙이지 못하고 낮에는 정신이 혼미합니다. 이 병은 생각이 깊어지면 전의 증상이 곧바로 재발하고, 화기가 성하면 종기의 독이 마음대로 퍼지는 법입니다. 병의 근원이 이미 고질이 되어 약도 효과가 없습니다. 거적자리에 뻣뻣하게 누워 죽을 날만을 기다리고 있는데, 천만 뜻밖에도 내의를 보내 병을 살피게 하시고, 내시를 명하여 안부를 묻게 하셨습니다. 귀한 약재를 먼저 내려주시고, 이어 어선까지 다시 내려주시니, 죄를 지은 천한 신하가 어찌 이런 은혜를 받을 수 있겠습니까. 죽어가는 몸으로 벌떡 일어나 두 손으로 하사품을 높이 받들고 아홉 번 절하며 사례하였습니다. 대궐을 바라보며 감격의 눈물이 쏟아집니다. 신이 겪은 일을 돌아보면 이는 신하로서 지극히 큰 죄이며 하늘과 땅이 용납하기 어려운 일인데, 앞뒤의 비답으로 이미 죄가 씻은 듯이 밝혀졌습니다. 신은 감히 다시 무고를 당했다는 말이나 형세를 핑계 삼아 사양할 처지가 아닙니다. 그러나 장수로서 이처럼 헤아릴 수 없는 오명을 쓰고도 구차하게 자리를 지키는 것은 도저히 있을 수 없는 일입니다. 스스로 처신하는 도리로 보아 숨어서 처벌을 기다리지 않을 수 없으니, 결코 성은을 저버리거나 명을 늦추려는 것이 아닙니다. 아아, 신의 사사로운 심정 또한 가련합니다. 사람들에게 버림받은 것도 모자라 귀신까지 이토록 꾸짖으니, 이는 신의 운명이 기구하고 액운이 비상한 탓이 아니겠습니까. 무엇보다 성상의 은혜가 깊고 두터우시어 위문이 더욱 부지런하시니, 죽은 자를 살려주시는 덕은 강과 바다처럼 헤아릴 길이 없습니다. 오직 살아서는 몸을 바치고 죽어서는 그 은혜를 잊지 않을 뿐, 다시 무슨 말을 하겠습니까. 다만 신이 병중에 남몰래 아파하는 것이 있습니다. 요순 같은 성군을 만나 뵙고도 주상의 은혜를 갚지 못한 채 죄인으로 거리에 쫓겨나 어머니의 얼굴을 뵌 지 오래되었습니다. 충성과 효도를 모두 다하지 못하여 붉은 마음을 밝힐 길이 없으니, 오직 베개 위에서 피눈물만 흘릴 뿐입니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성스러운 자비로 신의 절박한 간청을 살피시고, 신의 위중한 병세를 헤아려 주시옵소서. 속히 장수의 직임을 갈아주시고 시골로 물러나게 하시어, 남은 숨을 고르며 여생을 마칠 수 있게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

28. 辭□召命卞誣䟽[四䟽]〔原注:十二月十三日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_024A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_024B ...

원문

伏以居諸迅邁。因□山只隔數日。伏惟□聖孝愛慕。益復罔極。如臣負辜之蹤。前後殷奠。大小朝班。一未進參。有臣如此。生不如死。仍切伏念。臣情地之迫隘。進退之窮蹙。一䟽而承□恩諭。再䟽而蒙□優批。人言之罔極。昭釋無餘。分義之莫嚴。勉戒切至。太醫再臨。珍劑屢頒。又有歸家調理之□命。退還私次。母子相對。闔門感泣。頌祝□天恩。今不敢復以情勢仰干瀆擾之誅。而第臣狗馬賤疾。轉益難醫。喉痺之症。源委旣深。復發之後。藥餌無效。卽今赤爛漸肆。呑嚥甚妨。食飮殆至全廢。眞元以是澌脫。氣息喘急。咳逆兼劇。以此實病。萬無一日供職之望。而日昨□親鞫時。身帶捕將。未敢以情病爲辭。忍死承牌者。實由於事勢之所迫。非欲爲夤緣冒出之計也。尋單請急。萬不獲已。而三度加由之□命。遽出常格之外。此是無前之□異渥。臣誠惶隕抑塞。置身無地。前後□特恩。若是隆重。釁累如臣。何以獲此。生死肉骨。不足以喩其德。糜粉臣身。不足以酬其恩也。過福之灾。嬰此無妄之疾。誠恐朝露溘盡。絲毫蔑效。終爲悲恨之鬼。自不勝耿耿之忱。噫。臣之所遭。乃人臣之極罪。覆載之難容。其不可徒恃□寵榮。晏然復以將任仍據。不特臣心之自畫。一國上下之所共言。抑亦□聖明之所俯燭。不當以□恩眷加之一任虛縻也决矣。臣之情跡病狀。如有一分可强之勢。則抑獨何心。甘自陷於孤□聖恩而慢□君命之科。不知少恤也哉。玆將肝膈之辭。更暴□宸嚴之下。伏乞□聖慈諒臣危迫之懇。憐臣沉篤之疾。先遞臣將任。所叨諸職。一倂鐫免。重勘臣罪。以嚴邦憲。不勝幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。業已開釋。不可過嫌。卿其勿辭。調理行公。

번역

I humbly submit that time passes swiftly, and it has been only a few days since I left the mountain. I imagine that your holy filial piety and longing are boundless. As for a subject like me who bears such guilt, I have not been able to participate in any of the ancestral rites or court assemblies, whether large or small. To have a subject like this, it would be better to be dead than alive. I deeply reflect on the urgency of my situation and the distress of my predicament. Upon my first memorial, I received a gracious royal instruction, and upon my second, I was granted a generous response. The boundless nature of your words and the clarity of your exoneration left nothing more to be said, and the strictness of our duty and the earnestness of your exhortations were profound. The royal physician visited again, precious medicines were repeatedly bestowed, and I even received a royal command to return home to recuperate. Upon returning to my private residence, my mother and I faced each other, and our whole family wept with gratitude, praising and praying for your heavenly grace. Now, I dare not again disturb you by pleading my circumstances, but my lowly, dog-like illness is becoming increasingly difficult to treat. The root of my throat ailment is deep, and since it has recurred, medicine has been ineffective. Currently, the inflammation is spreading, swallowing is severely hindered, and I have almost completely ceased eating and drinking. My vital energy is fading because of this, my breathing is labored, and my coughing is severe. With this real illness, there is absolutely no hope of me performing my duties even for a single day. When I was recently summoned for interrogation, I was holding the position of commander, and I did not dare to use my illness as an excuse; I endured the threat of death to obey the summons, which was truly due to the pressure of the situation, not a scheme to use connections to advance myself. I sought leave in a desperate state, which was truly unavoidable, but the royal command to grant me leave three times was far beyond the usual standard. This is an unprecedented and extraordinary favor. I am truly terrified and overwhelmed, finding no place to hide my body. Having received such heavy special favors, how can a sinner like me deserve this? Even bringing me back to life would not be enough to describe your virtue, and grinding my body into powder would not be enough to repay your grace. Because of this disaster of excessive fortune, I have been afflicted with this unexpected illness, and I truly fear that I will perish like morning dew, unable to be of the slightest service, and end up as a ghost of sorrow. I cannot overcome my anxious heart. Alas, what I have encountered is the ultimate crime for a subject, something difficult for heaven and earth to tolerate. I cannot merely rely on your favor and honor to remain comfortably in my position as commander. This is not only my own self-assessment, but what everyone in the country is saying, and it is also something that your holy wisdom must clearly perceive. It is certain that you should not continue to waste a position on me by bestowing your favor. If there were even a fraction of a chance for me to force myself to work, why would I have the heart to willingly trap myself in the charge of failing your holy grace and neglecting your royal command? I am exposing my innermost thoughts once again before your majestic presence. I humbly beg that you, with your holy compassion, understand my desperate plea, pity my grave illness, and first relieve me of my position as commander, and strip me of all other offices I hold. Please strictly investigate my crimes to uphold the laws of the nation. I would be most fortunate.

The reply states: I have read your memorial and understand everything. You have already been exonerated, so do not be overly self-conscious. Do not decline further, but recuperate and attend to your duties.

삼가 아룁니다. 세월이 빠르게 흘러 산을 떠나온 지 며칠이 지났습니다. 성상의 효심과 그리움은 더욱 끝이 없으실 것으로 생각됩니다. 죄를 지은 신의 처지로는 전후의 제사나 크고 작은 조정의 모임에 한 번도 참여하지 못했습니다. 이런 신하가 있으니, 살아 있는 것이 죽는 것보다 못합니다. 신의 절박한 처지와 진퇴양난의 곤궁함을 깊이 생각해보건대, 첫 번째 상소에 성은 어린 유지를 받았고, 두 번째 상소에는 너그러운 비답을 받았습니다. 사람으로서 더할 나위 없는 은혜에 남김없이 밝게 풀어주셨고, 분수와 의리의 엄중함에 대해 간곡하게 타이르셨습니다. 태의가 다시 오고 귀한 약을 거듭 내려주셨으며, 집으로 돌아가 몸을 돌보라는 명까지 내리셨습니다. 사가로 돌아와 어머니와 마주 앉아 온 집안 식구가 감격의 눈물을 흘리며 하늘 같은 은혜를 칭송하고 빌었습니다. 이제 감히 다시 정세를 아뢰어 번거롭게 해드리는 죄를 범하지 않으려 하나, 신의 개나 말 같은 천한 병이 갈수록 치료하기 어렵습니다. 목구멍의 병은 그 근원이 깊어 다시 재발한 뒤로는 약이 효험이 없습니다. 지금은 붉게 짓무른 증상이 점점 퍼져 음식을 삼키기가 매우 어렵고, 식사를 거의 전폐하다시피 하여 기운이 다 빠져나가고 숨이 가쁘며 기침까지 심해졌습니다. 이런 실질적인 병으로 인해 하루라도 직무를 수행할 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 지난번 친히 국문하실 때 신이 장수의 직책을 띠고 있어 감히 병을 핑계로 사양하지 못하고 죽음을 무릅쓰고 명을 받든 것은 실로 사세가 절박했기 때문이지, 연줄을 대어 억지로 나오려는 계책이 아니었습니다. 급히 휴가를 청한 것은 만부득이한 일이었으나, 세 번이나 휴가를 더해주신 명은 상례를 벗어난 것으로, 이는 전례 없는 특별한 은혜입니다. 신은 진실로 황공하고 억눌려 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 전후의 특별한 은혜가 이토록 융숭하니, 죄 많은 신이 어찌 이를 감당하겠습니까. 신의 몸을 살려주신 은혜는 그 덕을 다 표현할 수 없고, 신의 몸을 가루로 만든다 해도 그 은혜를 갚기에 부족합니다. 과분한 복을 받아 뜻밖의 병을 얻었으니, 아침 이슬처럼 갑자기 사라져 조금의 효험도 없이 끝내 슬픔의 귀신이 될까 두렵고, 스스로 안타까운 마음을 이길 수 없습니다. 아, 신이 겪는 일은 신하로서 지은 극악한 죄이며 하늘과 땅이 용납하기 어려운 일입니다. 어찌 헛되이 총애와 영광만을 믿고 편안히 장수의 직책에 머물러 있겠습니까. 이는 신의 마음속으로 스스로 다짐하는 바일 뿐만 아니라 온 나라 사람들이 함께 말하는 바이며, 또한 성명하신 성상께서 굽어살피실 일입니다. 은혜를 베풀어 한 직책을 헛되이 낭비하게 해서는 안 됨이 분명합니다. 신의 처지와 병세에 조금이라도 억지로 힘쓸 수 있는 형편이 있다면, 어찌 스스로 성은을 저버리고 군명을 태만히 했다는 죄명에 빠지기를 달게 여기며 조금도 스스로를 돌보지 않겠습니까. 이에 마음속의 말을 다시 성상의 엄숙한 앞에 드러내오니, 엎드려 바라건대 성스러운 자비로 신의 위태롭고 절박한 간청을 이해하시고 신의 깊은 병을 가엾게 여기시어, 먼저 신의 장수 직책을 체직하시고 겸하고 있는 모든 직책을 아울러 삭탈하시어 신의 죄를 엄중히 다스려 국법을 엄하게 해주신다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 읽고 모두 알았다. 이미 다 풀어주었으니 너무 지나치게 사양하지 마라. 경은 사양하지 말고 몸을 잘 돌보며 공무를 수행하라.

29. 因特推之□命。兼請浴溫泉䟽。〔原注:乙巳正月十一日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_024D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_025A ...

원문

伏以臣。情勢危怖。疾病沉淹。荐違□嚴召。罪戾山積。日呈辭䟽。見阻喉司。方切悶蹙之中。昨因政院啓辭。有當該大將從重推考之□命。臣不勝驚惶震駴。不知所出。臣自遭罔極之人言。爲世僇人。不敢自處以無故帶職者。凡係軍務等事。一委於中軍。無所干涉。而今聞此事。事甚驚駭。卽招當該牌將及邏卒。反覆究問。則以爲元無逢着院吏之事。縷縷發明。慮或他牌將之違越掌內。致有此擧。出廵牌將等。一倂招致覈問。亦皆發明。故盡爲入送政院。與被打院吏。相面覈實。則院吏亦以爲此皆非昨夜相閧之人。本廳牌將之不爲醉挐之狀。據此可知。凡各軍門出廵之牌將。必以軍服。不爲着笠。各守字內。不敢相越。自是規例。而喉院之泛穪御營廳着笠牌將。至請推治者。盖以其夜乃本營當廵之故。而未及詳覈之致也。方自秋曹。期於査出。而□嚴敎之下。不敢自安。略陳事實。尤增惶悚。且臣病情之日就危篤。通朝之所共知。非如一時感傷之症。實爲醫家難治之疾。喉門受病。要害最甚。腐爛漸熾。浸浸內蝕。火熱升降。眞元消鑠。一日之內。神眩氣薾。昏不省事者數矣。前後太醫之書啓。亦已詳陳。□聖鑑想有所俯燭爾。臣於□先朝。獲蒙□恩暇。往飮溫泉。幸有奇效。今此復發之後。無他治法。唯願速解將任。寸寸前進。冀見已試之效。日夜耿耿。而事同沐浴。語涉猥越。囁嚅自止。情亦慽矣。窃念君臣猶父子也。父之於子。唯疾其憂。則今臣疾痛之呼。庶爲□聖明之所矜憐。臣以不才無能。蒙被再生之□天恩。拔之於千仞坑坎。寵之以百世曠典。自頂至踵。不爲臣身之所有。死日生年。莫非□聖主之所賜。涯分溢矣。感祝切矣。尙何更懷自便。重陷於孤□恩慢□命之科哉。誠以賤疾之沉篤旣若是。情地之懇迫。又如此。玆敢冒萬死披瀝血忱。仰瀆□宸嚴。伏乞□天地父母。察臣情病之難强。□亟遞臣將任及諸務。俾得安意調治。以延殘喘。俾於一息未泯之前。舁往溫井。更試飮浴。死無餘憾。千萬顒祝之至。且□山陵行幸時。有本營留都之□命。而情勢之外。以此病狀。萬無膺□命之路。敢此附陳。伏願亟賜□處分。俾無臨時窘急之患。不勝幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。特推之命。乃所以重軍事也。今觀卿䟽。旣非御營邏卒。則於卿少無不安之端。卿其勿辭。依䟽辭往浴焉。

번역

I, your subject, am in a state of fearful anxiety, and my illness has become deep and chronic. I have repeatedly failed to respond to your strict summons, and my sins have piled up like a mountain. I have submitted memorials of resignation daily, but they have been blocked by the Royal Secretariat. While I was in the midst of deep distress, I heard yesterday that the Royal Secretariat had issued a royal order to severely interrogate the commander in charge. I am overwhelmed with shock and terror, not knowing what to do. Since I was subjected to extreme slander and became a social outcast, I have not dared to hold my post as if nothing had happened; I have entrusted all military affairs to the deputy commander and have not interfered at all. Upon hearing this matter, I was greatly alarmed. I immediately summoned the patrol officers and guards in charge and questioned them repeatedly. They explained in detail that there was no such incident of encountering a secretariat official. Fearing that another patrol officer might have overstepped their duties, I summoned all the patrol officers who were on duty and questioned them, and they all provided explanations. Therefore, I sent them all to the Royal Secretariat to confront the beaten official and verify the facts. The official also admitted that these were not the people who had caused the disturbance last night, and that the patrol officers of this headquarters had not been drunk or violent. From this, it is clear that all patrol officers from each military camp must wear military uniforms, not hats, and must stay within their assigned areas; this is the established rule. The fact that the Royal Secretariat vaguely claimed that a patrol officer from the Eoyeongcheong (Royal Guard) was wearing a hat and requested punishment was due to the fact that it was our camp's turn to patrol that night, and they had not investigated it thoroughly. The Ministry of Justice is currently trying to identify the culprits, but under your strict royal order, I cannot feel at ease, so I have briefly stated the facts, which only increases my trepidation. Furthermore, the fact that my illness is becoming critical day by day is known to the entire court; it is not a temporary ailment but a disease that doctors find difficult to treat. The illness in my throat is the most severe and critical; the decay is spreading, gradually eroding inward, and the heat rises and falls, consuming my vital energy. Within a single day, I am dizzy and weak, losing consciousness several times. The previous reports from the royal physicians have already detailed this, and I believe Your Majesty is aware of it. During the previous reign, I received royal grace and went to bathe in the hot springs, which fortunately had a miraculous effect. Now that the illness has recurred, there is no other treatment; I only wish to be quickly relieved of my military duties so that I may proceed there to see if the previous effect can be repeated. I am anxious day and night, but since this is a matter of personal health, I hesitate to speak further and stop here, feeling deeply sorrowful. I humbly think that the relationship between a ruler and a subject is like that of a father and son. If a father is concerned about his son's illness, I hope my cries of pain will be pitied by your wise and bright grace. I, incompetent and talentless, have received the heaven-like grace of being reborn, having been pulled from a deep pit and honored with unprecedented favors. From head to toe, nothing is my own; my life and death are all gifts from you, my wise sovereign. My status is already overflowing, and I am deeply grateful. How could I dare to seek my own comfort and fall into the crime of ignoring your grace and disobeying your orders? It is because my illness is so deep and my situation is so urgent that I dare to risk death to pour out my sincere heart and disturb your royal presence. I humbly beg you, my heaven and earth, my parents, to understand that I cannot force myself to work due to my illness, and to quickly relieve me of my military duties and other responsibilities so that I may focus on treatment and prolong my remaining life. If I can be carried to the hot springs before my last breath, I will have no regrets even if I die. I pray for this with all my heart. Also, regarding the royal order for my camp to remain in the capital during the royal procession to the royal tombs, given my current condition, there is absolutely no way for me to fulfill this duty. I dare to mention this as well, and I humbly hope for your prompt decision so that there will be no urgent trouble at the last moment. I would be most fortunate.

The King replied: I have read your memorial and understand everything. The order for special interrogation was intended to emphasize the importance of military discipline. Now that I have read your memorial, since it was not the patrol officers of the Eoyeongcheong, there is no reason for you to be uneasy. Do not resign, and follow the request in your memorial to go and bathe.

신은 정세가 위태롭고 두려우며, 질병이 깊고 오래되었습니다. 거듭 엄한 부름을 어겨 죄가 산처럼 쌓였고, 날마다 사직서를 올렸으나 승정원에 막혀 있습니다. 한창 답답하고 괴로워하던 중에 어제 정원 계사를 통해 해당 대장을 엄중히 추국하라는 명을 듣고, 신은 놀라고 두려워 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 신은 극심한 세간의 비난을 받은 뒤로 세상의 죄인이 되어, 감히 아무 일 없는 듯 직책을 유지할 수 없어 군무에 관한 일은 모두 중군에게 일임하고 전혀 간섭하지 않았습니다. 그런데 이 일을 듣고 매우 놀라 즉시 해당 패장과 나졸들을 불러 반복하여 캐물으니, 원리(승정원 관리)와 마주친 적이 없다고 조목조목 밝혀냈습니다. 혹시 다른 패장이 소관을 어겨 이런 일이 생겼을까 염려되어 출순 패장 등을 모두 불러 조사했으나 역시 모두 밝혀졌기에, 모두 정원에 보내어 매 맞은 원리와 대면하여 사실을 확인하게 했습니다. 그러자 원리도 이들은 어젯밤 소란을 피운 사람들이 아니며, 본청 패장이 술에 취해 난동을 부린 것이 아니라고 했습니다. 이를 통해 각 군문의 출순 패장은 반드시 군복을 입고 갓을 쓰지 않으며, 각자 맡은 구역을 지켜 서로 넘나들지 않는 것이 규례임을 알 수 있습니다. 승정원에서 막연히 어영청의 갓 쓴 패장이라 지칭하며 추국을 청한 것은, 그날 밤이 본영의 순찰 차례였기 때문에 자세히 조사하지 못한 탓입니다. 지금 형조에서 범인을 찾고 있으나, 엄한 교지 아래에서 감히 편안히 있을 수 없어 사실을 간략히 진술하니 더욱 황송할 뿐입니다. 또한 신의 병세가 날로 위독해짐은 온 조정이 다 아는 바이며, 일시적인 감기 같은 증상이 아니라 의원들도 치료하기 어려운 병입니다. 목구멍에 병이 들어 가장 위중한데, 썩어 들어가는 것이 점점 심해져 속으로 침식되고 화열이 오르내리며 진기가 소모됩니다. 하루에도 정신이 아찔하고 기운이 빠져 혼미하여 일을 돌보지 못하는 경우가 여러 번입니다. 앞서 태의들이 올린 장계에도 이미 자세히 진술되었으니, 성상께서도 굽어살피셨을 것입니다. 신은 지난 조정에서 성은을 입어 온천에 다녀와 다행히 기적적인 효과를 보았습니다. 이번에 병이 재발한 뒤로는 다른 치료법이 없어, 오직 장수 직임을 빨리 풀어주시면 한 걸음씩 나아가 이미 보았던 효과를 다시 보기를 바랄 뿐입니다. 밤낮으로 간절하나, 목욕과 관련된 일이라 말이 외람되어 머뭇거리며 그치니 마음이 슬픕니다. 가만히 생각건대 군신은 부자와 같습니다. 아버지가 자식의 병을 걱정하듯, 신의 병든 신음 소리를 성명하신 성상께서 가엾게 여겨주시기를 바랍니다. 신은 재주도 능력도 없으면서 재생의 천은을 입어 천 길 구덩이에서 건져짐을 받았고, 백세에 남을 큰 은혜를 입었습니다. 머리부터 발끝까지 신의 몸이 아니며, 죽고 사는 날까지 성주께서 주신 것이 아닌 것이 없습니다. 분수에 넘치는 은혜를 입어 감격하고 축원하는 마음이 간절한데, 어찌 다시 편안함을 꾀하며 은혜를 저버리고 명을 어기는 죄에 빠지겠습니까. 천한 병이 이토록 깊고 사정이 이토록 간절하기에, 감히 만 번 죽을 각오로 혈심을 토로하며 성스러운 옥체를 더럽힙니다. 엎드려 비옵건대 천지부모이신 성상께서는 신의 병세가 억지로 버틸 수 없음을 살피시어, 속히 신의 장수 직임과 여러 업무를 체직시켜 주시어 마음 편히 치료하여 남은 목숨을 이어가게 하소서. 숨이 끊어지기 전에 온천으로 옮겨가 다시 목욕을 해볼 수 있다면 죽어도 여한이 없겠습니다. 천만 번 간절히 축원합니다. 또한 산릉 행차 때 본영이 도성에 남으라는 명이 있었으나, 현재 병세로는 도저히 명을 받들 길이 없어 이 또한 덧붙여 진술하오니, 엎드려 바라건대 속히 처분을 내려주시어 임박하여 곤란을 겪는 일이 없게 해주시면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 특별히 추국하라는 명은 군 기강을 중히 여기기 때문이다. 지금 경의 상소를 보니 어영청 나졸이 아니라면 경에게는 조금도 불안할 이유가 없다. 경은 사직하지 말고 상소한 대로 가서 목욕하도록 하라.

30. 辭訓將䟽〔原注:丁未八月初七日。自昆陽解配後。〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_025D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_026A ...

원문

伏以臣以萬死一生之危蹤。得千古所無之□異渥。乃於七月初十日。得伏聞放釋之□命。又於十六日。繼伏奉承政院成貼有□旨。以臣爲訓鍊大將。使之乘馹上來。而□恩旨隆重。奬詡太過。奉讀未半。感淚被面。生還故土。復見老母。重入修門。瞻望□宸極。惝怳感激。疑若夢寐。臣頃在縲絏。分作獄中抱寃之鬼矣。□殿下親臨王府而生全之。逮至竄謫。甘爲嶺外未歸之魂矣。□殿下特垂華褒而寵擢之。介冑賤臣。百無一長。何以得此於□君父。念臣一身。乙巳以前。父母生之。乙巳以後。□殿下生之。父母之恩。人皆有之。□殿下之恩。臣獨有之。歷觀前史。未有如臣以死易生。以罪易寵者也。臣本孑然單身。謫在荒裔。八耋老母。睽離三載。今於赴□召之路。歷見老母於鄕廬。老母見臣。執臣之手。不暇出一言。而掩抑不能成聲曰。生而復見汝面目。死亦何恨。惟我□聖上之恩。汝何以報答。臣亦聞此。不覺血涕之交逬也。昔吳起之卒母。至感吮疽療疾之恩。尙有不知死所之語。臣之陷於死地者。非特病疽也。□殿下之曲置生道者。非特療疾也。老母知臣死國之心。亦豈止於卒母而已。闔門老少騃童迷僕。亦知口誦□天恩罔極四字。臣非木石。亦一人臣。亦一人子。則豈不思粉身糜骨。赴湯蹈火。以報□聖恩之萬一。而第臣私義。實有所萬萬不可冒進者。乙巳秋。因大臣□筵奏。令捕廳有更査銀釖之事。伊時仍以行査。于今三年。尙未覆奏。未覆奏之前。無非臣俟罪之日。李倚天䟽中自粧自發之說。思之至今毛骨竦然。自鞫廳招致左右捕廳從事官。出給封書。指揮明白。則捕將之奉行鞫廳分付。自是應行之例。搜得之時。多人招辭。詳載廳案。參干諸人。昭然俱存。焉可誣也。若賜一經□睿覽。使臣有一毫彷彿於人言。雖被萬戮。固所甘心。臣之乞免。實非例讓。顧此訓局重任。何等位望。如臣釁累湔劣。濫蒙□寵擢。人器之不穪。姑舍勿論。其於軍國重務之僨誤。何哉。臣聞□命以來。感激□恩數。惶懼分義。不敢一日自安於□京輦。隔遠之地。驅策病軀。行不俟駕。數日趲程。百病交發。最是瘧氣乘間。寒熱相仍。僅僅擔舁。寸寸前進。以致程限之差池。極知惶悚。無所逃罪。今始來伏城外。恭俟□處分。伏乞□天地父母。諒臣危迫之懇。□亟收訓局除命。回授可堪之人。千萬顒祝。謹昧死以聞。

答曰。省䟽具悉。往日被誣。予已洞知。卿何過嫌。秋曹査事。其令勿施。卿其勿辭。從速察任。

번역

Prostrate, I, a subject who survived a thousand deaths, have received an extraordinary favor unprecedented in history. On the 10th of the seventh month, I heard the royal decree of my release, and on the 16th, I received the official document from the Royal Secretariat appointing me as the Commander of the Military Training Agency and ordering me to travel by post horse. The royal grace is so profound and the praise so excessive that I could not finish reading it before tears covered my face. To return alive to my hometown, see my aged mother again, re-enter the capital, and gaze toward the royal palace—I am so overwhelmed and moved that it feels like a dream. When I was in chains, I resigned myself to becoming a ghost who died with a grievance in prison, but Your Majesty personally visited the Royal Justice Bureau to save my life. When I was exiled, I was prepared to become a soul that would never return from the remote southern provinces, but Your Majesty bestowed upon me glorious praise and promoted me. I am a lowly subject of the military, lacking in every way; how could I deserve this from my sovereign and father? Thinking of my own person, before the Eulsa year, my parents gave me life; after the Eulsa year, Your Majesty gave me life. Everyone has the grace of their parents, but I alone have the grace of Your Majesty. Looking through history, there has never been anyone like me who exchanged death for life and crime for favor. I was a solitary man living in exile in a desolate land, separated from my eighty-year-old mother for three years. Now, on my way to answer the royal summons, I visited my mother at our home. Seeing me, she held my hand, unable to speak a word, and choked back sobs, saying, "To see your face again while I am alive, I have no regrets even if I die. It is all due to the grace of our Holy Majesty; how will you ever repay it?" Hearing this, I could not help but shed tears of blood. In the past, Wu Qi’s mother was moved by his devotion, and he spoke of not knowing where to die. My situation, having fallen into the jaws of death, was not merely a matter of a festering sore, and the way Your Majesty provided a path for my survival was not merely a matter of healing a disease. My mother knows my heart, which is ready to die for the country; how could it be limited to the story of Wu Qi’s mother? Even the young and old in my household, and the simple servants, know to recite that the grace of heaven is boundless. I am not wood or stone; I am a subject and a son. How could I not think of crushing my body and grinding my bones, or walking through fire and water, to repay even a ten-thousandth of the holy grace? However, regarding my private duty, there is truly a reason why I cannot recklessly accept this position. In the autumn of the Eulsa year, following a memorial by a high official, the police bureau was ordered to reinvestigate the silver and sword case. That investigation has continued for three years, and it has not yet been reported to the throne. Until it is reported, every day is a time for me to await punishment. The talk in Li Yitian’s memorial about self-fabrication and self-disclosure makes my hair stand on end even now. If the royal court would summon the officials from the left and right police bureaus and examine the sealed documents, the instructions would be clear. The police commanders followed the orders of the investigation bureau, which is the standard procedure. The testimonies of many people obtained during the search are recorded in the bureau’s files, and the people involved are all still alive; how could I be falsely accused? If Your Majesty would grant a glance at these records, allowing me to be cleared of even a fraction of the rumors, I would gladly accept any punishment. My request to decline is not a mere formality. Consider the heavy responsibility of the Military Training Agency; what kind of position is it? My flaws and shortcomings are many, and I have been excessively promoted; leaving aside the fact that my ability does not match the position, how could I dare to ruin such a vital military and national duty? Since hearing the royal command, I have been moved by the grace and fearful of my duty, not daring to rest for a single day in the capital. I drove my sick body, not waiting for a carriage, and traveled for several days, but all my illnesses flared up at once. Especially the malaria, which caused alternating chills and fevers, made it difficult to even be carried, and I could only advance inch by inch, causing a delay in my arrival. I am deeply fearful and have no way to escape my guilt. I have now arrived outside the city and respectfully await Your Majesty’s decision. I humbly beg Your Majesty, who is like heaven and earth and my parents, to understand my desperate and urgent plea, to quickly rescind the appointment to the Military Training Agency, and to bestow it upon someone capable. I pray for this with all my heart and await the royal decision, fearing death.

The King replied: I have read your memorial and understand everything. I have long known that you were falsely accused in the past. Why do you harbor such excessive concerns? As for the investigation by the Ministry of Justice, I shall order it to be stopped. Do not decline the position; take up your duties quickly.

엎드려 아룁니다. 신은 만 번 죽을 고비에서 살아 돌아온 위태로운 몸으로, 천고에 없던 지극한 은혜를 입었습니다. 지난 7월 10일에 석방하라는 성상의 명을 듣고, 16일에는 승정원에서 내려온 훈련대장으로 임명한다는 성지를 받들어 역마를 타고 올라왔습니다. 성상의 은혜가 너무나 무겁고 칭찬이 지나치게 과분하여, 다 읽기도 전에 감격의 눈물이 얼굴을 적셨습니다. 고향으로 돌아와 늙으신 어머니를 다시 뵙고, 다시 도성에 들어와 대궐을 바라보니, 황홀하고 감격스러워 마치 꿈을 꾸는 것만 같습니다. 신은 지난날 옥에 갇혔을 때 원통함을 품고 죽은 귀신이 되리라 생각했으나, 전하께서 친히 의금부에 임어하시어 신의 목숨을 살려주셨습니다. 귀양을 갔을 때는 영남 땅에서 돌아오지 못하는 넋이 되려 했으나, 전하께서 특별히 화려한 칭찬을 내리시어 총애하며 발탁해 주셨습니다. 무관인 천한 신은 백 가지 재주 중 하나도 가진 것이 없는데, 어찌 군부이신 전하께 이런 은혜를 입겠습니까. 신의 한 몸을 생각해보면, 을사년 이전에는 부모님이 낳아주셨고, 을사년 이후에는 전하께서 낳아주셨습니다. 부모님의 은혜는 누구나 다 가지고 있지만, 전하의 은혜는 오직 신만이 입었습니다. 지난 역사를 살펴보아도 신처럼 죽음과 삶을 바꾸고, 죄와 총애를 바꾼 자는 없었습니다. 신은 본래 홀홀단신으로 황량한 곳에 귀양 가서 여든 살 노모와 3년 동안 떨어져 지냈습니다. 이번에 부름을 받고 올라오는 길에 고향 집에서 노모를 뵈었는데, 노모께서는 신을 보시고 손을 잡으신 채 말씀도 잇지 못하시고 흐느끼며 말씀하시기를, "살아서 다시 네 얼굴을 보니 죽어도 한이 없다. 오직 우리 성상의 은혜이니, 네가 어찌 보답하겠느냐" 하셨습니다. 신도 이 말씀을 듣고 피눈물이 솟구치는 것을 참을 수 없었습니다. 옛날 오기가 어머니의 죽음을 슬퍼하며 헌데를 빨아준 은혜에 감격하여 죽을 곳을 모른다고 했던 말이 있습니다. 신이 죽을 곳에 빠졌던 것은 단지 헌데 때문이 아니었고, 전하께서 살길을 열어주신 것은 단지 병을 치료해주신 것이 아닙니다. 노모께서는 신이 나라를 위해 죽으려 했던 마음을 아시니, 어찌 오기의 어머니 이야기뿐이겠습니까. 집안의 늙은이와 어린아이, 어리석은 종들까지도 하늘 같은 은혜가 끝이 없다는 네 글자를 입으로 외울 줄 압니다. 신이 나무나 돌이 아닌 이상, 또한 한 사람의 신하이자 자식으로서 어찌 몸을 부수고 뼈를 갈아 뜨거운 물과 불 속이라도 뛰어들어 성상의 은혜 만분의 일이라도 갚을 생각을 하지 않겠습니까. 그러나 신의 사사로운 의리로 보아, 실로 감히 나아갈 수 없는 만 가지 이유가 있습니다. 을사년 가을, 대신의 경연 상소로 인해 포도청에서 은과 칼에 관한 일을 다시 조사하게 했습니다. 그때부터 조사가 진행되어 지금 3년이 지났는데도 아직 복계하지 못했습니다. 복계하기 전까지는 신이 죄를 기다리는 날일 뿐입니다. 이의천의 상소 중에 스스로 꾸미고 스스로 드러냈다는 말은 지금 생각해도 머리털이 곤두섭니다. 의금부에서 좌우 포도청 종사관을 불러 봉서(밀서)를 내리고 지휘한 것이 명백하다면, 포도대장이 의금부의 분부를 받들어 행한 것은 당연히 해야 할 예입니다. 수색할 때 얻은 많은 사람의 공초가 청의 기록에 자세히 실려 있고, 관련된 여러 사람이 분명히 살아 있는데 어찌 무고할 수 있겠습니까. 만약 한 번이라도 성상의 예리한 눈으로 살펴보시어 신이 사람들의 말과 조금이라도 비슷하게라도 만들어 주신다면, 비록 만 번 죽임을 당하더라도 달게 받겠습니다. 신이 사직을 청하는 것은 결코 예의상 하는 말이 아닙니다. 훈련대장이라는 중책은 어떤 자리입니까. 신처럼 허물이 많고 부족한 자가 분에 넘치게 총애를 입어 발탁되었으니, 사람의 그릇이 맞지 않는다는 것은 차치하고라도, 군국(군사와 나라)의 중대한 업무를 그르치게 되면 어찌하겠습니까. 신이 명을 받은 이후로 성상의 은혜에 감격하고 분수에 넘칠까 두려워, 하루도 도성에서 편히 지내지 못했습니다. 멀리 떨어진 곳에서 병든 몸을 이끌고 수레를 기다리지도 못한 채 며칠을 서둘러 왔더니, 온갖 병이 한꺼번에 도졌습니다. 특히 학질이 틈을 타서 오한과 열이 번갈아 나니, 겨우 가마에 실려 한 치씩 나아갈 뿐이라 도착 기한을 어기게 되었습니다. 매우 두렵고 죄를 피할 길이 없습니다. 이제야 성 밖에 도착하여 삼가 성상의 처분을 기다립니다. 엎드려 비옵건대, 천지부모와 같으신 전하께서는 신의 위태롭고 절박한 간청을 헤아리시어, 훈련대장의 명을 속히 거두시고 감당할 만한 사람에게 내려주시기를 천만 번 간절히 빕니다. 삼가 죽음을 무릅쓰고 아룁니다.

답하시기를, 상소를 읽고 다 알았다. 지난날 무고를 당한 것은 내가 이미 환히 알고 있다. 경은 어찌 지나치게 꺼리는가. 의금부의 조사 일은 시행하지 말도록 하라. 경은 사양하지 말고 속히 직무를 살피도록 하라.

31. 引疾辭試官䟽〔原注:八月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_027A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_027B

원문

伏以臣於日昨□陵幸扈駕還□宮時。臣營爲前廂。旗皷已過皷巖前路。日勢已暮。啓稟懸燈次次前進之時。宣傳官持□信箭趕到。口傳□上敎。以爲自□上欲觀懸燈軍容云云。故臣聞□命止行。倉卒思量。懸燈則才已啓請。軍容則亦已成列。行軍宜無別樣可觀軍容。而宣傳官所傳如此。不得不更爲稟達。急走本營敎鍊官。回傳□聖敎曰。馬兵則依前爲先廂。步軍則左右扎住。仍爲後廂事。聽□敎來言。而臣又思之。前隊已入都門。時又夜深。不但擧措之重大。且無信標。兵法曰。口來分付。决不許聽。臣敢據斯義。復使敎鍊官。進詣□駕前。稟定節操。以俟進止。累次啓稟之際。自爾遅延。致令□聖駕。久駐於野次。極知惶恐無所逃罪。臣新叨重任。隨事生疣。全昧亞夫之軍法。又愧郅惲之陳䟽。徒犯干冒之誅。尤增悚恧之至。且臣水土之症。已成痼疾。暫時失宜。輒復添劇。昨於敎塲。觸冒江風。眩昏嘔泄。一時兼作。曳還私次。胸膈關塞。頭疼如碎。達夜叫痛。欲起還仆。以此病情。萬無自力之望。今日文臣朔試射試官。至有臨時變通之擧。病裏惶悚。一倍靡容。伏乞□聖明察臣匪據之任。諒臣病重之狀。□亟遞臣本兼諸職。以便公私。千萬幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿勿過辭察任。

번역

I humbly submit that yesterday, when I was returning to the palace while escorting the royal procession from the royal tomb, I was in charge of the vanguard. The flags and drums had already passed the road in front of Goyeom, and as the sun was setting, I requested permission to proceed while hanging lanterns. At that moment, a royal messenger arrived with a signal arrow and conveyed the royal command that the King wished to observe the military formation while the lanterns were hung. Upon hearing the royal command, I halted the march. In my hurried deliberation, I thought that since the lanterns had already been requested and the military formation was already arranged, there would be nothing special to observe in the formation. However, since the messenger had conveyed such an order, I had no choice but to report again. I quickly sent the training officer to the camp, and he returned with the royal command to keep the cavalry as the vanguard and have the infantry station themselves on the left and right to form the rear guard. I heard the royal command, but I thought again that the vanguard had already entered the capital gate and the night was deep. Not only was the movement significant, but there were no signal markers. Military law states that orders conveyed verbally should never be obeyed. Relying on this principle, I again sent the training officer to the royal carriage to report and request clear instructions to await further orders. Due to these repeated reports, the royal procession was delayed and forced to stay in the field for a long time. I am deeply fearful and have no way to escape my guilt. I have newly taken on this heavy responsibility, but I have caused trouble in every matter. I am completely ignorant of the military laws of Zhou Yafu and ashamed of the memorials of Zhi Yun. I have merely committed the crime of offending the throne, which increases my trepidation. Furthermore, my illness from the local climate has become chronic, and any slight negligence causes it to worsen. Yesterday at the training ground, I was exposed to the river wind, which caused dizziness, vomiting, and diarrhea all at once. I was dragged back to my private residence, where my chest felt blocked and my head ached as if it were splitting. I cried out in pain all night, falling down whenever I tried to rise. With this condition, there is no hope of me being able to function. Today, there was even a temporary change in the officials for the monthly archery test for civil officials. In my illness, I am doubly fearful and do not know how to conduct myself. I humbly beg Your Majesty to examine that I am not fit for this position and to understand the severity of my illness. Please urgently relieve me of my main and concurrent posts so that both public and private matters may be facilitated. This would be a great fortune.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. Do not be overly modest; attend to your duties.

삼가 아뢰옵니다. 어제 능행을 마치고 궁궐로 돌아오는 길에 신이 선봉을 맡았습니다. 깃발과 북소리가 이미 고암 앞길을 지났고 날이 저물어, 등불을 달고 차례로 나아가기를 청하였습니다. 그때 선전관이 신전 화살을 가지고 달려와, 임금께서 등불을 단 군대의 모습을 보고 싶어 하신다는 하교를 전하였습니다. 신은 그 하교를 듣고 행군을 멈추었습니다. 급히 생각해보니 등불은 이미 달기로 청하였고 군대의 모습도 이미 대열을 갖추었으므로, 행군하는 모습에서 특별히 더 볼 것은 없을 것이라 여겨졌으나 선전관이 전한 하교가 그러하였기에 다시 아뢰지 않을 수 없었습니다. 급히 본영의 교련관을 보내어 돌아온 성상의 하교를 들으니, 마병은 이전처럼 선봉으로 삼고 보병은 좌우로 진을 쳐서 후미를 맡으라는 것이었습니다. 그 하교를 듣고 다시 생각해보니, 앞 부대는 이미 도성 문으로 들어갔고 시간도 깊은 밤이었습니다. 거동이 중대할 뿐만 아니라 신표도 없었습니다. 병법에 이르기를 입으로 전하는 명령은 결코 따르지 말라고 하였습니다. 신은 감히 이 이치에 근거하여 다시 교련관을 어가 앞으로 보내어 절차를 정하여 나아가고 멈출 것을 기다리게 하였습니다. 여러 차례 아뢰는 과정에서 지체되어 성상의 어가가 들판에서 오래 머물게 되었으니, 지극히 황공하여 죄를 피할 길이 없습니다. 신은 새로이 중책을 맡아 일마다 탈을 일으키니 주아부의 군법에 아주 어둡고 질운의 상소에 부끄러울 따름입니다. 공연히 범람한 죄만 지어 두려움이 더할 뿐입니다. 또한 신은 풍토병이 이미 고질병이 되어 잠시라도 섭생을 잃으면 곧바로 병세가 더 심해집니다. 어제 교장에서 강바람을 쐬어 어지럼증과 구토, 설사가 한꺼번에 일어났습니다. 사가로 실려 돌아오니 가슴이 꽉 막히고 머리가 깨질 듯이 아파 밤새도록 고통을 호소하며 일어나려다 다시 쓰러졌습니다. 이런 병세로는 스스로 힘을 쓸 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 오늘 문신들의 삭시사 시험관도 임시로 변통하는 일이 있었는데, 병중에 황공하여 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성상께서는 신이 감당할 자리가 아님을 살피시고 신의 병이 위중한 사정을 헤아리시어, 속히 신의 본직과 겸직을 모두 체직하시어 공적인 일과 사적인 일이 편안하게 되도록 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 읽고 다 알았다. 경은 지나치게 사양하지 말고 직무를 살피도록 하라.

32. 引疾辭訓將䟽〔原注:十二月二十五日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_027C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_027D

원문

伏以臣百病纏身。衆務交劇。不敢言病。亦不敢控辭者。誠以□聖恩隆渥。圖報無地。惟思奔走𨃃蹶。爲一身分義之所自安。還朝以來。前後除□旨。不量才分。一意膺□命。本局多事之外。無日不赴於公坐。以致神精耗渴。筋力澌盡。加以水土所祟。已成膏肓。形殼雖存。肌肉盡脫。膈痰上塞。最爲時急之症。雖於入對之時。未免蒼黃退出。降氣還入。此則□聖上或已俯燭矣。日昨次對。進詣賓廳。旣塡進字。入啓之後。寒氣忽作。遍身如束。肢節刺痛。氣息昏𥉠。傍觀爲之愍然。勸令出去。故僅僅扶曳還家。其在分義。極爲惶悚。以此病狀。宜卽自列。而伏枕涔涔。殆不省事。今始露章。尤涉稽緩。目今諸症。非但有加無减。素患喉病。挾感重發。言語艱澁。呑嚥有妨。此非一時偶然之症。頃年作俑之時。積月沉篤。幾死復甦。今此所漸。明有根委。有非時月間調息所可責效。玆敢疾聲呼籲於□天地父母之前。伏乞□聖慈憐臣難强之實病。察臣重務之虛帶。本兼諸任。□亟許鐫免。俾尋生路。千萬幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其勿辭。調理察任。

번역

I, your subject, am beset by a hundred illnesses and burdened by numerous pressing duties. I have not dared to speak of my sickness, nor have I dared to submit a resignation, truly because the holy grace bestowed upon me is so profound and vast that I find no way to repay it. I have only thought of exerting myself, even if I stumble, as the only way to find peace in my duty. Since my return to the court, I have received various royal appointments; without measuring my own talent or capacity, I have single-mindedly accepted the royal commands. Beyond the many affairs of my office, there has not been a day I did not attend to public duties, which has led to the exhaustion of my spirit and the depletion of my physical strength. Furthermore, suffering from the ill effects of the local climate, my condition has become critical. Though my physical shell remains, my flesh has withered away. Phlegm obstructing my diaphragm is the most urgent symptom at this time. Even when I appeared for an audience, I could not help but withdraw in haste, only to calm my breath and return; this, I believe, Your Majesty may have already observed. Yesterday, during the secondary audience, I proceeded to the guest hall and, having submitted my name, entered to report. Suddenly, a chill set in, my whole body felt as if it were bound, my joints ached sharply, and my breathing became faint and labored. Those watching were filled with pity and urged me to leave, so I was barely supported and dragged back home. In terms of my duty, I am extremely fearful and ashamed. Given these symptoms, I should have reported them immediately, but I have been lying in bed, drenched in sweat, and barely conscious. Only now do I submit this memorial, which makes my delay even more inexcusable. My current symptoms are not only worsening but not improving; my chronic throat ailment has been aggravated by a cold, making speech difficult and swallowing obstructed. This is not a temporary or accidental illness. When it first began years ago, it persisted for months, and I nearly died before recovering. The current progression clearly has its roots, and it is not something that can be cured by resting for a month or two. Therefore, I dare to cry out before Your Majesty, who is like heaven and earth to me. I humbly beg that Your Majesty, in your holy compassion, recognize the reality of my illness that makes it impossible for me to continue, and observe that I am holding these heavy responsibilities in name only. I pray that you will urgently grant me release from all my concurrent posts, so that I may seek a path to survival. This would be a blessing beyond measure.

The reply states: I have read your memorial and understand everything. Do not resign. Take care of your health and attend to your duties.

엎드려 생각건대 신은 온갖 병이 몸을 휘감고 있고 여러 업무가 겹쳐 매우 바쁩니다. 감히 병을 말하지 못하고 또한 사직을 청하는 글을 올리지 못한 것은, 진실로 성은이 너무나 두텁고 커서 보답할 길이 없었기 때문입니다. 오직 몸을 돌보지 않고 달려가며 넘어지는 것이 한 몸의 분의로서 스스로 편안할 길이라 생각했습니다. 조정에 돌아온 이래로 앞뒤로 내려주신 직책을 제 재주와 분수를 헤아리지 않고 오직 성스러운 명령을 받드는 데만 전념했습니다. 본부의 많은 일 외에도 공적인 자리에 나가지 않은 날이 없어 정신은 소모되고 고갈되었으며 근력은 다 빠져버렸습니다. 여기에 수토가 맞지 않는 재앙까지 더해져 이미 고질병이 되었습니다. 형체는 비록 남아 있으나 근육은 다 빠졌고, 가래가 횡격막을 막고 있는 것이 지금 가장 위급한 증상입니다. 입대했을 때도 황급히 물러나와 기운을 가라앉히고 다시 들어가는 일을 면치 못했으니, 이는 성상께서도 이미 굽어살피셨을 것입니다. 지난번 차대 때 빈청에 나아가 이름을 적고 입계한 뒤에 갑자기 한기가 들어 온몸이 묶인 듯하고 관절이 찌르듯 아프며 숨결이 희미해졌습니다. 곁에서 보는 이들이 이를 딱하게 여겨 나가기를 권했기에 겨우 부축을 받고 집으로 돌아왔습니다. 분의를 생각하면 매우 황송할 따름입니다. 이러한 병세라면 마땅히 즉시 스스로 아뢰어야 했으나, 베개를 베고 누워 식은땀을 흘리느라 거의 정신을 차리지 못했습니다. 이제야 비로소 글을 올리니 더욱 지체된 잘못이 큽니다. 지금의 여러 증상은 더해질 뿐 줄어들지 않고 있으며, 평소 앓던 목병이 감기와 겹쳐 다시 심해져서 말을 하기도 어렵고 음식을 삼키기도 힘듭니다. 이는 한때의 우연한 증상이 아닙니다. 지난번 처음 병이 시작되었을 때 여러 달 동안 위독하여 거의 죽었다가 다시 살아났습니다. 지금의 증상은 분명 그 뿌리가 있는 것이라, 한두 달 조리한다고 해서 효과를 볼 수 있는 것이 아닙니다. 이에 감히 천지부모와 같은 성상 앞에서 간절히 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성스러운 자애로 신의 억지로 견디기 어려운 실질적인 병을 가엾게 여기시고, 신이 여러 중책을 헛되이 맡고 있음을 살피시어, 본직과 겸직하고 있는 모든 임무를 급히 면직해주시어 생명을 구할 길을 찾게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하시기를, 상소문을 읽고 내용을 모두 알았다. 경은 사직하지 말고 조리하며 직무를 살피도록 하라.

33. 請該守令及將卒施律䟽〔原注:戊申四月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_028A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_028B

원문

伏以湖西逆賊。雖已誅滅。而嶺賊之報又至。憂虞之端。猶且未弛。而□聖上特念士卒之暴露。□命撤環衛。臣職在警護。留陣本營。衣不敢解。家有老母。宿病添谻。而不敢生意於歸見矣。乃於千萬意外。□聖旨特降。使之間間歸見病母。臣聞□命感霣。繼以血涕被面。仍窃伏念。此時何等時耶。□聖上宵旰憂勤。此誠將兵之臣。捐軀效命之辰。何敢以烏鳥私情。頃刻暫離一步於警衛之地乎。□聖上軆下之恩。天地莫量。而臣母病勢。自數日以來。稍有一分生道。且臣之老母。每以爲□國一死。爲臣之榮幸。尋常警戒矣。及聞歸見之□聖敎。累次送言曰。□天恩罔極罔極。而汝旣許身於□國。當此國有大變之日。豈臣子得伸私情之時乎。勿爲來見。專意職事爲誡。且臣子旣自鄕來。雖微臣。足以替臣看護。則臣何敢冒□寵眷而當格外之□恩也。雖欲往見。母意如此。伏乞□天地父母。收回□成命焉。臣於烽燧事。窃有所駭痛者。敢此附陳。今此賊徒之屯聚作變。掠奪官府。實是古來所未有之凶變。警報之道。無異於外寇之犯境。而臣常諦視木覔之烽。則當淸州，安城，竹山接戰之時。鎭川，居昌，安陰，咸陽，山陰，陜川等邑凶賊縱橫之日。竟無添烽之事。而每擧四柄。一如平時。置烽燧之意。果安在哉。今聞自備局已爲行査。而臣謂當該守令及將卒。宜施重律。以警日後。幸令□廟堂稟處焉。

答曰。省䟽具悉。今觀卿䟽。嘉卿母之訓子有方。而亦不必久爲留營。特□允所請焉。䟽末所陳。誠如予意。令□廟堂稟處。

번역

I humbly submit that although the rebels of Hoseo have been executed, reports of rebels in the Yeongnam region have arrived, and the source of anxiety has not yet been relaxed. As Your Majesty specially considered the exposure of the soldiers and ordered the withdrawal of the guards, my duty is to provide security, so I remain stationed at the main camp and dare not even loosen my clothes. I have an elderly mother at home whose chronic illness has worsened, yet I dare not harbor thoughts of returning to see her. Then, unexpectedly, a royal decree was specially issued allowing me to return home occasionally to see my sick mother. Upon hearing this order, I was moved to tears, and my face was covered in blood and tears. I secretly thought to myself, what kind of time is this? Your Majesty is working diligently day and night, and this is truly the time for a general to sacrifice his body and devote his life to the country. How could I, for the sake of personal feelings like those of a crow, leave my post of security even for a moment? Your Majesty’s grace is as vast as heaven and earth, but my mother’s condition has shown a slight sign of recovery over the past few days. Moreover, my elderly mother has always warned me that dying for the country is my honor. When she heard of the royal decree allowing me to return, she sent word several times, saying, "The royal grace is boundless, but since you have already dedicated yourself to the country, how can a subject indulge in personal feelings at a time when the country is facing a great crisis? Do not come to see me, and focus entirely on your duties." Furthermore, since my younger brother has come from the countryside, even if he is a humble person, he is enough to take care of her in my place, so how could I dare to risk Your Majesty’s favor and accept such extraordinary grace? Even if I wanted to go and see her, my mother’s will is as such, so I humbly beg Your Majesty, who is like heaven and earth and a parent, to withdraw the royal command. Regarding the matter of beacon fires, I have something that shocks and pains me, so I dare to add this. The gathering and rebellion of these thieves, who plunder government offices, is truly a fierce disaster unprecedented since ancient times. The way of sounding an alarm is no different from when foreign enemies invade the border. However, I have constantly observed the beacon fires, and when the battles were taking place in Cheongju, Anseong, and Juksan, and when the fierce rebels were rampant in towns such as Jincheon, Geochang, An-eum, Hamyang, San-eum, and Hapcheon, there was no addition of beacon fires at all. They raised four torches just as they do in normal times, so what is the purpose of having beacon fires? I hear that the Border Defense Council has already begun an investigation, but I believe that the relevant magistrates and generals should be punished with heavy laws to warn others in the future. I hope you will order the government office to handle this.

The reply states: I have read your memorial and fully understand. Looking at your memorial now, I admire your mother for her proper way of teaching her son, and there is no need for you to stay in the camp for a long time, so I specially grant your request. What you stated at the end of the memorial is truly in accordance with my thoughts, so I order the government office to handle it.

삼가 아룁니다. 호서의 역적들은 비록 이미 주멸되었으나 영남의 적들에 대한 보고가 또다시 이르니, 근심과 두려움의 단초가 아직 풀리지 않았습니다. 성상께서 군사들이 노숙하는 것을 특별히 염려하시어 환위병을 철수하라는 명을 내리셨으나, 신의 직책은 경호에 있으므로 본영에 머물며 감히 옷조차 벗지 못하고 있습니다. 집에 늙은 어머니가 계시고 숙환이 더해졌으나 감히 돌아가 뵙겠다는 생각을 품지 못했습니다. 그런데 천만 뜻밖에도 성상의 특별한 하교가 내려져 틈을 내어 돌아가 병든 어머니를 뵙게 하셨습니다. 신이 이 명을 듣고 감격하여 눈물을 흘리니, 이어서 피눈물이 얼굴을 적셨습니다. 이에 가만히 생각해보니 지금이 어떤 때입니까. 성상께서 밤낮으로 근심하며 부지런히 애쓰시니, 이는 진실로 장수된 신하가 몸을 바쳐 목숨을 다할 때입니다. 어찌 까마귀가 어미를 생각하는 사사로운 정 때문에 경호하는 곳을 잠시라도 떠날 수 있겠습니까. 성상의 은혜는 하늘과 땅처럼 헤아릴 수 없으나, 신의 어머니 병세는 며칠 전부터 조금 생기가 돌고 있습니다. 또한 신의 늙은 어머니는 평소 나라를 위해 죽는 것이 신의 영광이라며 늘 경계하셨습니다. 돌아가 뵙게 하라는 성상의 교지를 듣고는 거듭 사람을 보내 말씀하시기를, 하늘의 은혜가 끝이 없으나 너는 이미 나라에 몸을 허락하였으니, 나라에 큰 변고가 있는 날에 어찌 신하가 사사로운 정을 펼칠 때이겠느냐, 와서 보지 말고 오직 직무에 전념하라고 경계하셨습니다. 또한 신의 아우가 이미 고향에서 올라왔으니 비록 미천한 사람이나 신을 대신하여 간호할 수 있을 터인데, 신이 어찌 감히 성상의 총애를 무릅쓰고 격외의 은혜를 받겠습니까. 비록 가서 뵙고자 하나 어머니의 뜻이 이와 같으니, 엎드려 바라건대 천지부모와 같으신 성상께서는 내리신 명을 거두어 주시옵소서. 신이 봉수 일에 관하여 가만히 놀랍고 통탄스러운 점이 있어 감히 덧붙여 진술합니다. 이번 적도들이 떼를 지어 변란을 일으키고 관청을 약탈하는 것은 실로 예로부터 없었던 흉악한 변고입니다. 경보를 알리는 도리는 외적이 국경을 침범하는 것과 다를 바가 없습니다. 그런데 신이 항상 봉수를 자세히 살펴보니, 청주·안성·죽산에서 교전할 때와 진천·거창·안음·함양·산음·합천 등 고을에 흉적들이 종횡무진하던 날에도 끝내 봉수를 더 올리는 일이 없었습니다. 매번 평상시와 같이 네 개의 횃불만 올리니, 봉수를 설치한 뜻이 과연 어디에 있습니까. 지금 듣기로 비변사에서 이미 조사를 시작했다고 하나, 신의 생각에는 해당 수령과 장졸들에게 마땅히 무거운 법을 적용하여 뒷날을 경계해야 한다고 봅니다. 다행히 묘당으로 하여금 품처하게 하소서.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 내용을 다 알았다. 지금 경의 상소를 보니 경의 어머니가 자식을 가르치는 방법이 바름을 가상히 여기노라. 또한 오래도록 영에 머물 필요도 없으니 특별히 청한 바를 윤허하노라. 상소 끝에 진술한 것은 진실로 나의 뜻과 같으니 묘당으로 하여금 품처하게 하라.

34. 辭勳䟽〔原注:四月二十八日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_029B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_029C ...

원문

伏以臣情勢危蹙。分義惶懼。略具請譴之章。欲陳□𪐴纊之前。已有日矣。而祗以□親鞫。逐日待令於□闕下。不敢言私。泯默度日矣。千萬夢寐之外。平賊勘勳。忽及於臣身。名次於出征功成之臣。臣不勝驚愕悚蹙。益不知措躬之所也。顧此寇難之旋平。罔非□宗社之默佑。□聖武之攸曁。而臣則不過十數日環衛□宮門。雖或焦勞竭慮。以盡臣子之常分。而元無毫分可紀之績。則其何敢貪天爲力。遽膺丹書之錄哉。此則不但臣心之自知者明。抑亦□聖明之所鑑燭。伏乞□亟收□成命。上以無虛授之□恩。下以無濫受之譏。俾無福過灾生之患。千萬至祝。勳名乞免之章。不宜贅陳他說。而旣有隱痛于中者。不得不更陳於□天地父母之前焉。臣性質踈戇。器量淺狹。素無禦衆之威望。又乏需時之才具。特一常調武夫。而粤自□肅廟朝。濫蒙鴻造。及至我□聖明。獲蒙再生之□恩。忝叨重任。□寵遇尤極。臣誠夙夜愧懼。只期隕結之報矣。廼者。時運不幸。逆氣潛熾。兇賊卒起。中外震蕩。上下虞憂。正是臣子肝腦塗地之秋也。顧臣捴領□輦下之親兵。偏荷注意之□寵眷。顧瞻班行。無與臣比。而莫效涓埃之報。反出逆徒之口。臣之名字。累塗於鞫案。或曰先除。或曰推殺。最後凶賊之招。極其慌詭。所謂傳說賊裨之名。終以不知爲言。末乃以籍重等語。變幻爲說。無所指的。其爲誣罔。不攻自破。而臣之倖免憑覈。人將謂何。一則危怕。一則痛心。如使臣平日樹立。粗有汲黯之見憚淮南者。則夫豈有此哉。羞愧忿切。直欲溘然無知也。仍念臣之以罪爲榮。轉輾層疊。耳提面□命。有加於慈父之於愛子。□帳殿寵諭。又過於親承□德音。我□殿下包荒覆燾之□聖恩。實從古君臣間所未聞之曠典。將軍無罪將軍冠之諭。不及於今日標信召入之寵。出示盈篋之書。出示上林之章。反下於今日□賜觀鞫案之□恩。臣是何人。得此眷注於□國家危疑之際。至此之極耶。撫躬罔措。涕血交逬。至於兩司執法之論。亦有區別之事。昭釋冤誣。更無餘蘊。而在臣分義。不敢晏然。胥□命金吾。冀聽勘處。□威命不下。□溫諭又降。隨處蒙宥。職名如舊。情勢之迫隘。終不如一經究覈。使遠近聽聞。渙然皆知也。以此情地。泥首俟罪之不暇。况此錄勳殊榮。尤何敢冒當。伏乞□天地父母。俯賜諒察。亟下□處分。以安賤分。千萬幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。今番竭力扈衛。使□宮城晏然者。實卿等之力。卿何辭乎勳名。至於附陳事。業已洞燭。於卿有何一毫介嫌之端。卿須安意勿辭焉。

번역

I humbly submit that my situation is precarious and my sense of duty fills me with fear. I have long intended to present a petition requesting punishment before the throne, but because I was summoned for interrogation and have been waiting for orders daily under the palace gate, I dared not speak of private matters and have spent my days in silence. Unexpectedly, the honor of being recognized for suppressing the rebels and achieving merit has suddenly fallen upon me, and my name has been listed among those who went out to battle and achieved success. I am overwhelmed with shock and dread, and I do not know where to place myself. Considering that the rapid suppression of this rebellion is entirely due to the silent protection of the royal ancestral shrines and the divine martial virtue of Your Majesty, and that I have done nothing more than guard the palace gates for a dozen days—though I may have been anxious and exhausted in fulfilling the ordinary duties of a subject—I have no record of achievement worth mentioning. How could I dare to claim the merit of heaven as my own and suddenly accept the recording of my name in the red book? This is not only clearly known to my own heart, but also fully perceived by Your Majesty’s brilliant insight. I humbly beg that you immediately withdraw the royal command, so that above, there may be no empty bestowal of grace, and below, there may be no criticism of unmerited reception, thereby preventing the calamity of misfortune arising from excessive blessings. This is my most earnest wish. Regarding the petition to decline the honor, I should not add further words, but since I harbor hidden pain within, I must express it once more before Your Majesty, who is like heaven, earth, and parents to me. My nature is blunt and narrow, and my capacity is shallow; I have always lacked the prestige to lead others and the talent required for the times. I am merely an ordinary military officer. Since the reign of King Sukjong, I have received excessive favor, and under Your Majesty’s brilliant rule, I have been granted the grace of a second life and entrusted with heavy responsibilities, receiving extreme favor. I have felt shame and fear day and night, hoping only to repay this with my life. Recently, when the times were unfortunate, treacherous energy lurked and grew, and fierce rebels suddenly rose up, causing the capital and the provinces to tremble and those above and below to worry, it was the very moment for a subject to sacrifice his life. I commanded the personal troops near the royal carriage and received special attention and favor, and looking at the ranks of officials, none could compare to me. Yet, I could not offer even a hair’s breadth of service, and instead, my name was repeatedly smeared by the mouths of the rebels in the interrogation records. Some said I should be removed first, others said I should be executed. The final testimonies of the fierce rebels were extremely chaotic and deceitful; they spoke of the names of the rebels' subordinates as if they were legends, and in the end, they did not know who they were. Finally, they changed their stories to mention matters of registration, pointing to nothing specific. Their slander was self-defeating, but how will people view my fortunate escape from investigation? I am both fearful and pained. If I had established a reputation in ordinary times that made others wary of me, as Ji An was feared by the Prince of Huainan, how could this have happened? I am so ashamed and indignant that I wish I could simply cease to exist. Thinking back, my being honored despite my crimes, the repeated instructions and teachings I received—which exceeded those of a kind father loving his son—and the gracious words spoken in the royal tent, which surpassed the kindness of hearing the royal voice directly, all reflect Your Majesty’s grace of embracing and covering all, a rare record unheard of between sovereign and subject since ancient times. The decree that "a general is innocent and should be crowned" does not compare to the favor of being summoned and trusted today. Showing me the books in the chest and the chapters from the royal library is less than the grace of being allowed to view the interrogation records today. Who am I to receive such favor at a time when the nation is in danger and doubt? I am at a loss, and my tears and blood flow together. Regarding the arguments of the two government offices, there are matters of distinction. My innocence has been clarified, leaving nothing more to be said. Yet, in my sense of duty, I cannot be at ease. I have waited for the command of the Ministry of Justice, hoping to be investigated and dealt with. But the royal command did not descend, and instead, warm words were bestowed again. I have been pardoned everywhere, and my official title remains as it was. The urgency of my situation is not as good as having a thorough investigation so that those near and far can hear and clearly understand the truth. In this state, I have no time to do anything but bow my head and wait for punishment. How could I dare to accept this extraordinary honor of being recorded for merit? I humbly beg Your Majesty, who is like heaven, earth, and parents, to kindly understand and immediately issue a decision to settle my lowly position. This would be my greatest fortune.

The reply states: I have read your petition and understand everything. That the palace was peaceful during this time was truly due to the efforts of you and your colleagues. Why do you decline the honor? As for the matters you added, I have already seen through them completely. How could there be even a hair’s breadth of suspicion toward you? You must set your mind at ease and not decline.

신이 처한 형세가 위태롭고 절박하며, 분수와 의리에 비추어 두렵고 떨리는 마음을 금할 길이 없습니다. 죄를 청하는 글을 올리려 한 지 이미 오래되었으나, 다만 친히 국문에 임하라는 명을 받아 매일 대궐 아래에서 명을 기다리느라 사사로운 말씀을 감히 올리지 못하고 침묵하며 나날을 보냈습니다. 그런데 꿈에도 생각지 못한 일로, 역적을 평정하고 공을 세운 일에 신의 몸이 갑자기 거론되어, 출정하여 공을 세운 신하들의 명단에 신의 이름이 올랐습니다. 신은 놀랍고 두려워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 이번 난리가 빨리 평정된 것은 오직 종묘사직의 보이지 않는 도움과 성상의 무위가 미친 덕분입니다. 신은 십여 일 동안 궁문을 호위하며 비록 마음을 졸이고 애를 썼으나 이는 신하로서 마땅히 해야 할 도리일 뿐, 털끝만큼도 기록할 만한 공적이 없습니다. 그런데 어찌 감히 하늘의 공을 가로채어 갑자기 붉은 책에 이름을 올리는 영광을 받겠습니까. 이는 신의 마음이 스스로 잘 알 뿐만 아니라 성상의 밝으신 눈으로도 굽어살피실 것입니다. 엎드려 바라건대, 속히 성명을 거두어 주시어 위로는 헛된 은전을 내리는 일이 없게 하시고, 아래로는 분수에 넘치는 상을 받았다는 비난이 없게 하시어, 복이 지나쳐 재앙이 생기는 근심이 없게 하여 주시옵소서. 이것이 신의 간절한 소원입니다. 공훈을 사양하는 글에 군더더기 말을 덧붙여서는 안 되나, 마음속에 숨은 고통이 있어 천지부모와 같은 성상 앞에서 다시 한번 아뢰지 않을 수 없습니다. 신은 성품이 거칠고 도량이 좁으며, 평소 무리를 거느릴 위망도 없고 재주도 부족한 평범한 무부일 뿐입니다. 숙종 대왕 때부터 과분한 은혜를 입었고, 성상께서 즉위하신 후에는 다시 태어나는 은혜를 입어 중책을 맡고 지극한 총애를 받았습니다. 신은 밤낮으로 부끄럽고 두려워 오직 죽음으로 보답할 날만을 기다렸습니다. 그런데 때가 불행하여 역적의 기운이 잠복해 있다가 흉악한 무리가 갑자기 일어나니, 안팎이 진동하고 상하가 근심에 잠겼습니다. 이때야말로 신하가 간과 뇌를 땅에 쏟아야 할 때였습니다. 신은 대궐 아래의 친병을 거느리고 특별한 총애를 입었으니, 반열을 둘러보아도 신과 비교할 만한 자가 없었습니다. 그런데도 털끝만큼의 보답도 하지 못한 채, 오히려 역적들의 입에서 신의 이름이 거론되어 국문 기록에 여러 번 오르내렸습니다. 어떤 자는 먼저 제거해야 한다고 하고, 어떤 자는 죽여야 한다고 했습니다. 마지막 흉적의 공초는 매우 황당하고 궤변이 심했습니다. 이른바 역적의 부하라는 자들의 이름은 결국 모른다고 하더니, 끝내는 적들의 명부 운운하며 말을 바꾸어 지목하는 바가 없었습니다. 그 무고함은 공격하지 않아도 스스로 드러났으나, 신이 다행히 국문을 면한 것을 사람들이 어떻게 생각하겠습니까. 한편으로는 위태롭고 두려우며, 한편으로는 마음이 아픕니다. 만약 신이 평소에 처신을 잘하여 급암이 회남왕에게 경외를 받았던 것처럼 조금이라도 위엄이 있었다면 어찌 이런 일이 있었겠습니까. 수치스럽고 분하여 차라리 죽어 아무것도 모르는 상태가 되고 싶을 뿐입니다. 신이 죄를 지었음에도 영광을 얻게 된 것을 생각하면 층층이 쌓이는 부끄러움을 견딜 수 없습니다. 자애로운 아버지가 자식을 사랑하는 것보다 더한 가르침을 주셨고, 장막 안에서 내리신 총애 어린 말씀은 친히 성상의 덕음을 듣는 것보다 더했습니다. 성상께서 모든 것을 감싸주시는 성은은 예로부터 군신 간에 들어보지 못한 광대한 은전입니다. 장군은 죄가 없으니 장군에게 관을 씌우라는 말씀은 오늘날 표신을 주어 불러들이신 총애에 비할 바가 아니며, 상자 속의 책을 보여주시고 상림의 글을 보여주신 것은 오늘날 국문 기록을 보게 하신 은혜보다 못합니다. 신이 무엇이기에 국가가 위태롭고 의심스러운 때에 이토록 지극한 총애를 받는단 말입니까. 몸을 돌이켜보아도 어찌할 바를 모르겠고 눈물과 피가 함께 솟구칩니다. 양사의 법을 집행하는 논의에 대해서도 구별할 일이 있습니다. 원통하고 억울한 점을 밝혀 더 이상 남은 것이 없습니다. 그러나 신의 분수와 의리로는 편안히 있을 수 없습니다. 금오의 명을 기다려 처분을 듣고자 했으나, 위엄 있는 명은 내려오지 않고 따뜻한 말씀만 다시 내려와 곳곳에서 용서를 받고 직명은 예전과 같습니다. 처지가 절박하여 차라리 한 번 철저히 조사받아 원근의 사람들이 모두 명확히 알게 하는 것만 못합니다. 이런 처지에 머리를 조아리고 죄를 기다릴 겨를도 없는데, 하물며 공훈을 기록하는 이 특별한 영광을 어찌 감히 받을 수 있겠습니까. 엎드려 바라건대 천지부모와 같은 성상께서는 굽어살피시어 속히 처분을 내려 주시어 신의 비천한 분수를 편안하게 하여 주시옵소서. 지극히 다행스러운 일입니다.

답하기를, 올린 글을 잘 보았다. 이번에 힘을 다해 호위하여 궁궐을 편안하게 한 것은 실로 경들의 힘이다. 경은 어찌 공훈을 사양하는가. 덧붙여 아뢴 일에 대해서는 이미 환히 알고 있다. 경에게 어찌 털끝만큼이라도 혐의가 있겠는가. 경은 마음을 편히 가지고 사양하지 말라.

35. 引疾辭訓將䟽〔原注:九月十四日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_030B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_030C ...

원문

伏以臣受□恩罔極。身非己有。凡於職事。不計寸分。不顧廉隅。而唯以𨃃蹶奔走。爲義分之所安。不敢懷一毫逡廵之計者。非獨臣心之自矢。抑亦□聖明之俯燭。何敢以持滿戒盈等語。謾辭餙讓於□𪐴纊之聽哉。臣每於□威顔咫尺。親承諄切之諭。惶隕之極。輒未能畢辭於前。區區衷情。尙有欝結于中者。思一仰首伸鳴。而只緣鞫事未了。盟祭在前。一身私懇。有不可煩瀆者。泯默度日矣。幸今憂虞稍弛。□縟禮載過。敢將微悃。今始冒控。冀蒙□聖明之特垂諒察焉。盖念臣不才而取高位。無功而策崇勳。資級之超躐。又從而太驟。憂悸懍懼。若臨淵谷。况臣所叨訓局之任。其戎務之重。責任之大。實非他軍門比。雖使竭力殫誠。非臣才踈望劣者所可堪承。而宜遞不遞。荏苒歲餘。噫。臣之從前累蹈駴機。實緣於身居將任之致。夫虫蟻至微。猶知自愛其命。臣雖微頑。寧不自恤。若使臣畏影而不知息陰。愈進而不知歛退。終至於造物見猜。亢龍招灾。則□聖明雖欲哀憐而保全之。恐有不可得者矣。伏惟天地之於物。必欲曲成。父母之於子。必欲生全。□殿下之於臣。惟其眷顧之至深。不啻若□天地父母。則不待臣累籲。而必垂終始保全之澤矣。且念自古勳庸之臣。未甞有仍居兵柄者。其意豈偶然哉。昔漢之光武。宋之太祖。或曲隨羣下之願。或諭解將任之權。是皆出於愛欲其生之道。誠爲後世之柯則。今臣祈懇。惟在於卸免將任。粗安微分而已。若其他職任。則不計才分。不顧廉隅。在外而外。在內而內。在險難而險難。在水火而水火。小則筋力是殫。大則粉糜爲期。臣豈敢有所前却哉。臣於前月初。已治此䟽。將上之際。又以□陵幸有命。故身帶將任。有不敢陳章。未免中止。而狗馬賤疾。積有所祟。喉痺之症。水土之疾。當此換節。挾感重發。累月調治。有加無减。實無自力之望。而陪□扈事重。忍死驅策。症勢越添。還渡江岸。神迷氣逆。幾至墜馬。左右扶持。僅僅作行之狀。陪從諸臣。道傍觀者。亦皆危之。盖此病源旣深且痼。有非一時感傷之比。其他危症敗兆。亦非一二。實有朝夕死生之慮。臣之情勢病狀如此。不得不悉暴血懇。仰陳於□閔覆之下。而見阻喉院。一味縮伏。徒深悶蹙。日昨遣醫視疾。珍劑踵至。臣是何人。得此□特恩。尤增感激惶隕。只有涕淚而已。且臣此際。添得輪感。諸症一倍增劇。火熱上升。頑痰塞胸。宛轉床席。叫號欲絶。飮啖全廢。氣息綿綴。不省人事者已累日。而未有减意。以此病勢。萬無時月間復起爲人之望。情病俱苦。前後起居之班。昨日賀儀之列。一未進參。有臣如此。生不如死。臣尤死罪死罪。仍窃伏念。臣前後蒙被□異渥。歷數古今。無與臣比。用是過福生灾。嬰此奇疾。若論治疾之良劑。不專在於雜試刀圭。惟在於得解重任。一息未泯之前。

若蒙□許遞。則庶可以瞑目就盡。玆敢疾聲哀號。伏乞□天地父母。哀憐之矜恤之。將臣所帶將任。□亟許鐫免。以垂軆下之至仁盛澤。千萬顒祝。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿勿過辭。調理行公。

번역

Petition to Resign from the Post of Military Commander Due to Illness (Original Note: September 14th)
I, your subject, have received boundless grace, and my body is no longer my own. In all matters of duty, I have never calculated my own interests or disregarded my integrity; I have simply considered it my duty to work diligently and run about, and I have never dared to harbor any thoughts of hesitation. This is not only my own vow but also something that your sagacious brilliance has observed. How could I dare to use words like "holding onto fullness and guarding against excess" to make excuses and decline your favor? Every time I have been in your presence and received your earnest instructions, I have been so overwhelmed with fear and gratitude that I could not finish my words, and my humble feelings have remained pent up inside. I have thought of raising my head to speak, but because the investigation was not yet finished and the sacrificial rites were approaching, I could not trouble you with my private requests and have spent my days in silence. Fortunately, the anxieties have now eased and the grand rites have passed, so I dare to present my humble feelings. I am a person of no talent who has received a high position and, without merit, has been granted great honors. My promotion in rank was too sudden, and I am filled with fear and trembling, as if standing on the edge of an abyss. Moreover, the responsibility of the military post I hold is heavy, and its importance is truly incomparable to other military offices. Even if I were to exhaust my strength and sincerity, it is not something that a person of my meager talent and low reputation could bear. Yet, I have not been replaced and have lingered for over a year. Alas, the reason I have repeatedly faced danger is because I hold this military command. Even insects know how to cherish their lives; though I am humble and stubborn, how could I not care for my own? If I were to fear the shadow but not know how to rest in the shade, or continue to advance without knowing how to retreat, I would eventually invite the suspicion of the Creator and bring disaster upon myself. Even if you, the sagacious monarch, wished to pity and protect me, I fear it would be impossible. I believe that Heaven and Earth wish to perfect all things, and parents wish to protect their children. Since your care for me is deeper than that of Heaven, Earth, or parents, I believe you will grant me the grace of protection from beginning to end without me having to plead repeatedly. Furthermore, since ancient times, no official who has rendered meritorious service has remained in control of the military; is this merely a coincidence? In the past, Emperor Guangwu of Han and Emperor Taizu of Song either followed the wishes of their subordinates or relieved them of their military duties; these were all ways of loving and preserving their lives, and they are truly models for later generations. My current request is only to be relieved of the military command so that I may find peace in my humble position. As for other duties, I would not calculate my talent or disregard my integrity; whether outside or inside, in danger or difficulty, in water or fire, I would exhaust my strength for small tasks and be willing to be crushed for great ones. How would I dare to refuse? At the beginning of last month, I had already prepared this petition, but as I was about to submit it, there was an order for a royal visit to the tombs, so I did not dare to present it while holding my military post, and thus I stopped. However, my humble illness has accumulated and caused harm. The throat ailment and the illness from the climate have flared up again during this change of season. I have been treating it for months, but it has only worsened, and there is no hope of recovery. Yet, because the duty of accompanying the royal procession was heavy, I endured death to carry it out, and the condition worsened. Upon returning across the river, my mind was confused and my breath was blocked; I nearly fell from my horse. The attendants supported me, and I could barely walk. The accompanying officials and those watching by the road were all alarmed. This illness is deep and chronic, not like a temporary ailment. There are other signs of critical illness, and I truly fear for my life. My condition is such that I must reveal my desperate plea to you. However, I was blocked by the Throat Office (the Royal Secretariat) and could only shrink back in silence, feeling deeply distressed. Yesterday, you sent a physician to examine me, and precious medicines arrived one after another. Who am I to receive such special grace? I am even more moved and terrified, and can only shed tears. Moreover, I have now caught a seasonal cold, and all my symptoms have doubled. The heat is rising, phlegm is blocking my chest, and I am tossing and turning on my bed, crying out in pain. I cannot eat or drink, and my breath is fading. I have been unconscious for days, and there is no sign of improvement. With this condition, there is no hope of recovering within a month. Suffering in both body and mind, I have been unable to attend the morning assemblies or yesterday's celebratory rites. For a subject like me, life is worse than death. I am guilty of a capital offense. I secretly think that the extraordinary grace I have received is unparalleled in history. Because of this, I have received too much blessing and thus brought this strange illness upon myself. If there is a good medicine for this illness, it does not lie in testing various prescriptions, but in being relieved of this heavy responsibility. Before my last breath fades, if I am granted permission to resign, I can close my eyes and die in peace. I dare to cry out in sorrow and beg you, my Heaven and Earth, to pity me and grant me permission to resign from my military post, so as to bestow your great benevolence. I pray for this with all my heart.

Response: I have read your petition and understand everything. Do not be overly modest. Take care of your health and perform your duties.

훈련대장직을 사직하며 병을 아뢰는 글〔원주: 9월 14일〕
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 지극한 은혜를 입어, 이 몸은 이미 신의 것이 아닙니다. 모든 직무에 있어 털끝만큼도 계산하지 않고, 체면을 돌보지 않으며, 오직 분주히 뛰어다니는 것을 의리와 분수에 편안한 것으로 여겨, 감히 조금이라도 머뭇거릴 생각을 품지 않았습니다. 이는 신의 마음이 스스로 맹세한 것일 뿐만 아니라, 성명하신 임금님께서 굽어살펴 주신 바입니다. 어찌 감히 ‘가득함을 지키고 넘침을 경계한다’는 등의 말로 꾸며대어 임금님의 귀를 속이려 하겠습니까. 신은 매번 임금님의 위엄 있는 얼굴을 가까이서 뵙고 간절한 가르침을 직접 받을 때마다, 두렵고 떨리는 마음에 번번이 말씀을 다 드리지 못하였고, 구구절절한 속마음이 여전히 가슴 속에 맺혀 있었습니다. 한 번 고개를 들어 호소하고 싶었으나, 국문 일이 끝나지 않았고 제사가 앞에 있어, 한 몸의 사사로운 간청으로 번거롭게 해 드릴 수 없어 침묵하며 날을 보냈습니다. 다행히 지금은 근심이 조금 풀리고 번거로운 예식도 지났기에, 감히 미천한 속마음을 이제야 비로소 아룁니다. 성명하신 임금님께서 특별히 헤아려 주시기를 바랍니다. 생각건대 신은 재주도 없는데 높은 자리를 차지했고, 공도 없이 큰 훈공을 세웠습니다. 품계가 뛰어넘어 올라간 것이 너무 갑작스러워, 깊은 연못이나 골짜기에 임한 듯 두렵고 떨립니다. 하물며 신이 탐내어 맡은 훈련도감의 임무는 그 군무의 중함과 책임의 막중함이 실로 다른 군문과는 비교할 바가 아닙니다. 비록 힘을 다하고 정성을 다한다 해도, 신처럼 재주가 부족하고 명망이 낮은 자가 감당할 수 있는 바가 아닙니다. 그런데도 마땅히 교체되어야 할 것을 교체하지 않고, 세월만 헛되이 보냈습니다. 아, 신이 전부터 거듭 위험한 기틀을 밟은 것은 실로 장수의 임무를 맡고 있었기 때문입니다. 벌레나 개미도 지극히 미미하지만 오히려 제 목숨을 아낄 줄 아는데, 신이 비록 미천하고 어리석으나 어찌 스스로를 돌보지 않겠습니까. 만약 신으로 하여금 그림자를 두려워하면서도 그늘에서 쉴 줄 모르고, 계속 나아가기만 하고 물러날 줄 모르게 하여, 끝내 조물주의 시기를 사고 교만한 용이 재앙을 부르는 지경에 이르게 한다면, 성명하신 임금님께서 비록 가련히 여겨 보전해 주려 하셔도 아마 얻지 못할 것입니다. 삼가 생각건대 천지는 만물에 대해 반드시 곡진하게 이루어 주려 하고, 부모는 자식에 대해 반드시 살려 보전하려 합니다. 임금님께서 신에게 베푸시는 권고가 지극히 깊으시니, 천지부모와 다를 바가 없습니다. 그러니 신이 거듭 호소하기를 기다리지 않고도 반드시 처음부터 끝까지 보전해 주시는 은택을 내려 주실 것입니다. 또한 생각건대 예로부터 공을 세운 신하가 병권을 계속 쥐고 있었던 적은 없었는데, 그 뜻이 어찌 우연이겠습니까. 옛날 한나라의 광무제나 송나라의 태조가 혹은 무리들의 소원을 굽어 따르고, 혹은 장수의 임무를 타이르며 풀어준 것은 모두 그 생명을 아끼고자 하는 도리에서 나온 것이니, 참으로 후세의 본보기입니다. 지금 신의 간절한 청은 오직 장수의 임무를 면하여 분수를 편안히 하려는 것뿐입니다. 다른 직임이라면 재주와 분수를 따지지 않고, 체면을 돌보지 않으며, 밖에 있으면 밖에 있고 안에 있으면 안에 있으며, 험난한 곳이면 험난한 곳에 있고 물불을 가리지 않겠습니다. 작은 일이면 힘줄과 근력을 다하고, 큰 일이면 몸이 가루가 되는 것을 기약할 것이니, 신이 어찌 감히 앞뒤를 가리겠습니까. 신은 지난달 초에 이미 이 상소문을 작성했으나, 올리려던 차에 능행(왕의 능 참배)에 대한 명령이 있어 장수의 임무를 띤 몸으로 감히 상소를 올리지 못하고 중지했습니다. 그런데 개나 말 같은 미천한 몸의 병이 쌓여 화근이 되었습니다. 목구멍이 막히는 증세와 풍토병이 이번 환절기를 맞아 감기와 겹쳐 다시 발병하여, 여러 달 동안 치료했으나 더하기만 할 뿐 줄지 않아 실로 스스로 일어날 가망이 없습니다. 그러나 임금님을 모시는 일이 중하여 죽음을 무릅쓰고 나아갔더니 증세가 더욱 심해졌습니다. 강을 건너 돌아올 때 정신이 혼미하고 기운이 거꾸로 솟아 거의 말에서 떨어질 뻔했습니다. 좌우에서 부축하여 겨우 걸어가는 형색이었으니, 수행하던 여러 신하들과 길가에서 보는 이들도 모두 위태롭게 여겼습니다. 이 병의 근원은 이미 깊고 고질적이어서 일시적인 감기와는 비교할 바가 아닙니다. 다른 위태로운 증세와 죽음의 징조 또한 한두 가지가 아니니, 실로 조석으로 생사를 걱정해야 할 처지입니다. 신의 정세와 병상이 이와 같으니, 피를 토하는 심정으로 민망한 마음을 굽어살피시는 임금님께 아뢰지 않을 수 없습니다. 그러나 승정원에 막혀 그저 움츠리고만 있으니 헛되이 답답함만 깊어집니다. 어제 의원을 보내 병을 살피게 하시고 귀한 약을 계속 보내 주시니, 신이 무엇이라고 이런 특별한 은혜를 입겠습니까. 더욱 감격하고 두려워 눈물만 흐를 뿐입니다. 게다가 신은 이번에 유행성 감기까지 겹쳐 모든 증세가 배나 심해졌습니다. 불같은 열이 위로 치솟고 완고한 가래가 가슴을 막아, 자리에 누워 뒹굴며 죽을 듯이 소리치고, 음식은 전혀 먹지 못하며, 숨결은 간신히 이어지고 며칠째 인사불성입니다. 이 병세로는 한두 달 안에 다시 사람 구실을 할 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 정과 병이 모두 괴로워, 앞선 기거의 반열과 어제의 하례 행렬에도 한 번도 참여하지 못했습니다. 신이 이와 같으니 사는 것이 죽는 것만 못합니다. 신은 더욱 죽을죄를 지었습니다. 삼가 생각건대 신은 앞뒤로 임금님의 남다른 은혜를 입어, 고금을 통틀어 신과 비교할 만한 이가 없습니다. 이 때문에 과분한 복이 재앙을 낳아 이 기이한 병을 얻었습니다. 병을 고칠 좋은 약을 논한다면, 여러 가지 약을 시험하는 데 있는 것이 아니라 오직 중임을 해임하는 데 있을 뿐입니다. 숨이 끊어지기 전에 만약 교체해 주신다면, 눈을 감고 죽을 수 있을 것입니다. 이에 감히 목소리를 높여 애원하오니, 천지부모 같은 임금님께서는 가련히 여기시고 긍휼히 여기시어, 신이 띤 장수의 임무를 속히 파면해 주시어 몸을 낮추시는 지극한 인자함과 성대한 은택을 내려 주시기를 천만 번 간절히 빕니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 지나치게 사양하지 말고, 몸을 잘 돌보며 공무를 수행하라.

36. 引疾辭訓將䟽[再䟽]〔原注:九月〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_031C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_031D ...

원문

伏以臣之將任有必遞之義。疾病無可堪之勢。頃上一䟽。冀蒙□矜許。反承□聖批。諭之以過辭。責之以行公。臣於是徊徨抑塞。措躬無地。微臣之顧惜身名。□聖朝之保全終始。只在於一遞將任。此則前䟽已悉。伏想□聖明亦或記有之矣。至於疾病垂死之形。前䟽之所未及備陳者。故不避煩瀆之誅。復伸疾痛之呼。盖臣之此病。源委深痼。已數十年矣。喉門梗塞。頑痰塡膈。少或勞動。輒致發作。醫技茫然。不知所以下手。臣亦自分終以此死矣。不幸近日。毒疾輪行。數日之內。家間兩兒孫。相繼夭逝。此亦臣之福過灾生之致。情理悲怛。病情越添。臣之老母。望八篤疾之中。荐失懷抱中物。悲號惋傷。食飮頓减。氣息奄奄。有朝夕難保之勢。臣子姓零丁。且無弟妹。母子二人。宛轉床席。一邊救護。一邊寬譬。臣之情事。良亦悲矣。日昨入對。盖出於稟□旨事重。忍死强疾。僅僅登□筵。而喘急氣促語不成聲之狀。□天日之明。實所俯燭。奏對之際。失汗過多。及至退出。虛憊頓甚。諸症添加。晝夜叫苦。以此病狀。時月之間。决無復起之望。訓局重地。豈微臣養病之坊乎。軍兵犒饋。係是□恩典。不當稽遅時日。而□成命之下。至今遷就。捕廳時囚。多有急時訊問者。而亦不得擧行。此皆臣之死罪也。至於□玉候違豫。大小憂遑。有傾□朝問安之擧。而臣獨抱疾昏昏。末由致身於□候班。臣罪至此。萬隕猶輕。伏乞□天地父母。特加憐察。先遞臣將任。仍治臣曠官廢禮之罪。以安私分。以肅□朝綱。千萬幸甚。

번역

Petition to Resign from the Post of Military Commander Due to Illness [Second Petition] (Original Note: September)
I, your subject, have a duty to resign from my military post, and my illness is in a state that I cannot endure. I submitted a petition recently, hoping for your pity and permission, but instead, I received your royal instruction rebuking me for being overly modest and ordering me to perform my duties. I am wandering in distress, not knowing where to place myself. My concern for my reputation and your desire to protect me from beginning to end depend solely on my resignation from the military post. This was already fully explained in the previous petition, and I believe your sagacious mind remembers it. As for the state of my illness, which is near death, I did not fully describe it in the previous petition, so I dare to risk the punishment for being bothersome and raise my cry of pain again. The source of this illness is deep and chronic, having lasted for several decades. My throat is blocked, and stubborn phlegm fills my chest; the slightest exertion triggers an attack. Physicians are at a loss, not knowing how to treat it. I have resigned myself to dying from this. Unfortunately, a toxic epidemic has recently spread, and within a few days, two of my grandchildren have died one after another. This is also a result of my receiving too much blessing and thus bringing disaster upon myself. My heart is torn with grief, and my condition has worsened. My elderly mother, who is nearly eighty and suffering from a serious illness, has repeatedly lost those she held dear; she is wailing in sorrow, her appetite has vanished, and she is on the verge of death. My children are few, and I have no siblings. My mother and I are both tossing and turning on our sickbeds; I am trying to save her on one side and comfort her on the other. My situation is truly tragic. When I entered for an audience yesterday, it was because the matter was urgent; I endured death and forced myself to attend the royal banquet, but I was gasping for air and could not speak clearly. Your sagacious brilliance must have observed this. During the audience, I sweated excessively, and upon leaving, I felt extremely exhausted. All my symptoms have worsened, and I am crying out in pain day and night. With this condition, there is no hope of recovery within a month. Is the military command, a place of great importance, a place for me to nurse my illness? The distribution of rewards to the soldiers is a royal grace that should not be delayed, but because of your command, I have been procrastinating until now. There are many prisoners in the police bureau who need urgent interrogation, but I cannot carry it out. These are all my capital crimes. As for your royal health, which is not well, all officials are worried, and there should be a ceremony to inquire after your health, but I am alone,昏昏 (dazed) with illness, and cannot join the ranks. My crime is such that even death would be light. I beg you, my Heaven and Earth, to pity me, first relieve me of my military post, and then punish me for my negligence and failure to perform my duties, so as to settle my private affairs and uphold the discipline of the court. This would be a great fortune.

훈련대장직을 사직하며 병을 아뢰는 글 [재상소]
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 장수 임무는 반드시 교체해야 할 의리가 있고, 병은 견딜 수 없는 형세입니다. 얼마 전 상소를 올려 가련히 여겨 허락해 주시기를 바랐으나, 도리어 임금님의 비답을 받아 지나치게 사양한다는 꾸지람과 공무를 수행하라는 명령을 받았습니다. 신은 이에 방황하고 억눌려 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 미천한 신이 몸과 명예를 아끼는 것이나, 성스러운 조정에서 처음부터 끝까지 보전해 주시는 것은 오직 장수의 임무를 한 번 교체하는 데 달려 있습니다. 이는 앞선 상소에서 이미 다 아뢰었으니, 성명하신 임금님께서도 아마 기억하고 계실 것입니다. 죽음에 이른 병의 형상에 대해서는 앞선 상소에서 미처 다 갖추어 아뢰지 못했기에, 번거롭게 하여 벌을 받을 것을 무릅쓰고 다시 고통스러운 호소를 올립니다. 신의 이 병은 근원이 깊고 고질적이어서 이미 수십 년이 되었습니다. 목구멍이 막히고 완고한 가래가 가슴을 채워, 조금만 움직여도 곧 발작을 일으킵니다. 의술로도 어찌할 바를 몰라 어디서부터 손을 써야 할지 모릅니다. 신 또한 결국 이 병으로 죽을 것이라 스스로 단정했습니다. 불행히도 최근 독한 전염병이 돌아, 며칠 사이에 집안의 어린 손주 둘이 잇달아 요절했습니다. 이것 또한 신이 복이 과하여 재앙이 생긴 탓입니다. 정리는 슬프고 병세는 더욱 더해갑니다. 신의 노모께서는 여든을 바라보는 연세에 중병을 앓으시는 중에, 품 안의 자식들을 잇달아 잃고 슬피 울며 원통해하시니, 음식은 갑자기 줄고 숨결은 가늘어져 조석으로 보전하기 어려운 형세입니다. 신의 자식들은 외롭고 형제자매도 없습니다. 어머니와 자식 둘이 자리에 누워 뒹굴며, 한편으로는 구호하고 한편으로는 위로하니 신의 사정 또한 참으로 슬픕니다. 어제 입대(임금을 뵙는 것)한 것은 임금님의 뜻을 여쭐 일이 중하여 죽음을 무릅쓰고 병을 참으며 겨우 임금님의 자리에 올랐던 것인데, 숨이 가쁘고 기운이 막혀 말을 제대로 잇지 못하는 형상을 성스러운 임금님께서 실로 굽어살피셨을 것입니다. 대답하는 과정에서 식은땀을 너무 많이 흘려, 물러나올 때에 이르러서는 허약함이 극에 달했습니다. 여러 증세가 더해져 밤낮으로 고통을 부르짖고 있습니다. 이 병세로는 한두 달 안에 다시 일어날 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 훈련도감은 중대한 곳인데 어찌 미천한 신이 병을 요양하는 곳이겠습니까. 군병들에게 상을 내리는 것은 임금님의 은전이니 마땅히 시간을 지체해서는 안 되는데, 임금님의 명령 아래 지금까지 미루고 있습니다. 포도청의 죄수들 중에는 급히 신문해야 할 자들이 많은데도 거행하지 못하고 있으니, 이 모두가 신의 죽을죄입니다. 임금님의 옥체께서 편치 않으시어 크고 작은 신하들이 근심하며 조정에 나아가 안부를 묻는 행사가 있는데, 신만이 홀로 병을 앓으며 혼미하여 안부를 묻는 반열에 나아가지 못했습니다. 신의 죄가 이 지경에 이르렀으니 만 번 죽어도 가볍습니다. 엎드려 비옵건대 천지부모 같은 임금님께서는 특별히 가련히 여기시어, 먼저 신의 장수 임무를 교체해 주시고, 이어서 신의 관직을 비우고 예의를 폐한 죄를 다스려 주시어, 사사로운 분수를 편안히 하고 조정의 기강을 바로잡아 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

37. 引親病辭判尹䟽〔原注:十月初二日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_032B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_032C

원문

伏以臣將任有必遞之端。疾病無可强之勢。冒呈辭䟽。誠非獲已。喉司不諒。一向退却。徊徨閔蹙。不知置身之所。臣之老母。望八之年。宿病沈淹。十數日前。荐遭夭慘。悲哀過度。症情添劇。氣息如縷。難保朝夕。臣以單獨無兄弟之人。晝夜扶護。躬執藥餌者。今已七箇日矣。情理之煎迫。姑不暇言。而職事之癏曠。日甚一日。軍兵犒饋。□成命已久。而尙未奉行。捕廳時囚。訊問當急。而一切淹滯。此皆臣之死罪也。情事未暴。誅譴是俟。而京兆新□命。又下於千萬夢寐之外。不審□聖上何所取於百無一能之賤臣。而誤□恩荐疊。一至於此耶。仍伏念。臣本一常調武夫。荷□三朝剪拂之□恩。冥升不已。驟躋宰列。涯分已溢。絲毫無補。逮至今日。無功而忝帶礪之盟。不才而登卿月之班。上而累□則哲之明。下而招負乘之灾。臣心之愧懼恧縮。爲如何哉。詞訟重地。本非所堪。而一府長席。地望自別。此豈同朝之所以期臣。而臣之所敢一日冒據者乎。然此則公議宜有駁正之擧。有不待臣言者。而臣之日夜顒祝之私。只在於釋去戎務。專意救護。盡人子一日之責。臣之老母。憂臣之久據重任。望臣之速解兵柄。病裏諄諄。捨此而無他語。臣每聞母言。心肝如焚。不得不忘其僭猥。瀝血爲辭。疾聲呼籲於□靜攝之中。臣罪至此。尤無所遽。伏乞□天地父母。憐臣情地之孔隘。察臣才分之不逮。元將臣所帶將任。□亟許遞解。幷與新授職名。而因□賜鐫免。以重名器。以安私分。不勝幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。旣至正卿之後。今授實職。亦云晩矣。卿何過辭。卿之情理。雖若此。所帶將任。决難許遞。卿須勿過辭。俟間行公。

번역

Petition to Resign from the Post of Mayor of Hanseong Due to Mother's Illness (Original Note: October 2nd)
I, your subject, have reasons why my military post must be resigned, and my illness is in a state that I cannot endure. I submitted a petition, but it was truly unavoidable. The Throat Office did not understand and kept rejecting it, leaving me in distress. My elderly mother, who is nearly eighty, has been suffering from a chronic illness, and ten days ago, she suffered a tragic loss, which caused her grief to become excessive and her condition to worsen. Her breath is like a thread, and she is in danger of dying at any moment. As I have no siblings, I have been nursing her day and night, personally administering medicine for seven days now. The agony of my situation is beyond words, and my neglect of duty is worsening day by day. The distribution of rewards to the soldiers has long been ordered, but I have not yet carried it out. The interrogation of prisoners in the police bureau is urgent, but everything is delayed. These are all my capital crimes. I was waiting for punishment, but a new royal order for the Mayor of Hanseong was issued, which I never dreamed of. I do not know what you saw in a useless subject like me to bestow such repeated grace. I think that I am just a regular military officer who has received the grace of three reigns and risen unexpectedly to the rank of a high official. My position is already overflowing, and I have contributed nothing. To this day, I have no merit but hold a high position, and I am a person of no talent who has ascended to the rank of a minister. Above, I have burdened your wise judgment, and below, I have invited the disaster of being unworthy of my position. My shame and fear are beyond words. The post of Mayor of Hanseong is a place of heavy litigation and is not something I can handle. This is not what the court expected of me, and it is not a position I dare to hold for even a day. However, this is a matter that public opinion should have corrected, and I need not speak of it. My private wish, which I pray for day and night, is only to be released from military duties and focus on nursing my mother, fulfilling my duty as a son for even one day. My mother is worried that I am holding onto a heavy post for too long and hopes that I will quickly be relieved of my military command. In her illness, she speaks of nothing else. Every time I hear her words, my heart burns like fire. I cannot help but forget my unworthiness and pour out my blood to plead with you in your quiet moments. My crime is such that I have nowhere to turn. I beg you, my Heaven and Earth, to pity my desperate situation and realize my lack of talent. Please grant me permission to resign from my military post and the newly granted position, so as to uphold the dignity of the office and settle my private affairs. This would be a great fortune.

Response: I have read your petition and understand everything. Since you have already reached the rank of a high official, it is late to grant you a real position. Why are you being overly modest? Even if your situation is as you say, it is impossible to grant your resignation from the military post. Do not be overly modest, and wait until you are better to perform your duties.

어머니의 병을 이유로 판윤직을 사직하는 글〔원주: 10월 2일〕
삼가 아룁니다. 신의 장수 임무는 반드시 교체해야 할 단서가 있고, 병은 억지로 견딜 수 없는 형세입니다. 사직 상소를 올린 것은 참으로 어쩔 수 없어서였습니다. 승정원에서 이해하지 못하고 계속 물리치니, 방황하고 민망하여 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 신의 노모께서는 여든을 바라보는 연세에 숙환이 깊으신데, 십여 일 전에 잇달아 요절하는 참변을 겪으시어 슬픔이 지나쳐 병세가 더욱 심해졌습니다. 숨결이 실낱같아 조석을 보전하기 어렵습니다. 신은 형제가 없는 독자로서 밤낮으로 부축하고 직접 약을 달여 드린 지 이제 7일이 되었습니다. 정리가 끓어오르는 것은 차치하고라도, 직무를 소홀히 하는 것이 날이 갈수록 심해집니다. 군병들에게 상을 내리는 것은 임금님의 명령이 내려진 지 오래되었으나 아직 받들어 행하지 못했고, 포도청의 죄수들은 신문이 급한데도 일체 지체되고 있으니, 이 모두가 신의 죽을죄입니다. 사정을 다 아뢰지 못하고 처벌을 기다리던 차에, 한성판윤이라는 새로운 명령이 꿈에도 생각지 못한 가운데 또 내려졌습니다. 백 가지 재주가 하나도 없는 천한 신에게서 임금님께서 무엇을 취하시어, 은혜를 거듭 내리시어 이 지경에 이르게 하셨는지 모르겠습니다. 삼가 생각건대 신은 본래 평범한 무관이었는데, 세 임금님의 은혜를 입어 끊임없이 발탁되어 갑자기 재상의 반열에 올랐습니다. 분수는 이미 넘쳤고 털끝만큼도 보탬이 없었습니다. 오늘에 이르기까지 공도 없이 맹세한 훈공을 띠고, 재주도 없으면서 경상(판윤)의 반열에 올랐습니다. 위로는 임금님의 밝은 안목에 누를 끼치고, 아래로는 감당하지 못할 자리를 차지한 재앙을 불렀으니, 신의 마음속 부끄러움과 두려움이 어떠하겠습니까. 송사를 다루는 중대한 곳은 본래 신이 감당할 바가 아니며, 한성부의 장관 자리는 지위와 명망이 남다릅니다. 이것이 어찌 조정에서 신에게 기대하는 바이며, 신이 감히 하루라도 억지로 차지할 수 있는 자리이겠습니까. 그러나 이는 공론에서 마땅히 바로잡아야 할 일이니 신이 말하지 않아도 될 일입니다. 신이 밤낮으로 간절히 바라는 사사로운 소원은 오직 군무를 벗어버리고, 전적으로 어머니를 간호하여 자식으로서의 도리를 하루라도 다하는 것뿐입니다. 신의 노모께서는 신이 중임을 오래 차지하고 있는 것을 걱정하시어, 신이 빨리 병권을 해임하기를 바라십니다. 병석에서 간절히 말씀하시기를, 이것 말고는 다른 말씀이 없으십니다. 신은 어머니의 말씀을 들을 때마다 간과 쓸개가 타는 듯하여, 감히 분수에 넘치는 것을 잊고 피를 토하며 임금님의 조용한 정사 중에 호소하지 않을 수 없습니다. 신의 죄가 이 지경에 이르렀으니 더욱 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 엎드려 비옵건대 천지부모 같은 임금님께서는 신의 절박한 처지를 가련히 여기시고, 신의 재주가 미치지 못함을 살피시어, 원래 띠고 있던 장수의 임무를 속히 교체해 주시고, 새로 받은 직명까지 아울러 파면해 주시어 명기(관직의 위엄)를 무겁게 하고 사사로운 분수를 편안하게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 이미 정경(판윤)의 지위에 오른 뒤에 실직을 제수하는 것은 오히려 늦은 감이 있다. 경은 어찌 지나치게 사양하는가. 경의 사정이 비록 그러하더라도, 띠고 있는 장수의 임무는 결단코 교체해 줄 수 없다. 경은 모름지기 지나치게 사양하지 말고, 틈을 보아 공무를 수행하라.

38. 引親病辭判尹䟽[再䟽]〔原注:己酉二月二十三日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_033A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_033B

원문

伏以臣素乏才具。庸駑湔劣。最居人下。而濫蒙□鴻造。猥膺匪據。兼揔將任。復長京兆。顧此諸務。俱係緊重煩劇之地。自非左方右圓之通才。未足以堪承。猶且不計負乘。莫念顚沛。黽勉叨冒。有若古人所謂旣爲堪之。又何讓焉者然。固知廉義之全沒。笑罵之從他。只緣感激□恩私。𨃃蹶趍承。爲圖報涓埃之計。卽是臣出於悃愊之微誠。而□聖明亦有以俯諒其愚衷矣。何甞有規免職事。一日就閒之意哉。惟是臣老母年今七十有七歲。居常善病。氣息綿綴。一自去春毒疾之後。眞元澌奪。飮噉頓减。貼身床褥。乍苦乍歇。實有朝夕凜凜之憂。臣之莅任赴坐。亦隨母病輕重。而時止時行。以此於公於私。未能專意。一味惶悶。乃於再昨引對時。自朝還家。則家中遑遑。以待臣歸已多時矣。急入扶將。雜試藥物。良久甦醒。盖於旬月之內。症情之如是者非止一再。人子情理。萬無頃刻離側之勢。臣於是深惟事親日短。事□君日長之語。不勝感歎。玆敢疾聲仰籲於□九閽之下。伏乞□天地父母。特推錫類之仁。仍燭軆下之□恩。將臣本兼諸任。一倂鐫遞。俾專養護。得遂烏鳥私情。千萬至祝。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其勿辭救護焉。

번역

Petition to Resign from the Post of Mayor of Hanseong Due to Mother's Illness [Second Petition] (Original Note: Giyu Year, February 23rd)
I, your subject, have always lacked talent and ability, and I am the most inferior of all. Yet, I have undeservedly received your vast grace and have been burdened with positions I do not deserve, holding both the military command and the mayoralty of the capital. Looking at these duties, they are all places of great importance and complexity. Unless one is a person of versatile talent, one cannot bear them. Even so, I have not calculated my unworthiness or thought of the consequences, but have struggled to hold them, as the ancients said, "Since you have already accepted it, why decline it?" I know that my integrity is gone and that I am subject to ridicule, but it is only because of my gratitude for your grace that I have run to serve you, hoping to repay even a tiny fraction of it. This is my humble, sincere heart, and your sagacious brilliance has already understood my foolishness. How could I ever have the intention of avoiding my duties and living in leisure? The only thing is that my mother is now seventy-seven years old. She is always prone to illness, and her breath is fading. Ever since the toxic epidemic last spring, her true vitality has been exhausted, her appetite has vanished, and she is bedridden, suffering and resting by turns. I truly live in fear day and night. When I go to my post, I follow the severity of my mother's illness, sometimes stopping and sometimes going. Because of this, I cannot focus on either public or private matters, and I am filled with fear and distress. The day before yesterday, when I returned home from the audience, my family was in a panic, having waited for me for a long time. I rushed in to support her and tried various medicines, and it was a long time before she regained consciousness. Within the last ten days, this has happened more than once or twice. As a son, there is no way I can leave her side for even a moment. I deeply reflect on the saying that "the days to serve one's parents are short, while the days to serve the monarch are long," and I cannot help but sigh. I dare to cry out to you, my Heaven and Earth, to extend your benevolence and pity me, and relieve me of all my posts so that I may focus on nursing her and fulfill my duty as a son. This is my greatest wish.

Response: I have read your petition and understand everything. Do not decline; go and nurse her.

어머니의 병을 이유로 판윤직을 사직하는 글 [재상소]〔원주: 기유년 2월 23일〕
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 본래 재주와 능력이 부족하고 어리석어 가장 남만 못합니다. 그런데도 과분하게 임금님의 넓은 은혜를 입어, 분수에 넘치는 자리를 외람되이 맡아 장수의 임무를 겸하고 다시 한성판윤의 우두머리가 되었습니다. 이 모든 직무를 돌아보니 모두 긴급하고 중대하며 번거로운 곳입니다. 좌우로 통달한 재주가 아니면 감당할 수 없습니다. 그럼에도 불구하고 감당하지 못할 것을 계산하지 않고, 엎어질 것을 생각하지 않으며, 힘써 억지로 맡은 것은 옛사람이 말한 ‘이미 맡았으면 어찌 사양하겠는가’라는 것과 같습니다. 청렴과 의리가 완전히 사라지고 남들의 웃음거리가 되는 것을 알지만, 오직 임금님의 은혜에 감격하여 분주히 나아가 조금이라도 보답하려는 계획일 뿐입니다. 이것이 신의 진실한 마음에서 나온 것이며, 성명하신 임금님께서도 신의 어리석은 속마음을 굽어살펴 주셨을 것입니다. 어찌 감히 직무를 피하여 하루라도 한가하게 지내려는 뜻이 있겠습니까. 다만 신의 노모께서 올해 연세가 일흔일곱이신데, 평소 병을 앓으시는 데다 숨결이 가늘어지셨습니다. 지난봄 독한 병을 앓으신 이후로 기운이 다 빠지고 음식도 갑자기 줄어, 침상에 붙어 누워 계시며 괴로워하다 쉬다 하시니 실로 조석으로 두려운 걱정이 있습니다. 신이 직무에 나아가 앉아 있는 것도 어머니 병의 경중에 따라 때로는 멈추고 때로는 나아갔습니다. 이 때문에 공적인 일이나 사적인 일이나 전념하지 못하고, 오직 두렵고 답답할 뿐입니다. 지난번 입대(임금을 뵙는 것) 때 아침에 집으로 돌아오니, 집안이 황망하여 신이 돌아오기를 기다린 지 이미 오래되었습니다. 급히 들어가 부축하고 여러 약을 시험해 본 뒤에야 한참 만에 깨어나셨습니다. 열흘 사이에 이런 증세가 한두 번이 아닙니다. 자식 된 도리로 잠시라도 곁을 떠날 형세가 전혀 없습니다. 신은 이에 ‘부모를 섬기는 날은 짧고 임금님을 섬기는 날은 길다’는 말을 깊이 생각하며 감탄을 금치 못합니다. 이에 감히 목소리를 높여 임금님께 우러러 호소하오니, 천지부모 같은 임금님께서는 특별히 사랑을 베푸는 인자함을 미루어, 신이 본래 띠고 있는 여러 임무를 한꺼번에 파면해 주시어 전적으로 간호하게 하시고, 까마귀가 어미를 되먹이는 사사로운 정을 이루게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 사양하지 말고 가서 간호하라.

39. 辭兵判䟽〔原注:六月十七日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_033C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_033D ...

원문

伏以臣於千萬夢寐之外。猥叨匪分之職。瞻聆所及。莫不駭惑。闔門驚懼。尤復如何。臣故縮伏屛息。不敢隨例陳章。恭俟公議矣。乃者駁正之論。果發於耳目之官。庶幾亟收誤□恩。少安私分。不料□聖眷偏渥。不惟不賜允可。□批旨鄭重。辭意勤摯。踰袞之褒。反及於賤臣。臣於是一倍懍惕。不覺聲淚之俱發也。夫本兵之長。何等重任。何等重權。□朝家簡選。必須才器備具。聲望允協。然後始乃得除。况以武臣而膺是任者。絶無而僅有。雖或有之。卛皆重負輿望。誠如臺言。而未有如臣而當此任者。則臣何敢徒恃□寵榮。冒沒承當乎。噫。□殿下之於臣。義則君臣。□恩實父母。肉骨生成之澤。天高地厚之德。言不能盡形。筆不能盡寫。中心所耿耿者。唯在於捐舍七尺軀命。少報罔極之□恩。故前後踐歷。多出□上簡。罔非踰分。而一不敢爲辭避之計。知臣者。或憐其情實。而不知臣者。必恠其濫冒矣。至於今日之格外□新命。萬不近千不似。臣何敢諉以分義。不思所以自處之道乎。臣自有是□命以來。五情爲之失守。寢食爲之俱廢。口自私語曰。似此尋常一武夫。謬膺□國朝所絶無之重器。匪榮而懼。匪福而灾。人非鬼責。其烏得免。我□聖上平日。愛惜之至矣。矜憐之深矣。今何獨强責以决不可堪之地。至於此也。此正疾痛之呼。靡所不極。其亦窮矣。其亦哀矣。噫。臣之本末。□殿下亦已俯悉矣。赴湯蹈火。尙所甘心。豈忍襲套餙讓。內以負素志。上以欺□君父哉。臣誠無識。不知有廉恥之事。而職是銓官。處義自別。雖欲徒感□恩遇。耐彈膺□命。顧於辱名器之重。累□則哲之明。何哉。五違□嚴召。固是臣之所不敢爲。亦是臣之曾未有者。而乃敢偃然在家。荐犯違傲。其勢誠出於萬不獲已。惶恐之極。益無所措。臣寧就鈇鉞。以謝謾□命之罪。决不敢包羞冒進。甘爲虞人之罪人。伏乞□天地父母。特察血悃。亟寢□成命。以幸國事。以安私分。千萬幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。授卿此任。予意非偶。本兵重務。不宜久曠。卿勿過辭。從速行公。

번역

Petition to Resign from the Post of Minister of War (Original Note: June 17th)
I, your subject, have unexpectedly received a position that I never dreamed of. Everyone who heard this was shocked, and my family was terrified. I have been shrinking back in fear, not daring to submit a petition according to custom, and have been waiting for public opinion. The argument for correction was indeed raised by the officials, and I hoped that you would quickly withdraw your mistaken grace and settle my private affairs. I did not expect that your royal favor would be so partial and deep; not only did you not grant my request, but your royal instruction was earnest and sincere, and your praise for me was excessive. I am even more terrified, and I cannot help but shed tears. The position of Minister of War is a position of great importance and power. When the court selects someone, they must be fully equipped with talent and have a reputation that is widely accepted. Especially for a military officer to hold this position is rare. Even if there are such cases, they are usually people who carry the weight of public expectation. If there is no one like me who is fit for this position, how can I dare to rely on your favor and accept it? Alas, your relationship with me is that of monarch and subject, but your grace is truly that of a parent. Your grace of creating me is as high as the sky and as deep as the earth; words cannot describe it. My only desire is to sacrifice my life to repay a fraction of your boundless grace. Therefore, my previous appointments were all based on your choice, and I never dared to decline. Those who know me might pity my situation, but those who do not must be surprised at my greed. As for today's extraordinary new appointment, it is completely inappropriate. How can I dare to use duty as an excuse and not think of how to conduct myself? Since I received this order, I have lost my composure, and I cannot eat or sleep. I say to myself, "A common military officer like me has wrongly received a position that is rare in our country. It is not an honor but a fear, not a blessing but a disaster." How can I avoid being blamed by people and ghosts? You have always loved and pitied me deeply. Why do you force me to take a position I cannot handle? This is a cry of pain, and I am at my wit's end. Alas, you already know my situation. I would gladly go through fire and water for you, but how can I pretend to decline while actually accepting, thereby betraying my own conscience and deceiving my monarch and father? I am truly ignorant and do not know what shame is, but the position of a personnel official is different. Even if I want to be moved by your grace and endure this appointment, how can I disgrace the dignity of the office and burden your wise judgment? To violate your strict summons five times is something I dare not do, and it is something I have never done before. But to stay at home and repeatedly violate your order is truly a last resort. I am terrified and do not know what to do. I would rather face the axe to apologize for my crime of disobeying your order than dare to accept it while feeling ashamed, and become a sinner. I beg you, my Heaven and Earth, to examine my sincere heart and quickly withdraw your order, for the sake of the state and my own peace. This would be a great fortune.

Response: I have read your petition and understand everything. My intention in giving you this position is not accidental. The military is a heavy responsibility and should not be left vacant for long. Do not be overly modest, and perform your duties quickly.

병조판서직을 사직하는 글〔원주: 6월 17일〕
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 꿈에도 생각지 못한 가운데 분수에 넘치는 직책을 외람되이 받았습니다. 듣는 이마다 놀라지 않는 이가 없고, 온 집안이 놀라고 두려워하니 더욱 어떠하겠습니까. 신은 그래서 움츠리고 숨을 죽인 채 감히 관례대로 상소를 올리지 못하고 공론을 기다렸습니다. 그런데 논박하는 논의가 과연 대간(언론 관원)에게서 나왔으니, 잘못된 은혜를 속히 거두어 주시어 사사로운 분수를 조금이라도 편안하게 해 주시기를 바랐습니다. 뜻밖에도 임금님의 사랑이 편벽되게 두터우시어, 허락하지 않으실 뿐만 아니라 비답의 말씀이 정중하고 뜻이 간절하며, 분에 넘치는 칭찬이 도리어 미천한 신에게까지 미쳤습니다. 신은 이에 배나 두렵고 떨려, 자신도 모르게 소리 내어 울고 눈물이 쏟아졌습니다. 병조판서는 어떤 중대한 임무이며 어떤 중대한 권한입니까. 조정에서 간택할 때는 반드시 재주와 그릇이 갖추어지고 명망이 널리 합치된 뒤에야 비로소 제수하는 것입니다. 하물며 무신으로서 이 임무를 맡는 것은 아주 드문 일입니다. 비록 혹 있다 하더라도 대개는 여론의 기대를 무겁게 짊어진 자들입니다. 신처럼 이 임무를 감당할 수 없는 자가 있는데, 어찌 감히 임금님의 총애만을 믿고 외람되이 받아들이겠습니까. 아, 임금님께서 신에게 대하시는 것은 의리로는 군신이지만 은혜는 실로 부모와 같습니다. 육신을 만들어 주신 은택과 하늘처럼 높고 땅처럼 깊은 덕은 말로 다 형용할 수 없고 붓으로 다 적을 수 없습니다. 마음속에 간절한 것은 오직 이 일곱 자 몸을 바쳐 망극한 은혜를 조금이라도 갚으려는 것뿐입니다. 그래서 앞뒤로 거친 직책들이 모두 임금님의 간택에서 나왔기에 분수에 넘치는 것이라도 한 번도 사양할 생각을 하지 않았습니다. 신을 아는 자는 혹 그 정상을 가련히 여기겠지만, 신을 모르는 자는 반드시 그 외람됨을 괴이하게 여길 것입니다. 오늘날의 격식을 벗어난 새로운 명령에 이르러서는 만 번을 보아도 천 번을 보아도 어울리지 않습니다. 신이 어찌 감히 분수와 의리를 핑계 삼아 스스로 처신할 도리를 생각하지 않겠습니까. 신이 이 명령을 받은 이래로 오장육부가 제자리를 잃고 잠도 자지 못하고 밥도 먹지 못합니다. 입으로 스스로 말하기를, ‘이런 평범한 무관 하나가 우리 조정에서 아주 드문 중책을 잘못 맡았으니, 영광이 아니라 두려움이고 복이 아니라 재앙이다. 사람과 귀신이 모두 꾸짖을 것이니 어찌 면하겠는가’라고 합니다. 우리 임금님께서는 평소에 신을 아끼시기를 지극히 하셨고 가련히 여기시기를 깊이 하셨습니다. 지금 어찌 유독 결단코 감당할 수 없는 자리에 강제로 책임을 지우시어 이 지경에 이르게 하셨습니까. 이것이 바로 고통스러운 호소이며, 더할 나위 없이 극에 달한 것입니다. 또한 궁하고 슬픈 일입니다. 아, 신의 본말을 임금님께서도 이미 굽어살피셨을 것입니다. 끓는 물과 불속에라도 뛰어들 마음이 있는데, 어찌 감히 겉으로는 사양하는 척하면서 속으로는 임금님의 뜻을 저버리고 위로는 군부(임금님)를 속이겠습니까. 신은 참으로 아는 것이 없어 염치라는 것을 모릅니다만, 전관(인사 담당)의 직책은 처지와 의리가 다릅니다. 비록 임금님의 은우에 감격하여 억지로 명령을 받들려 해도, 명기(관직의 위엄)를 욕되게 하고 임금님의 밝은 안목에 누를 끼치는 것을 어찌하겠습니까. 다섯 번이나 엄한 부름을 어긴 것은 진실로 신이 감히 할 바가 아니며, 또한 신이 일찍이 없었던 일입니다. 그런데도 감히 태연히 집에 있으면서 거듭 명령을 어기니, 그 형세가 참으로 만 번을 해도 어쩔 수 없는 처지에서 나온 것입니다. 두려움이 극에 달해 더욱 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 신은 차라리 도끼를 받아 명령을 속인 죄를 사죄할지언정, 결단코 부끄러움을 안고 나아가 감히 우인(어리석은 사람)의 죄인이 되지는 않겠습니다. 엎드려 비옵건대 천지부모 같은 임금님께서는 신의 피 맺힌 정성을 살피시어, 속히 성명을 거두어 주시어 국사를 다행하게 하고 사사로운 분수를 편안하게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경에게 이 임무를 제수한 것은 나의 뜻이 우연이 아니다. 병조의 중대한 업무는 오래 비워둘 수 없다. 경은 지나치게 사양하지 말고, 속히 공무를 수행하라.

40. 肅謝後。再䟽。〔原注:七月十七日。〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_034B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_034C

원문

伏以臣濫膺謬簡。驟叨重任。內揣私分。外揆公議。非據之職。終非臣一日僥玷之地。而適値大政期迫。□聖敎嚴責。冒沒廉隅。唐突承當。只爲先伸分義。粗效感激之微忱。挨過都目。無使□國家重務。緣臣遷就而已。而若其必辭之義。固所素定於出肅之日。此不但臣心之自矢。抑亦通朝之所共見諒。□聖明在上。安敢爲餙辭虛讓。甘自陷於欺□君父之科哉。况臣素乏鑑衡。卒當注擬。□威顔咫尺。醜拙畢露。合被郵罰。寧宜䃲礴。不意三度加由之□命。出於格外。惶隕悶蹙。有倍於新受除□命之時。進退狼狽。罔知攸措。玆將懇迫之至情。仰瀆□宸嚴之下。伏乞□天地父母。曲察衷悃。□亟遞臣本兵重任。俾公器不至久汚。私義得以自安。不勝幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。三度加由之後。何以過辭。卿其勿辭。從速行公。

번역

Second Petition After Expressing Gratitude (Original Note: July 17th)
I, your subject, have undeservedly received your mistaken selection and suddenly been burdened with a heavy responsibility. Looking at my private situation and public opinion, this position is not one I should hold for even a day. However, as the time for the grand personnel appointment was approaching and your royal instruction was strict, I disregarded my integrity and accepted it, just to express my sense of duty and show a tiny fraction of my gratitude. I did this to pass the personnel appointment period so that the state's important affairs would not be delayed because of my hesitation. However, the duty to resign was already decided on the day I expressed my gratitude. This is not only my own vow but also something that the entire court understands. Since you are a sagacious monarch, how could I dare to use empty words to deceive you? Moreover, I lack the ability to judge, and yet I am in a position to evaluate others. In your presence, my ugliness and clumsiness were fully exposed, and I should have been punished. I did not expect that your order would be repeated three times, which is extraordinary. My fear and distress are doubled compared to when I first received the appointment. I am wandering in distress, not knowing what to do. I dare to present my desperate feelings to you. I beg you, my Heaven and Earth, to examine my sincere heart and quickly relieve me of my heavy responsibility as Minister of War, so that the public office will not be disgraced for long and I can find peace in my private duty. This would be a great fortune.

Response: I have read your petition and understand everything. After three times of your being appointed, how can you still be overly modest? Do not decline, and perform your duties quickly.

숙사(감사 인사) 후 재상소〔원주: 7월 17일〕
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 외람되이 잘못된 간택을 받아 갑자기 중임을 맡았습니다. 안으로 사사로운 분수를 헤아리고 밖으로 공론을 살펴보건대, 분수에 맞지 않는 직책은 끝내 신이 하루라도 요행히 차지할 곳이 아닙니다. 그러나 마침 대정(인사)의 기한이 임박하고 임금님의 교지가 엄격하시어, 체면을 무릅쓰고 돌격하여 받아들인 것은 오직 먼저 분수와 의리를 펴고, 감격한 미천한 정성을 조금이라도 효도하려는 것뿐이었습니다. 도목(인사 시기)을 넘겨, 신이 머뭇거림으로 인해 국가의 중대한 업무가 지체되지 않게 하려 했을 뿐입니다. 그러나 반드시 사직해야 한다는 의리는 이미 숙사(감사 인사)를 하던 날에 정해져 있었습니다. 이는 신의 마음이 스스로 맹세한 것일 뿐만 아니라, 온 조정이 함께 이해하고 있는 바입니다. 성명하신 임금님께서 위에 계시는데 어찌 감히 꾸며낸 말로 허황되게 사양하여, 스스로 임금님을 속이는 죄에 빠지겠습니까. 하물며 신은 본래 사람을 알아보는 안목이 부족한데, 마침내 인재를 뽑는 자리에 앉게 되었습니다. 임금님의 위엄 있는 얼굴을 가까이서 뵙고 추하고 졸렬함이 다 드러났으니, 마땅히 벌을 받아야 할 터인데, 뜻밖에도 세 번이나 거듭된 명령이 격식을 벗어나 내려졌습니다. 두렵고 떨리고 답답함이 처음 제수 명령을 받았을 때보다 배나 더합니다. 나아갈 수도 물러날 수도 없어 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 이에 간절하고 절박한 정성을 임금님의 엄숙한 정사 아래 우러러 호소하오니, 엎드려 비옵건대 천지부모 같은 임금님께서는 곡진히 속마음을 살피시어, 신의 병조판서 중임을 속히 교체해 주시어 공적인 그릇이 오래 더럽혀지지 않게 하고, 사사로운 의리를 스스로 편안하게 해 주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 세 번이나 거듭된 뒤에 어찌 지나치게 사양하는가. 경은 사양하지 말고, 속히 공무를 수행하라.

41. 辭兵判䟽[三䟽]〔原注:閏七月初二日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_034D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_035A ...

원문

伏以以冑鈐之賤。叨銓衡之重者。遡古挽近。旣鮮其人。而若其久據。尤所未聞。此盖位任自別。文武殊塗。故當之者。不敢安於心。而公議亦有所不肯許而然耳。顧臣不穪於是職。不惟臣自知甚明。□朝廷所共知。國人亦皆知之。則夫以□天日之明。豈有所未燭。而猶且羈絆而箠策之。使臣進退路窮。罪戾層積。臣於是安得不有感於□天地之大也。亦何不疾聲於□父母之前也。臣自叨此任以來。陳章哀號。□違牌待勘。凡幾遭矣。而辭不足以自達。誠不足以見孚。□聖聽愈邈。微懇莫伸。大政旣迫。則冒沒而當。□法駕將動。則黽勉而出。乍行乍止。處義斑駁。自傍人見之。鮮不以佯辭固□寵爲疑。則無乃□聖明亦或以爲循套餙讓。而不少□垂察於苦心血懇耶。嗚呼。□殿下視臣爲何狀人耶。有除不敢辭。有□召不敢違。是臣平日所自勉者。則□殿下必以洞燭其衷赤矣。使其出於貪榮慕祿。則固不足語其辭受之義矣。若謂其出於感激□殊恩。爲國一死之意。則今獨抵死牢避。不顧分義者。夫豈無所以而然哉。噫。□殿下所以拂拭臣而□寵任臣者。或有以□俯憐其一段願忠之誠。而謂可以備驅使也。然小器易溢。高位疾顚。其理甚昭。臣若不能自量。一向䃲礴。及夫身名陷破。人非旣積。鬼責隨至。則臣雖自恨自咎。將何及哉。□殿下雖愍臣惜臣。亦何益哉。非但臣區區效力之忱。從此孤負。亦豈不累□聖上則哲之明。而添却臣一重公案也耶。臣爲是懼。一味縮伏。連單乞免。喉司不諒。惟事退却。頃者請□牌之批。辭旨切峻。又於昨日□特下備忘。十行綸綍。丁寧勤摯。諭之以分義。責之以未安。至以今若許遞。初何授焉爲□敎。臣奉讀未半。惶汗浹背。血涕被面。益不知置身之所。感激之極。求死不得。臣之矢心自畫。可質神明。則今不可諉以□恩命之荐降而復爲冒進之計。百爾思量。守株之愚。終不知變。復犯違傲。□東朝起居之班。亦未趨參。尤增死罪。惟有速被□譴罷。然後庶贖臣謾蹇之罪。亦可以重□國體而尊朝廷。且臣情勢之外。所患水土之疾。遇暑添劇。胃氣受傷。飮啖全廢。眞元大脫。吐瀉兼發。精神昏瞀。落席涔涔。以此病狀。旬月之間。萬無復起爲人之望。而□嚴召再降。不敢坐違。僅僅扶曳。更進□闕下。瀝血拜章。伏乞□天地父母。曲賜矜察。□亟遞臣職。仍治臣罪。以肅□朝綱。俾安賤分。以尋生路。千萬幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿之所懇。予豈不諒。而本兵重任。輕遞若此。初何授焉。卿雖武臣。今於本職。决非過讓者。卿其安意勿辭。調理行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Minister of War [Third Memorial] [Original Note: 2nd day of the intercalary 7th month]
I humbly submit that for one of such lowly status as a military official to occupy the heavy responsibility of the Ministry of Personnel is something rarely seen from ancient times to the present, and to hold it for a long time is something I have never heard of. This is because the nature of the positions is different and the paths of civil and military officials are distinct; thus, those who encounter such situations dare not feel at ease, and public opinion also does not readily permit it. Looking at myself, I am not suited for this position; this is not only clearly known to me, but also known to the court and all the people of the country. If the brilliance of the sun and moon (the King) does not fail to illuminate anything, how could it be that I am still being fettered and driven, leaving me with no path to advance or retreat, and causing my sins and faults to pile up? How can I not feel moved by the greatness of Heaven and Earth (the King), and why would I not cry out before my parents (the King)? Since I was burdened with this post, I have submitted memorials and wailed in grief, and have been waiting for punishment after violating the royal summons, having done so many times. However, my words are insufficient to express myself, and my sincerity is insufficient to gain trust. The royal hearing remains distant, and my humble plea cannot be extended. When a major state affair is imminent, I recklessly accept the duty; when the royal carriage is about to move, I force myself to appear. Acting and stopping by turns, my sense of duty is inconsistent. From the perspective of bystanders, there are few who do not suspect me of feigning resignation to secure favor. Could it be that Your Majesty also considers this a mere formality of modesty, and does not bestow even a little bit of observation upon my bitter heart and bloody pleas? Alas, what kind of person does Your Majesty consider me to be? When there is an appointment, I dare not resign; when there is a summons, I dare not disobey. This is what I have striven for in my daily life, so Your Majesty must have clearly illuminated my sincere heart. If this were out of greed for glory and salary, it would not be worth discussing the righteousness of resignation and acceptance. If it is said to be out of gratitude for extraordinary grace and the intention to die for the country, then why am I now alone risking death to avoid the post, disregarding my duty? Ah, the reason Your Majesty brushes me off and favors me with this appointment may be because you pity my single-minded sincerity of loyalty and think I can be put to use. However, a small vessel easily overflows, and a high position leads to a swift fall; this principle is very clear. If I cannot measure myself and continue to be stubborn, when my body and reputation are ruined, when the resentment of others accumulates, and when the retribution of ghosts follows, even if Your Majesty pities and cherishes me, what good will it do? Not only will my humble devotion be wasted, but will it not also stain the brilliance of Your Majesty’s wisdom and add another layer of public case against me? I fear this, so I shrink back and repeatedly submit memorials to beg for release. The Ministry of Personnel does not understand and only focuses on rejection. Recently, the royal order for the summons was cut and severe, and yesterday, a special memorandum was issued. The ten lines of royal command were earnest and sincere, instructing me on duty and blaming me for my unease, even saying, "If you are allowed to resign now, why were you appointed in the first place?" Before I had finished reading, I was drenched in sweat and tears, and I did not know where to place myself. At the height of my gratitude, I could not even seek death. My heart is set, and I can swear it before the gods; therefore, I cannot now use the repeated descent of royal grace as an excuse to make a plan to advance recklessly. After thinking a hundred times, my foolishness remains, and I do not know how to change. I have again committed the crime of disobedience and arrogance. I have not even attended the morning greetings to the Queen Dowager, which further increases my capital crime. Only by quickly receiving punishment and dismissal can I redeem my crime of insolence and stubbornness, and also uphold the dignity of the state and respect the court. Furthermore, beyond my situation, I suffer from a disease caused by the climate, which worsens in the heat; my stomach is injured, I cannot eat or drink, my vital energy is severely depleted, I suffer from both vomiting and diarrhea, my spirit is dim, and I am bedridden. In this state of illness, there is no hope of recovery within a month. However, the strict summons has been issued again, and I dare not sit and disobey. I have barely managed to be dragged to the palace gate to shed blood and bow in a memorial. I humbly beg Heaven and Earth (the King) to kindly pity and examine my case, quickly dismiss me from my post, and punish my crimes to rectify the court’s discipline, so that I may settle my humble lot and find a way to live. This would be a great fortune.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. How could I not understand your plea? However, the heavy responsibility of the Ministry of War cannot be lightly resigned from like this; why were you appointed in the first place? Although you are a military official, your current position is definitely not one you should be overly modest about. You should set your mind at ease, do not resign, take care of your health, and perform your duties.

병조판서 사직소 [제3소] [원주: 윤7월 2일]
삼가 아룁니다. 무관의 천한 몸으로 인사권을 쥐는 중책을 맡는 것은 예나 지금이나 드문 일이며, 하물며 오래도록 자리를 차지하는 것은 더욱 들어본 적이 없습니다. 이는 관직의 성격이 다르고 문무의 길이 다르기 때문입니다. 그래서 그 자리에 있는 자는 마음이 편치 못하고, 공론 또한 이를 쉽게 허락하지 않는 것입니다. 돌이켜보건대 신은 이 직책에 합당하지 않습니다. 이는 신 스스로가 잘 알 뿐만 아니라 조정이 다 알고 나라 사람들이 모두 아는 바입니다. 해와 달처럼 밝으신 성상께서 어찌 이를 살피지 못하시겠습니까. 그런데도 여전히 신을 얽어매고 채찍질하시니, 신은 나아갈 길도 물러날 길도 막혀 죄만 층층이 쌓이고 있습니다. 신이 어찌 천지의 크신 은혜에 감격하지 않으며, 어찌 부모와 같은 성상 앞에서 간절히 호소하지 않겠습니까. 신이 이 직책을 맡은 이래로 상소를 올리고 애통하게 울부짖으며, 파직을 기다리며 명령을 어긴 것이 몇 번인지 모릅니다. 그러나 사직의 뜻은 전달되지 않고 정성은 믿음을 얻지 못했습니다. 성상의 귀는 멀어지고 작은 정성은 펴지 못했습니다. 큰 정사가 급하면 억지로 맡고, 어가(御駕)가 움직이려 하면 억지로 나섰습니다. 나아가고 멈추기를 반복하니 의리가 어긋나 보입니다. 남들이 보면 겉으로만 사양하며 총애를 굳히려는 것이 아닌가 의심할 것이니, 성상께서도 혹시 관례적인 사양이라 여기시고 신의 고통스러운 마음과 피 맺힌 간청을 조금도 살피지 않으시는 것은 아닙니까. 아, 전하께서는 신을 어떤 사람으로 보십니까. 임명이 있으면 감히 사양하지 못하고, 부름이 있으면 감히 어기지 못하는 것이 신이 평소 스스로 힘쓰던 바입니다. 그러니 전하께서는 분명 신의 붉은 마음을 꿰뚫어 보셨을 것입니다. 만약 이것이 영화와 녹봉을 탐내는 마음에서 나왔다면 사양하고 받는 의리를 논할 가치도 없을 것입니다. 만약 특별한 은혜에 감격하여 나라를 위해 한 번 죽겠다는 뜻에서 나온 것이라면, 지금 어찌 죽음을 무릅쓰고 자리를 피하며 분의를 돌아보지 않겠습니까. 아, 전하께서 신을 격려하시고 총애하여 임명하신 것은 혹시 신의 일편단심 충성스러운 정성을 가엾게 여기시어 부릴 수 있다고 생각하셨기 때문일 것입니다. 그러나 작은 그릇은 넘치기 쉽고 높은 자리는 넘어지기 쉽다는 이치는 매우 분명합니다. 신이 스스로를 헤아리지 못하고 계속 고집을 부리다가, 몸과 명예가 망가지고 사람들의 원망이 쌓이며 귀신의 벌까지 뒤따르게 된다면, 신이 스스로 한탄하고 자책한들 무슨 소용이 있겠습니까. 전하께서 비록 신을 가엾게 여기고 아끼신들 무슨 유익함이 있겠습니까. 신의 보잘것없는 충성심이 저버려질 뿐만 아니라, 어찌 성상의 밝으신 지혜에 누를 끼치고 신의 죄목만 하나 더 늘리는 것이 아니겠습니까. 신은 이것이 두려워 한사코 숨어 지내며 연달아 사직을 청했습니다. 병조에서는 이해하지 못하고 물러나기만 합니다. 얼마 전 내린 파직 명령의 비답은 그 뜻이 매우 절박하고 엄했습니다. 어제는 또 특별히 비망기를 내리셨는데, 열 줄의 윤음이 정성스럽고 간절하여 분의를 들어 타이르시고 편치 않음을 꾸짖으셨습니다. 심지어 "지금 만약 허락한다면 처음에는 왜 임명했겠느냐"는 교지까지 내리셨습니다. 신은 읽기도 전에 땀이 등에 배고 피눈물이 얼굴을 덮어 몸 둘 바를 몰랐습니다. 감격이 극에 달해 죽고 싶어도 죽을 수 없었습니다. 신의 맹세는 신명께 맹세할 수 있으니, 이제는 은명이 거듭 내려온다 하여 다시 억지로 나아갈 계책을 세울 수 없습니다. 백번 생각해도 나무 그루터기만 지키는 어리석음은 끝내 변할 줄을 모릅니다. 다시 명령을 어기는 죄를 범했습니다. 동궁의 문안 인사도 드리지 못했으니 죽을죄만 더했습니다. 오직 빨리 견책과 파직을 내려주셔야 신의 오만하고 고집스러운 죄를 씻을 수 있고, 국체를 무겁게 하고 조정을 존중할 수 있을 것입니다. 또한 신의 형편 외에도, 풍토병이 더위를 만나 더욱 심해졌습니다. 위기가 상하여 음식도 전혀 못 먹고 원기가 크게 빠져나갔으며, 구토와 설사가 겹치고 정신이 혼미하여 자리에 누워 땀만 흘립니다. 이런 병세로는 열흘 안에 다시 일어나 사람 구실을 할 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 그런데도 엄한 소명이 다시 내려오니 감히 앉아서 어길 수 없어, 겨우 부축을 받아 다시 대궐 아래로 나아가 피를 토하며 상소를 올립니다. 엎드려 천지 부모와 같은 성상께 간절히 비오니, 굽어살피시어 신의 직책을 속히 갈아주시고 신의 죄를 다스려 주십시오. 그리하여 조정의 기강을 바로잡고 신의 천한 분수를 편안하게 하여 살길을 찾게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하였다. 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경의 간청을 내가 어찌 이해하지 못하겠는가. 그러나 병조의 중책을 이처럼 가볍게 갈아치울 수 있겠는가. 처음에는 왜 임명했겠는가. 경이 비록 무신이라 하나 지금 본직은 결코 사양할 일이 아니다. 경은 마음을 편히 가지고 사직하지 말며, 몸을 잘 돌보아 공무를 수행하라.

42. 請省墓䟽〔原注:八月初二日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_035D

원문

伏以臣。得蒙軆下之深仁。幸遂釋負之大願。公議私分。俱獲所安。莫非天高地厚之盛德。而况承□特下備忘。十行綸綍。丁寧懇摯。至諭以終始曲保之意。進退□恩榮。闔門感頌。糜身粉骨。未足以酬報萬一。伏地涕泣。不知所達。第臣有懇迫情理。臣之前母墳山。在廣州一息之地。而身在羈絆。不得往省。已有年所。霜露之感。夙宵耿結。今於解職之暇。將展修掃之誠。而□園陵幸行有□命。此時請暇。非不知事軆之未安。不過數日。可以往返。不避猥越。玆敢露章控籲。伏乞□聖明特許往還。俾伸人子至情。千萬切祝。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其依䟽辭往來焉。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Visit the Ancestral Grave [Original Note: 2nd day of the 8th month]
I humbly submit that I have received the deep benevolence of Your Majesty and have fortunately fulfilled my great wish to be relieved of my burden. Both public opinion and my private feelings have found peace, all of which is due to the great virtue of Heaven and Earth (the King). Furthermore, I have received a special memorandum and a royal command of ten lines, which were earnest and sincere, even instructing me on the intention to protect me from beginning to end. I am moved and singing praises in my home, and even if I were to grind my body and crush my bones, it would not be enough to repay one ten-thousandth of your grace. I am prostrate and weeping, not knowing what to say. However, I have a pressing personal matter. The grave of my late mother is in a place in Gwangju, but I have been fettered by my duties and have not been able to visit it for years. The feeling of longing, like the dew and frost, has been knotted in my heart day and night. Now that I am free from my duties, I intend to show my sincerity in sweeping the grave. However, there is a royal order for a visit to the royal tombs. I am not unaware that it is inappropriate to ask for leave at this time, but it would only take a few days to go and return, and I dare to ask for this favor without avoiding the impropriety. I humbly beg Your Majesty to specially permit me to go and return, so that I may fulfill the utmost duty of a child. This is my earnest wish.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. You may go and return according to your request.

성묘를 청하는 소 [원주: 8월 2일]
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 전하의 깊은 인자함을 입어 다행히 짐을 벗으려는 큰 소원을 이루었습니다. 공론과 사적인 분수 모두 편안함을 얻었으니, 이는 모두 하늘처럼 높고 땅처럼 두터운 성상의 덕이 아님이 없습니다. 하물며 특별히 내리신 비망기와 열 줄의 윤음은 정성스럽고 간절하여, 끝까지 굽어살펴 보호해주시겠다는 뜻까지 일러주셨습니다. 집안 식구들과 함께 감격하여 찬송하며, 몸이 가루가 되더라도 만분의 일도 갚지 못할 것입니다. 땅에 엎드려 눈물을 흘리며 무엇이라 아뢰어야 할지 모르겠습니다. 다만 신에게 간절한 사정이 있습니다. 신의 전모(前母)의 묘소가 광주에 있는데, 몸이 얽매여 있어 가서 살피지 못한 지 이미 여러 해가 되었습니다. 서리와 이슬을 보면 느끼는 슬픔이 밤낮으로 맺혀 있습니다. 이제 직책에서 물러난 틈을 타서 묘소를 돌보고 싶은 정성을 펴려 합니다. 그런데 원릉(園陵)에 행차하시는 성상의 명이 계십니다. 이때 휴가를 청하는 것이 사리에 맞지 않음을 모르는 바 아니나, 며칠이면 다녀올 수 있기에 외람됨을 무릅쓰고 감히 상소를 올려 호소합니다. 엎드려 비오니 성상께서 특별히 허락하시어 다녀오게 해주십시오. 자식으로서의 지극한 정성을 펴게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하였다. 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 상소한 대로 다녀오도록 하라.

43. 請設鞫治罪人䟽〔原注:庚戌正月十七日○與左右捕將聯名〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_036A

원문

伏以臣等。以本廳罪人世國設鞫嚴問事。自初陳達而親承□聖敎。不敢辭避。替當按覈。已多時日。臣等之黽勉不安。姑舍勿論。臺章之憂慨。實採共公之輿論。大臣箚陳。亦出於重獄事之大軆。到今捉致所告兩緇徒之後。則獄軆之重大。有倍於當初推問。更□稟之敎。又下此際。臣等來會本廳。而終有所不敢冒當者。合辭仰請於□𪐴纊之聽。伏乞□聖明亟命金吾。設鞫嚴治。以重□王法。千萬至懇。

答曰。省䟽具悉。玆事已諭於大臣憲臣之批。非更持難。欲先知其人之眞僞矣。卿等之辭。事軆是矣。依大臣箚請。令金吾擧行。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Establish an Interrogation to Punish Criminals [Original Note: 17th day of the 1st month of the Gengxu year (1790) ○ Jointly signed with the Left and Right Police Chiefs]
I humbly submit that we have been conducting a strict interrogation of the criminal Se-guk at this office since we first reported it, and having personally received the royal instruction, we did not dare to refuse and have been in charge of the investigation for many days. Our own unease and reluctance aside, the concern and indignation expressed in the memorials of the Censors truly reflect public opinion. The memorials submitted by the high officials also stem from the importance of handling major cases. Now that we have captured the two Buddhist monks who were reported, the gravity of the case is double what it was during the initial investigation. We have received the royal instruction to report again, and at this juncture, we have gathered at this office, but there are matters we dare not handle recklessly. We jointly request that Your Majesty, with your sagacious hearing, quickly order the Ministry of Justice (Geum-o) to establish an interrogation and strictly punish them to uphold the royal law. This is our earnest request.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. This matter has already been addressed in the reply to the high officials and the Censors. It is not a matter of holding back again, but of wanting to know the truth of the person first. Your request is appropriate in terms of the gravity of the matter. Follow the request of the high officials and order the Ministry of Justice to carry it out.

죄인을 국문할 것을 청하는 소 [원주: 경술년 1월 17일 ○ 좌우 포도대장과 연명]
삼가 아룁니다. 신들이 본청의 죄인 세국을 국문하여 엄하게 다스리는 일을 처음부터 아뢰고 성상의 교지를 친히 받들어, 감히 사양하지 못하고 심문을 맡은 지 이미 여러 날이 되었습니다. 신들의 억지로 하는 불안함은 차치하고라도, 대간의 상소에 나타난 우려와 개탄은 실로 공론을 채택한 것입니다. 대신들이 차자를 올려 진술한 것 또한 중대한 옥사를 다루는 대의에서 나온 것입니다. 이제 고발된 두 승려를 잡아들인 뒤를 보니, 옥사의 중대함이 처음 심문할 때보다 배나 더합니다. 다시 아뢰라는 교지가 또 내려온 이 시점에, 신들이 본청에 모였으나 끝내 감히 함부로 처리하지 못할 바가 있습니다. 합사하여 성상의 밝으신 귀에 우러러 청하오니, 엎드려 비오니 성상께서 속히 의금부에 명하시어 국문을 설치하고 엄하게 다스려 왕법을 무겁게 해주십시오. 천만 번 간절한 부탁입니다.

답하였다. 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 이 일은 이미 대신과 헌신(대간)의 비답에 일러두었으니, 다시 어렵게 여기는 것이 아니라 먼저 그 사람의 진위를 알고자 함이다. 경들의 말은 사체(事體)에 맞다. 대신의 차자 청대로 의금부로 하여금 거행하게 하라.

44. 辭訓將䟽〔原注:四月十三日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_036C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_036D

원문

伏以臣不才無能。徒窃不世之□寵眷。殊無率職之微效。居常愧懼。如速重誅。廼者□國家不幸。逆亂荐起。窮凶極慘。未有如今日之妖變。擧國臣民。莫不沫血飮泣。爭欲切噉其肉。况臣職在窺捕之任。逐日奔走。竭力殫思。冀有以快雪神人之憤。晝不暇息。夜不交睫。殆過數旬。病母卧床。而不能專意救護。重祟嬰身。而未敢陳䟽請急。此誠何等時耶。揆分揣義。忍死供劇。姑舍獄事之究竟。欲籲懇迫之私情。此意耿耿。盖未甞一日而卸。不料此際。訓局除□命。又出於千萬格外。驚惶震越。罔知攸措。卽宜披瀝肝血。仰瀆□宸聦。而聞□命之後。連値捕廳之合坐。合坐乍綴。繼有中旬擧行之□特敎。俱係緊急公務。未暇陳暴私義。黽勉從事。徊徨度日。執跡而論之。雖似晏然行公。據實而言之。誠有慽矣其情。仍切伏念。三軍司命。□國之重寄。本非如臣庸碌者之所可堪承。而年前忝叨。不過爲已試蔑效之歸。則今復冒據。非但私義之惶悚。不敢自安。抑亦□聖朝之托重。奈非其人。且臣積傷水土之後。筋骸外脫。夙夜勞瘁之外。神精內爍。其所餘存者。特一空殼而已。其中枵然。如未僵之朽木耳。倘非□聖上天地於臣。父母於臣。哀憐而曲濟之。臣又何望乎。試事才畢。今始仰首嗚呼。伏乞□聖慈諒臣難强之勢。察臣由中之懇。將臣所帶之任。一倂鐫遞。毋使軍國重務。致有癏曠之弊。不勝公私萬幸。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Commander of the Training Command [Original Note: 13th day of the 4th month]
I humbly submit that I am untalented and incapable, and have only stolen the extraordinary favor of Your Majesty, without having made the slightest contribution to my duties. I am always ashamed and fearful, as if I were awaiting severe punishment. Recently, the country has been unfortunate, and rebellious chaos has arisen repeatedly. The cruelty and misery are unprecedented, and there has never been such a monstrous change as today. All the officials and people of the country are weeping blood and biting their lips, fighting to cut and eat the flesh of the rebels. Moreover, my duty is in the office of investigation and capture, so I have been running around day by day, exhausting my strength and thoughts, hoping to wash away the indignation of gods and men. I have no time to rest during the day and cannot close my eyes at night. This has gone on for several decades (days). My sick mother is bedridden, and I cannot focus on saving and caring for her. I am suffering from a serious illness myself, but I have not dared to submit a memorial to ask for leave. What kind of time is this? Considering my duty and righteousness, I have endured death to perform my duties. I have put aside the conclusion of the prison case to appeal my pressing personal situation. This intention has been burning in my heart, and I have not been able to put it down for a single day. I did not expect that at this time, the appointment to the Training Command would come, which is even more extraordinary. I am terrified and do not know what to do. I should have immediately poured out my heart and disturbed the royal hearing, but after hearing the royal order, I encountered the joint session of the Police Bureau. After the session, there was the special royal order for the mid-month execution. Both are urgent public affairs, so I have not had time to express my personal situation, and I have been wandering through the days. Judging by my actions, it seems as if I am performing my duties peacefully, but in reality, my heart is truly distressed. I continue to think that the command of the three armies is a heavy responsibility of the state, and it is not something that a mediocre person like me can bear. I was appointed years ago, but it was only a return for my failed efforts. Now that I am forced to hold it again, it is not only that I am terrified by my personal sense of duty and cannot be at ease, but it is also that Your Majesty’s trust in the court is misplaced. Furthermore, after I accumulated injuries from the climate, my muscles and bones are depleted, and beyond the exhaustion of day and night, my spirit is burning inside. What remains is just an empty shell. It is hollow inside, like a rotten tree that has not yet fallen. If it were not for Your Majesty being like Heaven and Earth to me, like a parent to me, pitying and helping me, what else could I hope for? Now that the trial is over, I finally raise my head to wail. I humbly beg Your Majesty to understand my difficult situation and examine my inner plea, and dismiss me from all the posts I hold, so that the heavy affairs of the military and the state do not suffer from neglect. This would be a great fortune for both public and private matters.

훈련대장 사직소 [원주: 4월 13일]
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 재주도 없고 능력도 없으면서 헛되이 분에 넘치는 총애를 입어, 직분을 다하는 작은 공효조차 전혀 없습니다. 평소 늘 부끄럽고 두려워 무거운 벌이 빨리 내리기를 바랄 뿐입니다. 얼마 전 국가가 불행하여 역란이 거듭 일어났습니다. 흉악하고 참혹함이 오늘날과 같은 요사스러운 변괴는 없었습니다. 온 나라의 신민들이 피눈물을 흘리며 그 살을 씹어 먹으려 하지 않는 이가 없습니다. 하물며 신의 직책은 탐색하고 체포하는 임무에 있으니, 날마다 뛰어다니며 힘을 다하고 생각을 짜내어 신과 사람의 분노를 씻어내기를 바랐습니다. 낮에는 쉴 틈이 없고 밤에는 눈을 붙이지 못한 지 거의 수십 일이 되었습니다. 병든 어머니는 병석에 누워 계시는데 전념하여 구호하지 못하고, 무거운 병이 몸에 맺혔는데도 감히 상소를 올려 급함을 청하지 못했습니다. 지금이 참으로 어떤 때입니까. 분수를 헤아리고 의리를 따져 죽음을 무릅쓰고 직무를 수행했습니다. 잠시 옥사의 결말은 제쳐두고라도, 절박한 사정을 호소하려 합니다. 이 뜻이 간절하여 하루도 내려놓은 적이 없습니다. 뜻밖에 이 시기에 훈련대장 임명이 또 천만 번이나 격식 밖으로 내려오니, 놀랍고 두려워 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 즉시 간과 쓸개를 털어놓고 성상의 귀를 어지럽혀야 마땅하나, 명을 들은 뒤에 연달아 포도청의 합좌가 있었습니다. 합좌를 겨우 마치니 이어서 중순에 거행하라는 특별 교지가 있었습니다. 모두 긴급한 공무라 사적인 의리를 아뢸 틈이 없어 억지로 일을 보며 나날을 보냈습니다. 자취를 쫓아 논하자면 태연히 공무를 수행하는 듯하나, 실상을 말하자면 참으로 그 심정이 슬픕니다. 삼군의 사령관은 국가의 중대한 위탁이니 본래 신 같은 용렬한 자가 감당할 바가 아닙니다. 몇 년 전에도 외람되이 맡았으나 이미 시험해보고 효과가 없었던 결과일 뿐인데, 이제 다시 억지로 맡게 되니 사적인 의리로서도 황송하여 스스로 편안할 수 없을 뿐만 아니라, 성조(聖朝)에서 중하게 맡기신 뜻에도 사람이 맞지 않습니다. 또한 신은 풍토병을 앓은 뒤로 근골이 밖으로 빠져나가고, 밤낮으로 수고로운 것 외에도 정신이 안에서 타들어가고 있습니다. 남아 있는 것은 다만 빈 껍데기일 뿐입니다. 그 속이 텅 비어 마치 아직 쓰러지지 않은 썩은 나무와 같습니다. 만약 성상께서 신에게 천지 같으시고 부모 같으시어 가엾게 여기고 굽어살펴 주시지 않는다면, 신이 또 무엇을 바라겠습니까. 시험하는 일이 끝나고 이제야 비로소 고개를 들어 울부짖습니다. 엎드려 비오니 성상의 자애로움으로 신의 강요할 수 없는 형세를 이해하시고, 신의 속마음에서 우러나온 간청을 살피시어 신이 띠고 있는 직임을 일체 파직해주십시오. 그리하여 군국(軍國)의 중대한 사무가 소홀해지는 폐단이 없게 해주신다면 공사간에 더할 나위 없는 다행이겠습니다.

45. 辭□召命乞解䟽〔原注:五月初五日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_037A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_037B

원문

伏以臣自遭罔極之言。轉動無地。求死不得。還納□命召。席藁金吾。恭俟□嚴誅。累勤催促入來之□下敎。而終不敢承□命。此臣死罪也。□帳殿發標信召臣。出於萬萬常格之外。區區私義。有不暇顧。蒼黃入對。此又臣死罪也。咫尺前席。□德音諄摯。所納□命召。□玉手親授。是豈人臣所敢當者。奈何未勘之前。冒當曠絶之□異渥。此又臣死罪也。旣承□面命之後。不恤分義道理。更犯冒呈□命召之罪。此又臣死罪也。席藁□闕下。涕泣拜章。還伏金吾。以待□威命之必加。此豈臣所樂爲哉。以此情跡。敢萌仍冒之心者。是無臣節也。尙復何論。尙復何論。伏乞□殿下天地父母。察臣危迫。察臣血懇。□亟罷臣職。亟治臣罪。不勝掩泣祈懇之至。

答曰。省䟽具悉。帳殿面授。旣出常格。而今又還納。事軆未安。噫。知卿久矣。開釋至矣。何若是其不安。卿其勿辭。亦勿待命。從速行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Royal Summons [Original Note: 5th day of the 5th month]
I humbly submit that since I encountered the extreme words, I have had no place to turn, and I could not seek death even if I wanted to. I returned the royal summons and sat on a straw mat at the Ministry of Justice, respectfully awaiting the severe punishment. I have received repeated royal instructions urging me to enter, but I have ultimately dared not accept the royal order. This is my capital crime. The royal tent sent a signal to summon me, which was far beyond the ordinary rules. I could not spare a thought for my humble personal sense of duty, so I entered in a fluster to respond. This is also my capital crime. When I was before the seat, the royal voice was earnest and sincere, and the royal summons was handed to me by the royal hand. How could this be something a subject dares to accept? Yet, before the case was settled, I recklessly accepted the extraordinary favor. This is also my capital crime. After receiving the royal command face-to-face, I disregarded the principles of duty and again committed the crime of recklessly presenting the royal summons. This is also my capital crime. I sat on a straw mat before the palace gate, weeping and bowing in a memorial, and returned to the Ministry of Justice to wait for the inevitable royal punishment. How could this be something I enjoy doing? With this situation, if I dared to harbor the intention of continuing to hold the post, it would mean I have no sense of duty as a subject. What more is there to discuss? What more is there to discuss? I humbly beg Your Majesty, who is like Heaven and Earth and a parent to me, to examine my danger and urgency, and examine my bloody plea. Quickly dismiss me from my post and punish my crimes. I cannot express my earnest prayer while covering my tears.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. The face-to-face appointment at the royal tent was already outside the ordinary rules, and now you have returned it, which is inappropriate in terms of the gravity of the matter. Alas, I have known you for a long time, and my forgiveness has reached its limit. Why are you so uneasy? You should not resign, and do not wait for orders. Perform your duties quickly.

소명(召命)을 사양하며 해임을 청하는 소 [원주: 5월 5일]
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 망극한 말을 들은 이후로 몸 둘 곳이 없어 죽고 싶어도 죽을 수 없었습니다. 소명을 반납하고 의금부에 멍석을 깔고 앉아 엄한 처벌을 공손히 기다렸습니다. 입궐을 재촉하는 성상의 하교가 거듭 내려왔으나, 끝내 감히 소명을 받들지 못했습니다. 이것이 신의 죽을죄입니다. 장막 안에서 신표를 보내 신을 부르시니, 이는 만만 번 상례를 벗어난 일이었습니다. 구구한 사적인 의리는 돌아볼 겨를이 없어 황급히 들어가 대답했습니다. 이것이 또 신의 죽을죄입니다. 지척에서 어전의 말씀을 들으니 성상의 말씀이 간절하고, 소명을 옥수(玉手)로 친히 내려주셨습니다. 이것이 어찌 신하로서 감히 당할 일이겠습니까. 어찌하여 사건이 판결되기도 전에 분에 넘치는 특별한 은혜를 감히 받았단 말입니까. 이것이 또 신의 죽을죄입니다. 이미 면전에서 명을 받은 뒤에 분의와 도리를 돌보지 않고 다시 소명을 반납하는 죄를 범했습니다. 이것이 또 신의 죽을죄입니다. 대궐 아래 멍석을 깔고 앉아 눈물을 흘리며 상소를 올리고, 다시 의금부로 돌아가 반드시 내려질 위엄 있는 명령을 기다립니다. 이것이 어찌 신이 즐겨 하는 일이겠습니까. 이런 형편에 감히 계속 자리를 차지하려는 마음을 품는다면, 이는 신하의 절개가 없는 것입니다. 더 무엇을 논하겠습니까. 더 무엇을 논하겠습니까. 엎드려 비오니 전하께서는 천지 부모와 같은 마음으로 신의 위태롭고 절박함을 살피시고, 신의 피 맺힌 간청을 살피시어 속히 신의 직책을 파직하시고 신의 죄를 다스려 주십시오. 눈물을 닦으며 간절히 비는 마음을 이길 수 없습니다.

답하였다. 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 장막 안에서 직접 내린 것은 이미 상례를 벗어난 것인데, 이제 또 반납하니 사체(事體)가 편치 않다. 아, 경을 안 지 오래되었고, 풀어준 것도 지극하였다. 어찌 이토록 불안해하는가. 경은 사직하지 말고, 명을 기다리지도 말며, 속히 공무를 수행하라.

46. 引嫌辭判尹䟽〔原注:六月十七日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_037C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_037D

원문

伏以臣所遭情理。至爲罔極。雖已罷遞其任。不敢晏然輒留於京裏。卽爲逬出城外。泥首俟勘。今兩月矣。天誅不加。叙□命隨下。京兆□恩命。又降意外。臣奉書叩頭。悸不自定。又伏聞。頃日□筵中□聖敎。有及於賤臣者。□筵席語秘。雖不得其詳。而□聖意所以眷存而曲保之者。有非尋常。臣自聞此□敎。五軆投地。血淚交逬。臣於城外待罪之中。夜不能寐。默念乙巳以後。□聖恩之所及。則臣身非臣之有也。卽□殿下所賜之身也。又非父母所生之身也。卽□殿下所賜之身也。假使臣有窮奇擣扤之惡。一片天畀之心性。安得不百結千結於心曲中哉。□殿下命臣以赴水。臣卽當赴水。□命臣以蹈火。臣卽當蹈火。雖釼水刀山。森列於前。□殿下命之。則臣卽當蹇衣而趍之。此則上天鑑臨。鬼神昭布。臣豈敢毫髮餙哉。唯是朝行之上衣冠之列。則有死不敢更玷。臣之苦心血忱。□天地父母。寧不憐而諒之。臣之處身。自與文宰有異。□天牌之下。不敢偃蹇坐違。輒抗有靦之顔。冒昧趍詣。而咫尺□天陛。入肅無路。拜章徑歸。臣尤死罪。伏乞□聖明亟遞臣職名。並治臣前後罪狀。以勵臣分。不勝萬幸。

答曰。省䟽具悉。若一毫疑卿。前後眷顧於卿者豈若此。此志旣定。决不捨卿。卿其勿辭。從速行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Mayor of Hanseong (Panyun) while Declining the Appointment [Original Note: 17th day of the 6th month]
I humbly submit that the situation I have encountered is extremely extreme. Although I have already been dismissed from my post, I did not dare to stay in the capital peacefully, so I immediately went outside the city walls and waited for punishment with my head in the mud. It has been two months now. The heavenly punishment has not been added, and the order for my reinstatement has followed. The royal grace for the Mayor of Hanseong has also descended unexpectedly. I received the order and knocked my head, trembling and unable to steady myself. I also heard that in the royal lecture the other day, Your Majesty’s instruction mentioned this humble subject. The words in the royal lecture are secret, so although I do not know the details, the reason Your Majesty cherishes and protects me is not ordinary. Since I heard this instruction, my whole body has thrown itself to the ground, and blood and tears have gushed out together. While I was waiting for punishment outside the city, I could not sleep at night. Silently thinking about the royal grace I have received since the Eulsa year (1785), my body is not my own; it is the body bestowed by Your Majesty. It is not the body born of my parents; it is the body bestowed by Your Majesty. Even if I had the evil of a monster, how could the heart and nature bestowed by Heaven not be knotted a thousand times in my heart? If Your Majesty ordered me to go into the water, I would go into the water; if you ordered me to step into the fire, I would step into the fire. Even if a mountain of swords and a sea of blood were lined up before me, if Your Majesty ordered it, I would immediately tuck up my clothes and rush toward it. This is witnessed by Heaven above and clearly known by the ghosts and spirits; how would I dare to decorate it with even a hair’s breadth of falsehood? Only, I dare not stain the ranks of the court officials with my death. My bitter heart and bloody sincerity, would Heaven and Earth (the King) not pity and understand it? My way of life is different from that of civil officials. Under the royal order, I dare not be stubborn and disobey, so I have repeatedly resisted with a shameful face and recklessly rushed to the palace. But before the royal throne, I have no way to enter and perform my duties, so I have submitted my memorial and returned directly. I am even more guilty of a capital crime. I humbly beg Your Majesty to quickly dismiss me from my post and punish my previous and subsequent crimes to encourage my duty. This would be a great fortune.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. If I doubted you even a little, would my care for you before and after be like this? This intention is already set, and I will definitely not abandon you. You should not resign and perform your duties quickly.

혐의를 피하며 판윤직을 사양하는 소 [원주: 6월 17일]
삼가 아룁니다. 신이 겪은 사정은 지극히 망극합니다. 이미 파직되었으나 감히 편안히 서울에 머물지 못하고, 즉시 성 밖으로 나가 머리를 조아리며 처벌을 기다린 지 두 달이 되었습니다. 하늘의 벌은 내리지 않고 서용의 명만 뒤따랐습니다. 한성판윤의 은명(恩命)이 또 뜻밖에 내려왔습니다. 신은 명을 받고 머리를 조아리며 떨려서 스스로 진정할 수 없었습니다. 또 듣건대, 지난번 경연에서 성상의 교지에 신에 관한 언급이 있었다고 합니다. 경연의 말씀은 비밀스러워 자세히는 알 수 없으나, 성상께서 신을 아끼고 굽어살펴 보호해주시는 뜻은 보통이 아닙니다. 신이 이 교지를 들은 이후로 온몸을 땅에 던지고 피눈물이 함께 솟구쳤습니다. 성 밖에서 죄를 기다리는 동안 밤에 잠을 이룰 수 없었습니다. 을사년 이후로 성상의 은혜가 미친 바를 묵묵히 생각해보면, 신의 몸은 신의 것이 아닙니다. 곧 전하께서 내려주신 몸입니다. 부모가 낳아주신 몸이 아니라 곧 전하께서 내려주신 몸입니다. 가령 신에게 흉악한 마음이 있다 하더라도, 하늘이 주신 일편단심의 심성을 어찌 마음속 깊은 곳에서 천 번 만 번 얽매이지 않을 수 있겠습니까. 전하께서 신에게 물에 들어가라 명하시면 신은 즉시 물에 들어갈 것이며, 불에 뛰어들라 명하시면 즉시 불에 뛰어들 것입니다. 비록 칼산과 불바다가 앞에 늘어서 있더라도 전하께서 명하시면 신은 즉시 옷을 걷어붙이고 달려갈 것입니다. 이는 상천(上天)이 굽어보고 계시고 귀신이 밝게 알고 있으니, 신이 어찌 감히 털끝만큼이라도 꾸며댈 수 있겠습니까. 다만 조정의 관복을 입은 대열은 죽어도 감히 더럽힐 수 없습니다. 신의 고통스러운 마음과 피 맺힌 정성을 천지 부모와 같은 성상께서 어찌 가엾게 여기고 이해해주지 않으시겠습니까. 신이 몸을 처신하는 것은 문관들과는 다릅니다. 성상의 명 아래 감히 오만하게 앉아서 어기지 못하여, 매번 부끄러운 얼굴을 무릅쓰고 외람되이 달려가 뵈었습니다. 그러나 지척의 성상 앞에서 숙배할 길이 없어 상소만 올리고 곧바로 돌아왔으니, 신은 더욱 죽을죄를 지었습니다. 엎드려 비오니 성상께서 속히 신의 직명을 갈아주시고 앞뒤의 죄상을 함께 다스려 신의 분수를 바로잡아 주십시오. 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하였다. 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 만약 털끝만큼이라도 경을 의심했다면, 앞뒤로 경을 돌보아준 것이 어찌 이와 같겠는가. 이 뜻은 이미 정해졌으니 결코 경을 버리지 않겠다. 경은 사직하지 말고 속히 공무를 수행하라.

47. 辭訓將䟽〔原注:八月初三日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_038A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_038B ...

원문

伏以居諸遄邁。□公除奄過。伏惟□聖上孝思。益復靡極。臣於向日。猝得奇疾。症形萬分危惡。人鬼未分者四五日。飮啖全廢者六七日。澌脫綿綴。殆無餘地。加漆哭班。久未進參。分義惶悚。日深一日。生而廢禮。不如死而無知。數日以前。幸得少間。不計顚仆。强疾趍班。少伸情禮。而毒祟餘症。越添於連日勞動之餘。負席涔涔。頓無生意。且臣病勢之外。情勢之危迫窮隘。千古所罕。尙今息在喉下。其亦頑甚。祗得容置於覆載。廢捐於溝壑。臣猶不省其措躬之所。况於廁跡周行。尙復何論。祗緣□聖恩至重。不遐臣棄。京兆除□命。旣降俟罪之中。笠轂重寄。旋畀譴遞之代。有若薄罰細故之未幾牽復。仍踐舊趼者然。是豈賤分之所敢自安。亦豈公議之所可容貸。固知□聖上處分。則以爲旣伸廉隅。而在臣踪地。則顧未有前後之差殊。臣若徒恃□寵榮。冒沒行公。如在廷無故之人。是無恥也。無嚴也。無恥則自壞大防。無嚴則合伏重誅。兼此二者。而可與事君。從古以來。未之聞也。臣於訓局受□命之初。骨靑軆顫。實有抵死牢避之意。而半夜蒼黃。逃遁無路。不免姑且祗受。然其凜悸之心。何曾一息暫安。□公除以前。旣非冒䟽陳懇之時。但擧病重實狀。日事瀆擾。罪合萬殞。今則公車之章。始可上□徹。玆敢罄悉肝血。仰瀆□嚴廬之下。噫。臣尙靜念從前所以致罔極之言者。直緣將任之久在身上故耳。夫象以齒而殞其身。將任之在身。亦象之齒也。向使臣只備數於冗官散秩。則所遭之罔極。又豈至此。然則此任之解與不解。卽臣生死關頭。仰惟□聖慈屢救臣於危死之域。則今豈忍置臣於必死之地而不少垂恤哉。臣之目今情狀。有若赤子宛轉於絶乳之中。而望慈母之濟活。其心豈不悲且蹙哉。伏乞□天地父母。諒臣不得已之辭。察臣不可强之勢。將臣本兼諸任。□亟許鐫罷。不勝萬幸。

答曰。省䟽具悉。開釋無餘。不必追嫌。于今復授。予意非偶。卿勿過辭。從速行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Commander of the Training Command [Original Note: 3rd day of the 8th month]
I humbly submit that the seasons pass quickly, and the period of public mourning has already passed. I think of Your Majesty’s filial piety, which is even more boundless. Recently, I suddenly contracted a strange disease. The symptoms were extremely dangerous, and for four or five days, I was between life and death. For six or seven days, I could not eat or drink at all. I was withered and hanging by a thread, with almost no life left. I have long failed to attend the mourning rites, and my sense of duty makes me fearful and ashamed, deepening day by day. To be alive and neglect the rites is not as good as being dead and without knowledge. A few days ago, I fortunately felt a little better, so I disregarded my weakness and forced myself to attend the rites to express my feelings and duties. However, the remaining symptoms of the poisonous disease worsened after the continuous labor of the past few days. I am bedridden and sweating, and I have no will to live. Furthermore, beyond my illness, the danger and poverty of my situation are rare in history. Even now, my breath is in my throat, and I am stubborn. I can only be placed in the world and abandoned in the ditches. I do not even know where to place my body, so how can I talk about being in the ranks of officials? It is only because Your Majesty’s grace is so heavy that you do not abandon me. The appointment to the Mayor of Hanseong was already given while I was waiting for punishment, and the heavy responsibility of the Training Command was given as a replacement for the dismissal. It is as if a light punishment for a minor matter was followed by a quick reinstatement, treading the old path again. How can this be something I dare to be at ease with, and how can it be tolerated by public opinion? I know that Your Majesty’s decision is to show that you have already extended your grace, but from my position, there is no difference before or after. If I rely on your favor and recklessly perform my duties like a person without any problems in the court, it is shameless. It is disrespectful. Being shameless destroys the great defense, and being disrespectful leads to heavy punishment. Combining these two, I have never heard of anyone being able to serve a ruler since ancient times. When I first received the royal order for the Training Command, my bones were cold and my body was trembling; I truly had the intention of risking death to avoid it. But in the middle of the night, I was in a fluster and had no way to escape, so I could not help but accept it for the time being. However, how could my terrified heart ever be at peace for a moment? Before the public mourning, it was not the time to submit a memorial to express my plea, so I only reported the facts of my serious illness and disturbed you daily, which is a crime deserving death. Now, the memorial can finally reach the royal presence. I dare to pour out my heart and disturb the royal presence. Ah, I still think about the reason I caused the extreme words in the past; it was simply because I held the position of commander for a long time. An elephant is killed by its tusks; the position of commander on my body is also like the elephant’s tusks. If I had only been a redundant official, would the extreme words I encountered have reached this point? If so, whether this position is resolved or not is the turning point of my life and death. I look up and think that Your Majesty’s mercy has saved me from the realm of death many times, so how can you bear to place me in a place of certain death and not show a little pity? My current situation is like an infant struggling in the midst of being weaned, looking for its mother to save it. How can my heart not be sad and distressed? I humbly beg Heaven and Earth (the King) to understand my unavoidable words and examine my situation that cannot be forced. Dismiss me from all the posts I hold. This would be a great fortune.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. My forgiveness is complete, so there is no need to pursue suspicions. The new appointment is not accidental. My intention is fixed, so do not resign excessively and perform your duties quickly.

훈련대장 사직소 [원주: 8월 3일]
삼가 아룁니다. 세월이 빠르게 흘러 공적인 상기가 어느덧 지났습니다. 성상의 효심이 더욱 끝이 없음을 생각합니다. 신은 지난번 갑자기 기이한 병을 얻어 증세가 만분지일도 가망이 없을 정도로 위태로웠습니다. 사람인지 귀신인지 분간할 수 없었던 것이 사나흘이었고, 음식물을 전혀 넘기지 못한 것이 엿새나 이레였습니다. 기운이 다 빠져 실낱같은 목숨만 붙어 있어 거의 남은 것이 없었습니다. 곡반(哭班)에 참여하지 못한 지 오래되어 분의에 황송함이 날이 갈수록 깊어집니다. 살아서 예의를 폐하는 것은 죽어서 아무것도 모르는 것만 못합니다. 며칠 전 다행히 조금 차도가 있어, 쓰러지는 것을 개의치 않고 억지로 병을 이끌고 반열에 나아가 정성과 예의를 조금 폈습니다. 그러나 독한 병의 남은 증세가 연일 수고로운 끝에 더욱 더해져, 자리에 누워 땀만 흘리며 살 의욕이 전혀 없습니다. 또한 신의 병세 외에도 신의 처지가 위태롭고 궁박함은 천고에 드뭅니다. 지금도 숨이 목구멍에 걸려 있으니, 또한 고집이 세기도 합니다. 그저 천지 사이에 용납되어 구렁텅이에 버려질 뿐입니다. 신은 몸 둘 곳조차 알지 못하는데, 하물며 조정의 반열에 끼어 있는 것을 어찌 논하겠습니까. 오직 성상의 은혜가 지극히 무거워 신을 버리지 않으시는 것뿐입니다. 한성판윤의 임명이 이미 죄를 기다리는 중에 내려왔고, 훈련대장의 중책이 또 파직된 자의 대임으로 주어졌습니다. 마치 가벼운 벌이나 사소한 일로 얼마 지나지 않아 다시 끌어다 쓰고, 예전의 발자취를 그대로 밟는 것과 같습니다. 이것이 어찌 신의 분수로서 감히 스스로 편안할 수 있는 일이겠으며, 어찌 공론으로서 용납될 수 있는 일이겠습니까. 성상의 처분은 이미 염치를 펴주신 것이라 여기시겠지만, 신의 처지에서 보면 앞뒤의 차이가 없습니다. 신이 만약 헛된 총애만 믿고 조정에 아무 일 없는 사람처럼 억지로 공무를 수행한다면, 이는 염치가 없는 것입니다. 엄숙함이 없는 것입니다. 염치가 없으면 큰 대의를 스스로 무너뜨리는 것이고, 엄숙함이 없으면 무거운 벌을 받게 됩니다. 이 두 가지를 겸하고서 임금을 섬길 수 있다는 것은 예로부터 들어본 적이 없습니다. 신이 훈련대장의 명을 처음 받았을 때, 뼈가 시리고 몸이 떨려 실로 죽음을 무릅쓰고 피하려는 뜻이 있었습니다. 그러나 한밤중에 황급하여 도망칠 길도 없어 잠시나마 받들지 않을 수 없었습니다. 그러나 그 두려워 떨리는 마음이 어찌 한순간이라도 편안했겠습니까. 공적인 상기 이전에는 상소를 올려 간청할 때가 아니었기에, 다만 병이 중한 실상을 들어 날마다 번거롭게 하였으니 죄가 만 번 죽어 마땅합니다. 이제야 비로소 공적인 상소가 성상께 도달할 수 있게 되어, 감히 간과 쓸개를 다 쏟아내어 엄한 곳에 우러러 호소합니다. 아, 신은 아직도 지난날 망극한 말을 듣게 된 원인을 생각해보면, 단지 대장의 임무를 오래 몸에 지니고 있었기 때문일 뿐입니다. 코끼리는 상아 때문에 그 몸을 망친다고 하는데, 대장의 임무가 몸에 있는 것이 곧 코끼리의 상아와 같습니다. 만약 신이 그저 한직이나 산관(散官)에 머물러 있었다면, 겪었던 망극한 일이 어찌 이 지경에 이르렀겠습니까. 그렇다면 이 임무의 해임 여부가 곧 신의 생사 관문입니다. 우러러 생각건대 성상의 자애로움이 신을 위태로운 죽음의 영역에서 여러 번 구해주셨으니, 지금 어찌 신을 반드시 죽을 곳에 두고 조금도 긍휼히 여기지 않으시겠습니까. 신의 지금 형편은 마치 젖을 떼는 도중에 굴러다니는 어린아이가 자애로운 어머니가 살려주기를 바라는 것과 같으니, 그 마음이 어찌 슬프고 절박하지 않겠습니까. 엎드려 비오니 천지 부모와 같은 성상께서 신의 부득이한 사정을 이해하시고, 신의 억지로 할 수 없는 형세를 살피시어 신이 겸하고 있는 모든 임무를 속히 파직해주십시오. 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하였다. 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 풀어준 것이 남음이 없으니, 다시 혐의를 쫓을 필요가 없다. 이번에 다시 임명한 것은 내 뜻이 우연이 아니다. 경은 지나치게 사양하지 말고 속히 공무를 수행하라.

48. 辭捴戎䟽〔原注:庚戌九月初九日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_038D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_039A ...

원문

伏以臣爲世僇人。自分廢錮。積罪違慢。冀伏典章。不料□聖恩天大。不置之重辟。略施以譴罷。而况非怒之□敎。曲全之澤。每紆於俯循祈免之際。臣是何人。得此格外之異數。惶隕感激。汗淚爲之交逬。仍窃自謂今以後。得釋重擔。庶幾因此而跡謝戎垣。粗靖私義。而事乃不然。曾未數日。捴使除□命。復加於釁累之身。戎政之大小。責任之輕重。雖與前任稍殊。是亦將任。臣聞□命震越。驚懍危懼。無異於未解訓局之時。跼踖靡容。罔知所處。念臣生死肉骨。無非恩山德海之所化育。凡於職事。不計燥濕。惟□命是趍。圖報涓埃。卽臣夙夜之願。而一自所遭非常之後。將領之任。便非臣廁跡之地。夫武臣之處身。與文宰有異。□朝家不許伸其廉義。使臣所遭。止於一事二事之過誤。則臣何敢自阻於□慈覆之下。而今臣所被者何等言。而乃可以已蒙□開釋。有所自恕乎。臣每一念及。神魂遁喪。心膽隕墜。忽忽無復生人之念。其不能穴胸刺腹。卽就冥然者。亦緣臣迷頑之甚。不能自斷耳。臣每聞將任二字。乍及耳邊。則恇駴震驚。按捺不得。尙可以對部曲而理軍務哉。天地至廣。而飛走路窮。臣於此時不投誠哀號於□聖明之下。而更誰望哉。伏乞□天地父母。察臣不可以日月之稍久。職名之改易。晏然承膺之實狀。亟收新□命。回授無故之人。不勝大願。

答曰。省䟽具悉。業已洞釋。卿何一向過嫌。揔戎新命。意亦非偶。不忍捨卿於將任。予意固定。卿其勿辭。從速行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Commander-in-Chief (Chong-yung) [Original Note: 9th day of the 9th month of the Gengxu year (1790)]
I humbly submit that I am a person discarded by the world, and I have resigned myself to being abandoned. I have accumulated sins and disobedience, and I hope to submit to the laws. I did not expect that Your Majesty’s grace would be as great as Heaven, not subjecting me to heavy punishment but only applying a slight dismissal. Moreover, the royal instruction that was not angry and the grace that protected me were always bestowed upon me whenever I begged for release. Who am I to receive such extraordinary treatment? I am trembling and moved, and sweat and tears gush out together. I secretly thought to myself that from now on, I would be relieved of my heavy burden, and perhaps I could use this to step away from the military post and roughly settle my personal sense of duty. But the matter is not so. Not many days have passed, and the royal order for the Commander-in-Chief has been added to my stained body again. Although the size of the military administration and the weight of the responsibility are slightly different from the previous post, it is still a command position. I heard the royal order and was terrified and fearful, no different from when I had not yet been relieved of the Training Command. I am restless and do not know where to place myself. I think that my life and death are all nurtured by the mountain of grace and the sea of virtue. Regarding all official duties, I do not care about the dryness or wetness, and I only follow the royal order. To repay even a tiny bit of your grace is my wish day and night. But ever since I encountered the extraordinary event, the position of commander is no longer a place for me to stand. The way a military official conducts himself is different from that of a civil official. If the court does not allow me to extend my sense of duty, and if the things I have encountered were limited to one or two mistakes, how would I dare to block myself from under your mercy? But what kind of words have I been subjected to, and how can I be forgiven and excuse myself? Every time I think about it, my spirit and soul escape, and my heart and gallbladder fall. I am dazed and have no thought of living. The reason I cannot pierce my chest and stomach and go to the darkness is because I am too stubborn and cannot decide for myself. Every time I hear the two words "commander position," I am terrified and shocked, and I cannot suppress it. How can I face my subordinates and manage military affairs? Heaven and Earth are vast, but my path is blocked. At this time, if I do not throw my sincerity and wail before Your Majesty, whom else can I hope for? I humbly beg Heaven and Earth (the King) to examine the fact that I cannot be at ease even if time passes and the title changes, and quickly withdraw the new royal order and bestow it upon a person without any problems. This is my great wish.

The reply stated: I have read your memorial and understand everything. You have already been fully forgiven, so why are you still overly suspicious? The new appointment as Commander-in-Chief is also not accidental. I cannot bear to abandon you in the position of commander. My intention is fixed, so do not resign and perform your duties quickly.

총융사 사직소 [원주: 경술년 9월 9일]
삼가 아룁니다. 신은 세상에서 버림받은 사람으로 스스로 폐고(廢錮)되기를 분수로 알았고, 죄가 쌓이고 태만하여 법전에 따라 처벌받기를 바랐습니다. 뜻밖에 성상의 은혜가 하늘처럼 커서 중형에 처하지 않으시고 가벼운 견책과 파직만 내리셨습니다. 하물며 노여움이 없는 교지와 굽어살펴 온전히 해주시는 은택이 매번 사직을 청할 때마다 내려왔습니다. 신이 무엇이기에 이런 격외의 특별한 대우를 받는단 말입니까. 황송하고 감격하여 땀과 눈물이 함께 솟구칩니다. 스스로 생각하기를 이제부터는 무거운 짐을 벗고, 이를 계기로 군영의 직책에서 물러나 사적인 의리를 대략이나마 바로잡을 수 있을 것이라 여겼습니다. 그러나 일은 그렇지 않았습니다. 며칠 지나지 않아 총융사 임명이 또 허물이 많은 신의 몸에 더해졌습니다. 군정의 크고 작음이나 책임의 가볍고 무거움이 비록 이전 직책과는 조금 다르다 하나, 이것 또한 장수로서의 임무입니다. 신은 명을 듣고 놀라고 두려워 훈련대장에서 해임되지 않았을 때와 다를 바가 없습니다. 전전긍긍하여 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 신의 생사와 뼈와 살이 모두 은혜의 산과 덕의 바다에서 길러진 것이 아님이 없음을 생각합니다. 모든 직무에 있어서는 마른 곳인지 젖은 곳인지 가리지 않고 오직 명을 따르는 것이 신의 밤낮의 소원입니다. 그러나 비상한 일을 겪은 이후로는 장수의 임무는 곧 신이 발을 붙일 곳이 아닙니다. 무신의 처신은 문관과는 다릅니다. 조정에서 신의 염치를 펴는 것을 허락하지 않으시는데, 신이 겪은 일이 한두 가지의 과오에 그쳤다면 신이 어찌 감히 성상의 자애로운 덮어주심 아래 스스로를 막겠습니까. 그러나 신이 입은 말이 어떤 것인데, 이제 와서 이미 용서를 받았다고 하여 스스로를 용서할 수 있겠습니까. 신은 생각할 때마다 정신이 달아나고 심장이 떨어집니다. 멍하니 다시 살고 싶다는 생각이 없습니다. 가슴을 뚫고 배를 찔러 명계로 가지 못하는 것은 신이 너무 미련하여 스스로 결단하지 못하기 때문입니다. 신은 매번 '장수'라는 두 글자만 귀에 들려도 놀라고 두려워 억누를 수가 없습니다. 그런데 어찌 부하들을 대하고 군무를 다스릴 수 있겠습니까. 천지는 지극히 넓으나 신이 날아갈 길은 막혔습니다. 이때 신이 성상 앞에서 정성을 다해 애통하게 울부짖지 않는다면 다시 누구를 바라겠습니까. 엎드려 비오니 천지 부모와 같은 성상께서 신이 시간이 조금 지났다고, 직명이 바뀌었다고 해서 편안히 받아들일 수 없는 실상을 살피시어, 새로운 명을 속히 거두시고 아무 허물 없는 사람에게 내려주십시오. 큰 소원입니다.

답하였다. 상소를 보고 다 알았다. 이미 다 풀어주었는데 경은 어찌 한결같이 지나치게 혐의를 두는가. 총융사의 새로운 임명은 뜻이 또한 우연이 아니다. 장수의 임무에서 경을 버릴 수 없으니 내 뜻은 확고하다. 경은 사직하지 말고 속히 공무를 수행하라.

49. 引親病辭捕將䟽〔原注:十一月十一日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_039C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_039D

원문

伏以臣老母遇寒以來。宿恙新疴。乘時交發。唯以藥餌扶接。而捕廳合坐。事體至重。故連日抑情赴坐矣。未及究竟。病勢轉谻。有難頃刻離捨。不得進參。以致同席之啓稟停止。此雖由於情理之萬不獲已。而獄事之遅滯。分義之惶悚。無所容措。顧念臣母病勢。非比一時感傷。源委已痼。常在委頓。多般醫治。少無所效。一向綿綴。若不保朝夕。人子至情。當復如何。昨當□動駕。留都有□命。區區私情。有不敢言。抽身於憂遑之中。隔宵離違。方寸攪亂。忍過一晝夜。蒼黃歸省。則氣息之奄奄。精神之昏昏。有加無减。遑遑扶護。堇延殘喘。以此情狀。决無游意公事暫時離側之勢。顧此合坐事重。不可以臣煎迫之情。曠日停廢也明矣。玆敢疾聲呼籲於□孝理之下。伏乞□聖慈天地父母。俯諒至懇。□亟遞臣捕將之任。無至滯獄。其餘本兼諸任。次第鐫免。以專救護。俾伸至情。千萬幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿之至懇若此。兼帶捕將。今姑許遞。卿其勿辭。以便救護焉。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Commander of the Capital Garrison (Pojang) Due to My Mother’s Illness [Original Note: November 11th]
I humbly submit that since my elderly mother encountered the cold weather, her chronic ailments and new illnesses have flared up simultaneously. I have been trying to support her only with medicine, but the duties of the Capital Garrison are of utmost importance, so I have been suppressing my feelings and attending to my duties for several days. However, before I could finish my tasks, her condition worsened, making it difficult for me to leave her side even for a moment. I have been unable to attend my duties, which has led to the suspension of our joint reports. Although this is due to an unavoidable situation, the delay in judicial matters and the sense of duty make me feel terrified and at a loss. Considering my mother’s condition, it is not a mere temporary ailment; the root of her illness is chronic, and she is constantly in a state of collapse. Various medical treatments have had little effect, and she is lingering on the verge of death. What else can a child do in such a situation? Yesterday, when the King was moving, I had to stay in the capital due to a royal order. I dared not speak of my private feelings. I tore myself away from my anxiety, and being separated for a night left my heart in turmoil. After enduring a day and a night, I returned in a panic to check on her, only to find her breathing faint and her spirit dim; her condition had worsened rather than improved. I have been anxiously nursing her, barely keeping her alive. In this state, there is absolutely no way I can set aside my private concerns to attend to public affairs. It is clear that because the duties of this post are heavy, I cannot abandon them for days on end due to my own desperate situation. Therefore, I dare to cry out for help under the King’s benevolent rule. I humbly beg that the King, who is like heaven and earth to his people, will graciously understand my sincere plea and urgently relieve me of my post as Commander of the Capital Garrison so that judicial matters are not delayed. I also request that my other concurrent posts be gradually removed so that I may focus on nursing my mother. If I can fulfill my duty as a son, it would be a great fortune.

The King replied: I have read your memorial and fully understand. Since your plea is so sincere, I grant your request to be relieved of the post of Commander of the Capital Garrison for now. Do not decline further, and focus on nursing her.

어머니의 병환을 이유로 포장(捕將)직을 사직하기를 청하는 상소 [원주: 11월 11일]
엎드려 아룁니다. 신의 노모께서 추위를 겪으신 이래로, 묵은 병과 새로운 병이 때를 같이하여 발작하고 있습니다. 오직 약으로 연명하며 보살피고 있으나, 포도청의 합좌(合坐)는 사안이 매우 중대하므로 며칠 동안 감정을 억누르고 출근하였습니다. 그러나 일을 끝마치기도 전에 병세가 더욱 위중해져 잠시도 곁을 떠나기 어려운 형편이라, 출근하지 못하여 동석하여 아뢰어야 할 일들이 정지되었습니다. 이는 비록 인정과 도리상 어쩔 수 없는 일이나, 옥사(獄事)가 지체되는 것과 분의(分義)상 황송함에 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 신의 어머니 병세를 돌아보건대, 일시적인 감기 증세와는 달라 근원이 이미 고질이 되어 항상 위독한 상태입니다. 여러 가지로 치료해 보았으나 조금도 효험이 없고, 한결같이 숨만 붙어 있어 조석을 보전하기 어려운 지경입니다. 자식 된 도리로 이 상황에서 어찌해야 하겠습니까? 어제 임금께서 거둥하실 때 도성에 남아 있으라는 명이 계셨으나, 구구한 사사로운 정을 감히 말씀드리지 못했습니다. 근심과 황망함 속에서 몸을 빼내어 하룻밤을 떨어져 있었더니 마음이 어지러웠습니다. 하루 낮과 밤을 참고 견디다가 황급히 돌아와 살펴보니, 숨결은 가늘고 정신은 혼미하여 병세가 더해지면 더했지 덜하지 않았습니다. 황망히 부축하며 겨우 목숨을 이어가고 있으니, 이러한 형편에 공무를 위해 잠시라도 곁을 떠날 마음을 낼 수가 없습니다. 이 합좌의 일이 중대하여 신의 절박한 사정 때문에 날을 보내며 폐할 수 없음은 분명합니다. 이에 감히 성상의 어지신 다스림 아래에서 목소리를 높여 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대, 천지부모와 같으신 성상의 자애로움으로 지극한 정성을 굽어 살피시어, 신의 포장 직임을 급히 체직(遞職)하시어 옥사가 지체되지 않게 하소서. 그 나머지 본직과 겸직하고 있는 여러 직임도 차례로 깎아 면해주시어, 오로지 병구완에 전념하여 자식 된 도리를 다하게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 내용을 다 알았다. 경의 지극한 정성이 이와 같으니, 겸하고 있는 포장직은 지금 우선 체직하는 것을 허락한다. 경은 사양하지 말고 병구완에 힘쓰도록 하라." 하였다.

---

50. 引嫌辭揔戎䟽〔原注:十二月二十五日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_040A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_040B ...

원문

伏以臣身名汚衊。踪跡畸危。無威而懾。不寒而慄。沁沁俔俔。久無抗顔當世之念。而只緣□聖眷彌隆。□國恩愈重。分外職名。不離身上。當務未擧。一事不措。效蔑絲毫。罪積丘山。有臣如此。不如無生。纔於日昨。得遞京兆之任。莫非□聖上曲諒情病之難强。感頌□天恩。涕淚如瀉。仍伏念臣於軍門之任。無大無小。不敢復踐。其義甚明。而捴使之名。尙今見帶。壞損廉隅。實自臣始。罪戾層積。惶愧靡容。臣得見左尹李縡之䟽。深有所慨然。繼之以驚惑。大抵玆事。不唯宰臣之疑阻。乃至於此。他人之未諳事實。以此爲詆者。亦多有之。臣每欲辨破其委折。使萬目曉然皆知。而未得其便矣。今因此䟽。不得已悉陳其時顚末焉。故判書李晩成爲兵判時。臣爲禁軍別將。出入其門。情志相孚。及其被拿也。彼此家相親一武人。自其家來。問除拜湖閫時事。故臣略擧當初梗槩。有所酬酢。翌日又復來言曰。今聞外議。不無請刑之擧云。臣聞來。不勝惕然而驚。怛然而傷。以爲此人若由我而死。則是豈可忍於心。終或至於請刑。則必將據實陳章。以明其不然。其人曰若如是。則當以此意。通于彼家云云。及其爰辭之出也。詳悉辨白。與臣所欲言之辭。毫髮無差。雖使臣陳章代暴。無以加此。且鞫廳洞知。其更無可聞之事。不爲請刑。因爲酌處。實無臣贅陳䟽卞之暇。而伊時臺啓卽發。拖引他事。閱月滯囚。終不得生出獄門。此由於臺啓之爭執。實非臣所可干豫處也。然勿論事實之如何。爲其子弟之心。不得其平。固無足恠也。而所未可曉者。宰臣乙巳春䟽中。有曰。才請酌處。換面沮格。本事之外。輒復粧撰。又曰。特爲數三㤪家所持以至此耳。以此觀之。可知其專懟於臺論。而到今㤪詈之言。至謂之萬手所指。何其前無聲色而後有非義相加之言耶。且臣於原任大臣之䟽。尤有所萬萬惶蹙。凡爲人臣者。加之以信幸之目。則不以爲榮。反以爲懼。常情所同然也。臣不欲索言其出處。而撫躬自悼。求死不得。此何人哉。此何人哉。臣之情地。可謂窮且隘矣。今臣僇人。進退一節。非所可論。一日居職。轉加一日之罪。今□殿下雖縻臣以好爵。只是尸素充位。徒費廩祿而已。將焉用哉。噫。受□國厚恩。無與臣比。孤負職責。亦無有臣比。每念及此。寧欲滅身贖辜而不可得也。豈以□日月之明。有不照燭於此耶。唯願□殿下哀怜之矜愍之。□亟遞臣將任二字。得保軀命。則我□殿下再生之恩。其將不替於終始矣。目今人非之外。鬼責隨至。宿祟爲源。新症添谻。吐衂失血。今至十餘日不止。最是頑痰塡胸。嘔逆甚盛。有時昏窒。轉側須人。醫人之所難執證。藥餌之所難收效。宛轉床席。生意索然。今始露章自列。伏乞□聖慈察臣情勢之危迫。憐臣病勢之沉篤。鐫削職名。俾得專意調息。

卒蒙□天地生成之澤。千萬至禱。

答曰。省䟽具悉。玆事業已洞燭。卿勿過辭。從速行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Commander of the Capital Garrison (Chongyungsa) Due to Avoiding Suspicion [Original Note: December 25th]
I humbly submit that my body and name are stained, and my path is precarious. I am fearful without being threatened and tremble without being cold. I have long had no intention of facing the world. However, because the King’s favor is deep and the nation’s grace is heavy, I have held extraordinary titles without being able to perform my duties, accomplishing nothing and accumulating sins like a mountain. A subject like me is better off not living. Recently, I was relieved of the post of Mayor of Hanseong, and I was moved to tears of gratitude for the King’s understanding of my difficult situation. I humbly think that I cannot again take on any military post, whether large or small. The meaning is clear, yet I still hold the title of Commander (Chongsa), which damages my integrity. The accumulation of my sins makes me feel ashamed and unable to face anyone. I was deeply moved and shocked after reading the memorial of Left Minister Yi Jae. In general, this matter is not only a suspicion held by high officials, but it has reached this point. Many others who do not know the facts also criticize me for this. I have always wanted to clarify the details so that everyone could know the truth, but I have not had the opportunity. Now, because of this memorial, I have no choice but to explain the whole story. When Minister Yi Man-seong was Minister of War, I was a commander of the Royal Guards, and we were on good terms. When he was arrested, a warrior close to his family came to me and asked about the situation regarding his appointment to the border command. I briefly explained the general situation. The next day, he came again and said, "I hear that there is talk of requesting a punishment." I was shocked and saddened to hear this. I thought, "If this person dies because of me, how can I bear it in my heart?" I decided that if it came to requesting a punishment, I would state the facts to clarify that it was not so. The man said, "If that is the case, please convey this intention to his family." When the interrogation records were released, the clarification was exactly as I had intended to say; there was not a hair's breadth of difference. Even if I had submitted a memorial to defend him, I could not have done better. The interrogation office knew that there was nothing more to hear, so they did not request punishment and handled it with discretion. I had no time to submit a separate memorial. However, at that time, the Censorate issued a statement, dragging in other matters, and he was imprisoned for months, never to leave the prison alive. This was due to the conflict within the Censorate, and it was not something I could interfere with. However, regardless of the facts, it is not surprising that his family felt aggrieved. What I cannot understand is that in the spring memorial of the high official, it was said, "Just as they requested a discretionary handling, they changed their stance and obstructed it; beyond the main issue, they fabricated things," and "It was held by a few vengeful families, leading to this." Looking at this, it is clear that they are venting their anger at the Censorate's arguments. Why are there such unjust accusations now, calling me someone pointed at by ten thousand hands, when there was no such talk before? Moreover, I am even more terrified by the memorial of the former high official. Any subject who is labeled as a "trusted favorite" does not feel honored but rather fearful; this is a common feeling. I do not want to explain my situation, but I mourn for myself, unable to even die. What kind of person am I? My situation is truly desperate. I am a disgraced person; whether I advance or retreat is not worth discussing. Every day I hold office, my sins only increase. Even though the King grants me good titles, I am merely occupying a position and wasting the salary. What is the use of this? Alas, I have received the nation's great grace, and no one compares to me, but I have also failed my duties more than anyone else. Every time I think of this, I wish to destroy myself to redeem my sins, but I cannot. Does the King’s brilliance not shine upon this? I only wish that the King would pity me and urgently relieve me of the two characters of my military post so that I may preserve my life. If I do so, the King’s grace of giving me a new life will never be forgotten. Now, besides human criticism, ghostly retribution follows. My chronic illness is the source, and new symptoms are adding to it. I have been vomiting blood for over ten days without stopping. My chest is filled with stubborn phlegm, and I am nauseous and dizzy, needing help to turn over. Doctors find it hard to diagnose, and medicine is ineffective. I am lying on my bed, and my will to live is fading. I am now revealing my situation. I humbly beg the King to observe the urgency of my situation, pity the severity of my illness, and remove my title so that I may focus on recovering.

If I receive the King’s grace of life, I will pray for him forever.

The King replied: I have read your memorial and fully understand. The matter is already clear to me. Do not decline further, and proceed with your duties quickly.

혐의를 피하기 위해 총융사(揔戎使)직을 사직하기를 청하는 상소 [원주: 12월 25일]
엎드려 아룁니다. 신의 몸과 이름은 더럽혀졌고, 행적은 위태롭습니다. 위협받지 않아도 두렵고, 춥지 않아도 떨립니다. 오랫동안 세상에 얼굴을 내밀 생각이 없었습니다. 그러나 성상의 권고가 더욱 두텁고 나라의 은혜가 더욱 무거워, 분수에 넘치는 직함을 몸에서 떼어내지 못하고, 마땅히 해야 할 일은 하나도 하지 못하여 공효는 털끝만큼도 없고 죄만 산처럼 쌓였습니다. 이런 신은 차라리 태어나지 않는 것만 못합니다. 얼마 전 한성판윤직을 체직하게 되었을 때, 신의 병과 사정을 굽어살피신 성상의 은혜에 감격하여 눈물이 쏟아졌습니다. 생각건대 신은 군문의 직임은 크든 작든 다시는 밟지 않아야 할 것이 그 뜻이 매우 분명한데, 총사(揔使)라는 이름은 아직도 띠고 있어 염치를 훼손하고 있으니, 실로 신으로부터 시작된 일입니다. 죄가 층층이 쌓여 황송하고 부끄러워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 신이 좌윤 이재의 상소를 보고 깊이 개탄하였고, 이어서 놀라고 미혹되었습니다. 대개 이 일은 재신(宰臣)의 의심뿐만 아니라 이 지경에까지 이르렀습니다. 사실을 알지 못하는 다른 사람들도 이를 근거로 비난하는 경우가 많습니다. 신은 매번 그 곡절을 밝혀 만인이 모두 알게 하려 했으나 기회를 얻지 못했습니다. 이제 이 상소로 인해 어쩔 수 없이 그 당시의 전말을 모두 진술합니다. 판서 이만성이 병판일 때 신은 금군별장이 되어 그 문을 드나들며 뜻이 서로 맞았습니다. 그가 잡혀갔을 때 서로 집안이 친한 한 무인이 그 집에서 와서 호군(湖閫)에 제배될 때의 일을 물었기에, 신이 대략 처음의 대강을 들어 대답했습니다. 다음 날 또 와서 말하기를, "지금 밖의 의논을 들으니 형벌을 청하려는 움직임이 없지 않다."고 했습니다. 신이 듣고 놀라고 마음이 아파, "이 사람이 만약 나로 인해 죽게 된다면 어찌 마음 편히 견딜 수 있겠는가? 끝내 형벌을 청하게 된다면 반드시 사실대로 진술하여 그렇지 않음을 밝히겠다."고 했습니다. 그 사람이 "만약 그렇다면 이 뜻을 저쪽 집에 전하겠다."고 했습니다. 국문 기록이 나왔을 때, 자세히 변명한 것이 신이 말하고자 했던 말과 털끝만큼도 다르지 않았습니다. 신이 상소를 올려 대신 변명했더라도 이보다 더할 수는 없었을 것입니다. 또한 국청에서도 더 들을 일이 없음을 알고 형벌을 청하지 않고 작처(酌處)했으니, 실로 신이 따로 상소를 올릴 겨를이 없었습니다. 그런데 그때 대간의 계사가 즉시 발동되어 다른 일을 끌어들여 달이 넘도록 갇혀 있다가 끝내 옥문을 살아서 나오지 못했습니다. 이는 대간의 쟁집으로 인한 것이니 실로 신이 간여할 바가 아닙니다. 그러나 사실이 어떠하든 자식 된 마음으로 평온할 수 없는 것은 당연히 괴이할 것이 없습니다. 그런데 알 수 없는 것은 재신이 을사년 봄 상소 중에 "겨우 작처를 청했더니 얼굴을 바꾸어 저지하고, 본래 일 외에 문득 다시 꾸며냈다."고 했고, 또 "특별히 서너 원망하는 집안이 붙들고 있어 이 지경에 이르렀을 뿐이다."라고 한 것입니다. 이를 보면 대간의 논의에 전적으로 원망을 품고 있음을 알 수 있는데, 지금에 이르러 원망하고 욕하는 말이 만 사람의 손가락질을 받는다고 하니, 어찌 전에는 아무런 기색이 없다가 뒤에는 비의(非義)를 더하는 말이 있습니까? 또한 신은 원임 대신의 상소에 더욱 만만번 황송합니다. 무릇 신하 된 자가 신임받는다는 명목을 더하면 영광으로 여기지 않고 도리어 두려워하는 것이 상정입니다. 신은 그 출처를 따지고 싶지 않으나, 몸을 어루만지며 스스로 슬퍼하니 죽으려 해도 죽을 수 없습니다. 이 사람이 누구입니까? 신의 처지는 궁하고 좁다고 할 수 있습니다. 이제 신은 죄인인데, 나아가고 물러나는 것은 논할 바가 아닙니다. 하루 직위에 있으면 하루의 죄가 더해집니다. 지금 전하께서 비록 좋은 벼슬을 주셨으나, 이는 단지 자리를 차지하고 녹봉만 축낼 뿐이니 장차 어디에 쓰겠습니까? 아, 나라의 두터운 은혜를 입음이 신과 비교할 이가 없는데, 직책을 저버림 또한 신과 비교할 이가 없습니다. 매번 이를 생각하면 차라리 몸을 없애 죄를 갚고 싶으나 얻을 수 없습니다. 어찌 일월 같은 성상의 밝음으로 이를 비추지 못하시겠습니까? 오직 전하께서 애련히 여기시고 불쌍히 여기시어, 신의 장임(將任) 두 글자를 급히 체직해주시어 목숨을 보전하게 해주신다면, 전하의 재생의 은혜가 처음부터 끝까지 변치 않을 것입니다. 지금 사람의 비난 외에 귀신의 꾸짖음이 뒤따르고, 묵은 병이 근원이 되어 새로운 증세가 더해집니다. 피를 토하고 혈을 잃은 지 이제 10여 일이 넘도록 멈추지 않습니다. 가장 심한 것은 완고한 가래가 가슴에 가득 차고 구역질이 매우 심하여, 때로는 혼미하고 숨이 막혀 몸을 뒤척일 때도 사람의 도움이 필요합니다. 의원도 증상을 잡기 어렵고 약도 효험이 없어, 자리에 누워 생기가 사라졌습니다. 이제야 상소를 올려 스스로 진술합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성상의 자애로움으로 신의 위급한 정세를 살피시고, 신의 병세가 깊음을 가엾게 여기시어 직명을 깎아주시어 병을 조리하게 해주소서.

마침내 천지의 생성의 은택을 입는다면 천만번 지극한 기도입니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 내용을 다 알았다. 이 일은 이미 환히 알고 있다. 경은 지나치게 사양하지 말고 속히 공무를 수행하라." 하였다.

---

51. 引疾辭捴戎䟽〔原注:辛亥正月初九日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_041B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_041C ...

원문

伏以歲籥維新。仰惟□聖情哀慕孝思。益復靡極。且伏念孝章宮□禫事。奄忽經過。止慈□疚念。何以寬抑。顧臣一病沉綿。貼身床褥。前後□陪祭之班。□大庭起居之禮。俱未進參。分義掃地。寧欲速化而不可得也。今臣賤疾。積祟闖發。百症交攻。失血過多。眞元之銷鑠。更無餘地。近日以來。一倍添劇。頑痰塡胸。咳逆嘔吐。實有頃刻難支之形。醫束其手。家營後事。痰升則救以竹瀝。氣昏則補以蔘茶。如是而能支幾許日耶。如臣駑劣。致位至此。涯分旣溢。犬馬之齒。亦踰知命。死無所憾。但念以私而言之。家有八耋病母。將無所依倚。以公而言之。我□聖上隆恩曠渥。一無所報答。誠恐一朝溘然。則永爲千古不忠不孝之鬼。念之至此。悲咽難勝。一息未泯之前。得解將任二字。則死且瞑目矣。頃者。冒上一䟽。非直爲情勢之萬分危蹙。實緣疾病之如許危急。而□聖明猶未盡燭。不賜□允許。軍門重任。尙今虛帶。大小戎務。一倂廢閣。籌司兼任。亦且未解。當此申飭仕進之時。有若慢蹇故犯者然。此臣曾所未有之事。病狀之難强。其孰不知。而喉司不諒。鎭日呈䟽。一向退却。病裏悶欝。有不可勝言。又於備局進不進單子還給之□敎。尤有所萬萬震悚者。伏枕垂死之中。更伸疾痛之呼。伏乞□聖慈特憐殘喘。□亟遞臣將任及備局兼帶。仍治臣罪。以勵羣工。千萬幸甚。臣治䟽將上之際。伏聞昨日□筵中特軫賤臣私義。有所□下敎。□召牌繼降。感涕盈襟。惶隕罔措。臣雖欲不顧廉隅。冒沒趍承。病勢如右。末由蠢動。飮泣瞻天。不知所云。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其勿辭。調理行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Commander of the Capital Garrison (Chongyungsa) Due to Illness [Original Note: January 9th, Sinhae Year]
I humbly submit that the year has changed, and I look up to the King’s mourning and filial piety, which are boundless. I also think of the funeral rites for the Hyojang Palace; time has passed so quickly, and the King’s sorrow must be deep. How can he be comforted? As for me, I am bedridden with a serious illness, and I have been unable to attend the royal ancestral rites or the morning court ceremonies. My sense of duty has been swept away, and I wish for a quick death but cannot attain it. Now, my humble illness has flared up, and a hundred symptoms are attacking me at once. I have lost too much blood, and my vital energy is exhausted. Recently, it has become twice as severe. Stubborn phlegm fills my chest, and I cough and vomit; I am truly in a state where I can barely hold on for a moment. Doctors have tied their hands, and my family is preparing for my funeral. When phlegm rises, I save myself with bamboo sap; when my energy fades, I supplement it with ginseng tea. How many more days can I last like this? For someone as incompetent as me to reach this position, my status is already overflowing, and I have passed the age of fifty. I have no regrets about dying. But speaking privately, I have an eighty-year-old sick mother at home who will have no one to rely on. Speaking publicly, I have received the King’s immense grace and have not repaid it at all. I truly fear that if I die suddenly one morning, I will forever be an unfaithful and unfilial ghost. Thinking of this, I am overcome with grief and cannot hold back my tears. Before my last breath fades, if I can be relieved of the two characters of my military post, I will be able to close my eyes in death. Recently, I submitted a memorial, not just because my situation was critical, but because my illness was truly urgent. Yet the King has not fully understood and has not granted my request. The heavy military post is still vacant, and all military affairs are abandoned. My concurrent post at the Border Defense Council is also not relieved. At a time when I am being urged to serve, it looks as if I am intentionally being slow and disobedient. This is something I have never done before. Who does not know that my illness makes it impossible to serve? Yet the Royal Secretariat does not understand, and my memorials are rejected all day long. I am filled with unspeakable frustration in my illness. I am even more terrified by the royal order to return my "attendance or non-attendance" list to the Border Defense Council. While lying on my pillow, dying, I extend my cry of pain once more. I humbly beg the King to pity my remaining life, urgently relieve me of my military post and my concurrent post at the Border Defense Council, and punish me to encourage other officials. That would be a great fortune. As I was about to submit this memorial, I heard that yesterday at the royal lecture, the King specially expressed concern for my private situation and issued a royal order, and a summons followed. My heart is filled with tears of gratitude, and I am at a loss. Even if I wanted to ignore my integrity and rush to serve, my illness is as described above, and I cannot move. I drink my tears and look up to heaven, not knowing what to say.

The King replied: I have read your memorial and fully understand. Do not decline further, and attend to your health while performing your duties.

병을 이유로 총융사(揔戎使)직을 사직하기를 청하는 상소 [원주: 신해년 정월 9일]
엎드려 아룁니다. 해가 바뀌어 성상의 애모하는 효심이 더욱 끝이 없음을 우러러 생각합니다. 또한 효장궁의 담제(禫祭)가 어느덧 지나갔으니, 자애로운 마음의 슬픔을 어찌 다 펴시겠습니까? 신은 한 가지 병이 깊어져 침상에 붙어 있으니, 앞뒤의 배제(陪祭)하는 반열과 대정(大庭)의 기거(起居)하는 예에 모두 참여하지 못하여 분의(分義)가 땅에 떨어졌으니, 차라리 빨리 죽기를 원하나 얻을 수 없습니다. 이제 신의 천한 병이 묵은 병과 함께 터져 나와 온갖 증세가 교대로 공격하고, 피를 잃음이 너무 많아 진원(眞元)이 소모되어 다시 남은 여지가 없습니다. 근일 이래로 한 배나 더 심해져, 완고한 가래가 가슴에 가득 차고 기침과 구토가 심하여 실로 잠시도 지탱하기 어려운 형편입니다. 의원들은 손을 놓고 있고 집안에서는 후사를 준비하고 있습니다. 가래가 올라오면 죽력(竹瀝)으로 구하고, 기운이 혼미하면 삼차(蔘茶)로 보충하니, 이와 같이 하여 며칠이나 더 지탱할 수 있겠습니까? 신처럼 노둔한 자가 이 지위에 이르렀으니 분수는 이미 넘쳤고, 나이 또한 지명(知命)을 넘었으니 죽어도 여한이 없습니다. 다만 사사로운 정으로 말하면 집에 여든 된 병든 어머니가 계시니 장차 의지할 곳이 없을 것이요, 공적인 것으로 말하면 성상의 융숭한 은혜를 입고도 하나도 보답하지 못했으니, 진실로 하루아침에 갑자기 죽게 되면 영원히 천고의 불충불효한 귀신이 될까 두렵습니다. 이를 생각하면 슬픔이 목을 메어 견딜 수 없습니다. 한 숨이 다하기 전에 장임(將任) 두 글자를 풀 수 있다면 죽어서도 눈을 감을 수 있겠습니다. 얼마 전 상소를 올린 것은 단지 정세가 위급해서가 아니라 실로 질병이 이토록 위급했기 때문인데, 성명(聖明)께서 아직 다 살피지 못하시어 허락을 내리지 않으시니, 군문의 중임이 아직도 비어 있고 크고 작은 군무가 일제히 폐기되었습니다. 비국(備局)의 겸임 또한 풀리지 않았습니다. 이때에 나아가기를 재촉하시니 마치 일부러 태만하여 고의로 범하는 것과 같습니다. 이는 신이 일찍이 없었던 일입니다. 병세가 강제로 할 수 없음을 누가 모르겠습니까마는, 후원(喉院)에서 이해하지 못하고 종일 상소를 올리면 한결같이 퇴각시키니, 병중의 답답함을 이루 다 말할 수 없습니다. 또 비국에서 나아가고 나아가지 않는 단자를 돌려보내라는 교지에 더욱 만만번 진동하고 두렵습니다. 베개를 베고 죽어가는 중에 다시 질병의 고통을 호소합니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성상의 자애로움으로 특별히 남은 목숨을 가엾게 여기시어, 신의 장임과 비국의 겸임을 급히 체직하시고, 이어서 신의 죄를 다스려 여러 공무원들을 격려하신다면 천만다행이겠습니다. 신이 상소를 올리려 할 때 어제 경연에서 특별히 신의 사사로운 의리를 염려하시어 하교가 있으셨고, 소패(召牌)가 이어 내려왔음을 들었습니다. 감격의 눈물이 옷깃을 적시고 황망하여 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 신이 비록 염치를 돌아보지 않고 무릅쓰고 나아가려 해도 병세가 위와 같아 움직일 수 없습니다. 눈물을 삼키며 하늘을 우러러보니 무슨 말을 해야 할지 모르겠습니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 내용을 다 알았다. 경은 사양하지 말고 병을 조리하며 공무를 수행하라." 하였다.

---

52. 辭試官䟽〔原注:二月初三日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_042A

원문

伏以臣重嬰奇疾。轉輾沉篤。閱月經年。無望復起。幸蒙□聖上曲軫情病之難强。許解將任。俾得專意調息。□筵席語秘。雖未得其詳。縷縷□下敎。寸寸感結。攢祝□德音。但有血涕之被面。顧今重病餘毒。尙爾作苦。咳逆轉甚。飮啖全却。氣蕭心疲。肌骨換脫。宛轉床席。蘇常無期。當此申飭仕進之日。身帶籌司之任。一未進參。病裏悚惕。如添一病。置身無所。且臣於南德夏□特配之命。尤有所萬萬惶蹙自不安者。緣臣疲軟見輕。至煩啓達。乃有此過中之處分。究厥所由。莫非臣罪。惶懍愧悔。靡所容措。備局緊務。旣非閑司之任。則不可一任虛縻。徒增癏曠之罪。故連日控籲。見阻喉司。方切悶蹙之際。卽因試官變通。□天牌下降。以此病狀。望斷自力。而坐違□召命。極知惶悚。强扶束帶。氣促還仆。萬不得已。冒犯違傲。尤增死罪。伏乞□天地父母。俯垂諒察。速賜□處分。俾無試事狼狽之患。仍遞籌司之任。以幸公私。不勝萬幸。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿之疾恙若此。其用念焉。卿其勿辭。調理行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Examination Official [Original Note: February 3rd]
I humbly submit that I am suffering from a strange illness, tossing and turning, and have been bedridden for months and years with no hope of recovery. Fortunately, the King has understood the difficulty of my situation and allowed me to be relieved of my military post so that I may focus on recovering. Although I did not hear the details of the words spoken at the royal lecture, the repeated royal instructions have moved me to the core, and I am filled with tears of blood. Now, the lingering effects of my serious illness are still causing me pain; my coughing is worse, I cannot eat, my energy is exhausted, my heart is tired, and my muscles and bones are wasting away. I am lying on my bed with no hope of recovery. At a time when I am being urged to serve, I still hold the post at the Border Defense Council and have not been able to attend even once. I am terrified in my illness, as if I have added another disease, and I have nowhere to place myself. Moreover, I am even more terrified and uneasy about the King’s order to specially appoint Nam Deok-ha. Because I am weak and looked down upon, I have troubled the King, leading to this excessive punishment. Investigating the cause, it is all my fault. I am terrified and regretful, and I do not know what to do. The urgent duties of the Border Defense Council are not a position for a leisurely official, so I cannot leave it vacant and increase my crime of negligence. Therefore, I have been appealing for days, but I am blocked by the Royal Secretariat. Just as I was feeling frustrated, the change in examination officials occurred, and the royal summons arrived. In my current state, I have no strength to move, but I am violating the royal order, which I know is a great crime. I am forced to violate it, which adds to my death penalty. I humbly beg the King to graciously understand and quickly grant me a decision so that I may avoid the disaster of the examination, and relieve me of my post at the Border Defense Council. That would be a great fortune.

The King replied: I have read your memorial and fully understand. Since your illness is like this, take care of yourself. Do not decline further, and attend to your health while performing your duties.

시험관직을 사직하기를 청하는 상소 [원주: 2월 3일]
엎드려 아룁니다. 신은 기이한 병에 겹쳐 걸려 뒹굴며 위독한 지경에 이른 지 달이 지나고 해가 바뀌어 다시 일어날 가망이 없습니다. 다행히 성상께서 병으로 인한 어려움을 굽어살피시어 장임(將任)을 풀고 병을 조리하게 해주셨습니다. 경연에서의 말씀은 자세히 듣지 못했으나, 누누이 하교하신 말씀에 가슴이 맺히고 덕음(德音)을 축원하며 피눈물이 얼굴을 적실 뿐입니다. 돌아보건대 지금 중병의 여독이 아직도 괴롭히고, 기침은 더욱 심해지고 음식은 전혀 먹지 못하며, 기운은 쇠하고 마음은 피로하며 살과 뼈가 깎여 나갑니다. 침상에 누워 나을 기약이 없습니다. 이때에 나아가기를 재촉하시는데, 몸은 비국(備局)의 임무를 띠고 있으면서 한 번도 참여하지 못하니, 병중의 두려움이 병 하나를 더한 것 같아 몸 둘 곳이 없습니다. 또한 신은 남덕하에 대한 특별한 배정(配定)의 명에 더욱 만만번 황송하고 스스로 불안합니다. 신이 나약하여 가볍게 여겨짐으로 인해 번거롭게 아뢰게 되어 이런 과도한 처분이 있게 되었으니, 그 까닭을 따져보면 모두 신의 죄입니다. 황송하고 부끄러워 몸 둘 바를 모르겠습니다. 비국의 긴급한 업무는 한가한 관직이 아니니, 한결같이 비워두어 헛되이 직무를 유기하는 죄만 더할 수 없습니다. 그래서 연일 호소했으나 후원(喉院)에 막혀 있습니다. 바야흐로 답답하던 차에 시험관 변통으로 인해 소패(召牌)가 내려왔습니다. 이 병세로는 스스로 움직일 가망이 없는데, 소명을 어기게 되어 매우 황송합니다. 억지로 옷을 갖추어 입으려 해도 기운이 막혀 다시 쓰러지니, 만부득이하게 어기고 오만함을 범하게 되어 죽을 죄가 더해집니다. 엎드려 바라건대 천지부모와 같으신 성상께서 굽어 살피시어, 속히 처분을 내리시어 시험에 낭패를 보는 환란이 없게 하시고, 이어서 비국의 임무를 체직해주시어 공사(公私)에 다행이게 해주신다면 만만번 다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 내용을 다 알았다. 경의 병세가 이와 같으니 마음을 쓰도록 하라. 경은 사양하지 말고 병을 조리하며 공무를 수행하라." 하였다.

---

53. 引疾兼引嫌辭判尹䟽〔原注:二月二十五日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_042C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_042D

원문

伏以臣於病伏垂死之中。伏蒙□遣醫頒劑之特□恩。攢祝□聖眷。感淚無從。日昨。伏聞□貴主痘患。竟至不救。伏惟□聖情何忍寬遣。不勝驚愕憂慮之至。在臣分義。所當强疾趍參於起居之班。而顧此病狀。實難自力。忱誠莫遂。只增惶隕。臣之得遞京兆。未滿三朔。今又復叨。驚惶感激。罔知攸措。仍念臣其時見解。旣因情勢之難安。而况其驚怖之言。出於僚堂之間。不欲與之同席。則顧臣情地。前後無異。何可以日月之差久爲諉。而突然冒出。以貽忘廉沒恥之譏哉。且臣近以南德夏事。尤有所不安者。始因軆例間微事。轉至於屢煩□天聽。臣實惶懼無地。德夏父子。經臣幕屬。而臣之庶姪。卽德夏之庶妹夫也。情義不泛。與他自別。自渠之遭人世所無之慘變。凡所顧濟之道。倍加惕念。渠亦知感。及其闋服後。以禁軍將。自鄕上來。亦爲來見。曾無纖芥之嫌。據此可知。而自除閫任之後。終不歷辭。若以得罪名敎爲慮。則前何來見。而後忽有不見之義耶。臣實未曉其由也。至於處分之過中。果如□筵臣之所達。臣不敢更爲贅瀆。而私心危蹙。更加一層。臣之感激洪造。一心報效。天日是矢。將任之外。不計燥濕。竭力趍承。義所當然。而前後違□牌。非止一再。臣雖愚騃。豈不知循常餙讓之爲不可。而實緣情病之有所難强。又祀違傲之誅。每當□庚牌之虛辱。心焉如焚。直欲速滅。以贖臣罪之萬一也。伏乞□聖慈諒臣危迫之懇。收臣新授之職。以安微分。千萬幸甚。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿之疾恙。若是彌留。予用念焉。䟽中引嫌。元非於卿可嫌者。卿其勿辭調理。俟間卽出行公。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Mayor of Hanseong (Panyun) Due to Illness and Avoiding Suspicion [Original Note: February 25th]
I humbly submit that while I was lying on my deathbed, I received the King’s special grace of sending a doctor and medicine. I am moved by the King’s favor and have no words to express my gratitude. Yesterday, I heard that the Princess had died of smallpox. I wonder how the King can bear this sorrow; I am shocked and worried. In my duty, I should have forced myself to attend the morning court, but my illness makes it impossible. My sincerity cannot be fulfilled, and I only feel more terrified. It has not been three months since I was relieved of the post of Mayor of Hanseong, and now I am appointed again. I am shocked and grateful, and I do not know what to do. I think of my previous view, which was due to the difficulty of the situation, and since the fearful words came from among my colleagues, I did not want to sit with them. My situation is no different from before. How can I use the passage of time as an excuse to suddenly appear and be criticized for forgetting integrity and shame? Moreover, I am even more uneasy about the Nam Deok-ha affair. It started with a minor matter of protocol and led to repeatedly troubling the King. I am truly terrified. Nam Deok-ha and his father were my subordinates, and my niece is Nam Deok-ha’s sister-in-law. Our relationship is not ordinary. Since he suffered an unprecedented tragedy, I have been deeply concerned about how to help him. He also knows this and is grateful. After he finished his mourning, he came up from the countryside as a Royal Guard commander and visited me. There was no suspicion between us. Based on this, it is clear that after I was appointed to the military post, I did not avoid him. If I were worried about offending the principles, why would he have visited me before, and why would I suddenly have a reason not to see him later? I truly do not understand the reason. As for the excessive punishment, it is as I stated at the royal lecture, and I dare not repeat it. But my private heart is even more anxious. I am grateful for the King’s great favor and want to repay it with all my heart; heaven and sun are my witnesses. Except for the military post, I have tried my best to serve regardless of the conditions, which is my duty. However, I have violated the royal summons more than once or twice. Although I am foolish, how can I not know that it is wrong to pretend to decline? It is truly because my illness makes it impossible to force myself. I am punished for my arrogance, and every time I receive a summons, my heart burns as if on fire; I wish to die quickly to redeem even a ten-thousandth of my sin. I humbly beg the King to understand my desperate plea, take back the newly granted position, and settle my status. That would be a great fortune.

The King replied: I have read your memorial and fully understand. Since your illness is so persistent, I am concerned. The suspicion you mention in your memorial is not something you should be suspicious of. Do not decline further, take care of your health, and perform your duties as soon as you are able.

병과 혐의를 이유로 판윤(判尹)직을 사직하기를 청하는 상소 [원주: 2월 25일]
엎드려 아룁니다. 신은 병으로 죽어가는 중에 의원을 보내고 약을 내려주시는 특별한 은혜를 입었으니, 성상의 권고를 축원하며 감격의 눈물을 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 어제 귀주(貴主)께서 두창으로 끝내 돌아가셨다는 소식을 들었습니다. 성상의 마음이 어찌 차마 견디시겠습니까? 놀랍고 걱정되는 마음을 이길 수 없습니다. 신의 분의(分義)로는 마땅히 병을 무릅쓰고 기거(起居)의 반열에 나아가야 하나, 병세가 실로 스스로 힘쓰기 어렵습니다. 정성을 다하지 못하니 황송함만 더할 뿐입니다. 신이 한성판윤을 체직한 지 석 달도 되지 않았는데, 이제 또 다시 제배되니 놀랍고 감격하여 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 생각건대 신이 그때 보았던 견해는 정세가 편안하지 못했기 때문이고, 하물며 그 두려운 말이 동료들 사이에서 나왔으니 그들과 동석하고 싶지 않았던 것입니다. 신의 처지는 전후가 다름이 없는데, 어찌 날짜가 지났다는 이유로 구차하게 변명하며 갑자기 나타나 염치를 잊고 부끄러움을 모른다는 비난을 받겠습니까? 또한 신은 최근 남덕하 일로 더욱 불안한 점이 있습니다. 처음에는 체례(體例) 사이의 작은 일로 시작하여 여러 번 성상의 귀를 번거롭게 하였으니, 신은 실로 황송하여 몸 둘 곳이 없습니다. 덕하 부자는 신의 막료였고, 신의 서질(庶姪)은 곧 덕하의 서매부(庶妹夫)입니다. 정과 의리가 보통이 아니어서 남들과는 다릅니다. 그가 세상에 없는 참혹한 변을 당한 뒤로, 그를 돌보고 구제하는 도리에 대해 배나 더 마음을 썼습니다. 그도 또한 감사를 알고, 복을 벗은 뒤에 금군장으로 향리에서 올라와 또한 찾아왔으니, 일찍이 털끝만큼의 혐의도 없었습니다. 이를 근거로 보면 군문의 직임을 받은 뒤에 끝내 피하지 않은 것을 알 수 있습니다. 만약 명교(名敎)에 죄를 얻을까 걱정했다면, 전에는 어찌 찾아왔으며 뒤에는 갑자기 만나지 않아야 할 의리가 있겠습니까? 신은 실로 그 이유를 알지 못하겠습니다. 처분이 과도한 것에 대해서는 과연 경연에서 신이 아뢴 바와 같으니, 신은 감히 다시 번거롭게 하지 않겠습니다. 그러나 사사로운 마음은 더욱 위태롭고 근심스럽습니다. 신이 큰 은혜에 감격하여 일심으로 보답하려는 것은 하늘과 해가 증명합니다. 장임(將任) 외에는 덥고 습함을 가리지 않고 힘을 다해 나아가는 것이 의리상 당연합니다. 그런데 전후로 소패(召牌)를 어긴 것이 한두 번이 아닙니다. 신이 비록 어리석으나 어찌 상례대로 사양하는 것이 옳지 않음을 모르겠습니까마는, 실로 병세가 억지로 할 수 없는 바가 있습니다. 또 오만하다는 죄를 받으니, 매번 소패를 헛되이 욕되게 할 때마다 마음이 불타는 것 같아, 차라리 빨리 죽어서 신의 죄를 만분의 일이라도 갚고 싶습니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성상의 자애로움으로 신의 위급한 정성을 살피시고, 신이 새로 받은 직책을 거두시어 분수를 편안하게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 내용을 다 알았다. 경의 병세가 이토록 오래가니 내가 염려한다. 상소 중에 혐의를 끄집어낸 것은 본래 경이 혐의를 가질 일이 아니다. 경은 사양하지 말고 병을 조리하며, 틈이 나는 대로 속히 공무를 수행하라." 하였다.

---

54. 引疾兼引嫌辭判尹䟽[再䟽]〔原注:三月○與右尹聯名〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_043A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_043B

원문

伏以臣等。奉職無常。自速臺章。罪重掩覆。罰輕譴罷。內省愆尤。仰感□恩貸。蹙踧彌日。措躬無地。牽復之□命。遽出格外。褫鞶復還。□召牌繼臨。臣等惝怳震越。罔知攸處。怵分畏義。謹此隨詣。□闕外。而第伏念臣等所坐。初出於臺言。則風聞虛實。姑舍勿論。其所云不敢報聞四字。有若謂臣等曲意顧藉。不敢登聞者然。果若是也。政附蒙蔽誅。人臣之大罪也。雖被重戮。固不敢辭。伏况臣等。雖甚駑劣。忝列卿宰。其所進退。關係朝軆。旣罷旋仍。淟涊承當。一則有輕視臺閣之嫌。一則有壞損事面之失。玆不敢抗顔冒進。投䟽經退。粗伸自靖之義。伏乞□聖慈俯加諒察。□亟刊臣等之職。以謝人言。仍治臣等之罪。以肅朝綱。千萬。

번역

Memorial Requesting to Resign from the Post of Mayor of Hanseong (Panyun) Due to Illness and Avoiding Suspicion [Second Memorial] [Original Note: March, Jointly with the Right Minister]
I humbly submit that we have been inconsistent in performing our duties, which has invited criticism from the Censorate. Our crimes are heavy, and we have been dismissed with light punishment. Reflecting on our faults, we are grateful for the King’s grace and have been anxious all day, not knowing where to place ourselves. The royal order to return to our posts came suddenly, and we were dismissed and then reinstated; the summons followed, and we are shocked and trembling, not knowing what to do. Fearing our duty and the principles, we have come to the outside of the palace. We think that the reason for our situation was the Censorate’s words. Regardless of whether the rumors were true or false, the phrase "did not dare to report" sounds as if we intentionally hid things and did not dare to report them. If that were true, we would deserve to be punished for covering up the truth, which is a great crime for a subject. Even if we were severely punished, we would not dare to decline. Moreover, although we are incompetent, we are high officials, and our advancement and retreat affect the dignity of the court. Being dismissed and then immediately reinstated, and then reluctantly accepting, on one hand, gives the suspicion of looking down on the Censorate, and on the other hand, causes the loss of dignity. Therefore, we dare not face the world and proceed, so we submit this memorial to resign and express our desire to clear our names. We humbly beg the King to graciously understand, urgently remove us from our posts to satisfy public opinion, and punish us to rectify the court’s discipline. That would be a great fortune.

병과 혐의를 이유로 판윤(判尹)직을 사직하기를 청하는 상소 [재소(再疏)] [원주: 3월, 우윤과 연명]
엎드려 아룁니다. 신들은 직무를 받듦이 일정하지 않아 스스로 대간의 상소를 불러들였으니, 죄는 무거운데 덮어주고 벌은 가벼워 파직되었습니다. 안으로 허물을 반성하며 성상의 은혜로운 용서를 우러러 감격하고, 하루 종일 불안하여 몸 둘 곳이 없습니다. 다시 복귀하라는 교지가 갑자기 격식을 벗어나 내려오고, 관복을 벗겼다가 다시 돌려주며 소패(召牌)가 이어 내려오니, 신들은 황망하고 떨려 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 분의(分義)를 두려워하고 의리를 외경하여 삼가 따라 대궐 밖에 이르렀습니다. 다만 생각건대 신들이 앉은 자리는 처음에 대간의 말에서 나왔으니, 풍문(風聞)의 허실은 잠시 논하지 않더라도, 그 말한 "감히 보고하지 못했다"는 네 글자는 마치 신들이 뜻을 굽혀 돌보느라 감히 올리지 못한 것처럼 들립니다. 과연 그렇다면 정사를 몽롱하게 한 죄이니 신하 된 자의 큰 죄입니다. 비록 무거운 형벌을 받더라도 진실로 감히 사양하지 않겠습니다. 하물며 신들은 비록 매우 노둔하나 경재(卿宰)의 반열에 올랐으니, 그 나아가고 물러남이 조정의 체통에 관계됩니다. 파직되었다가 곧바로 다시 임명되니, 억지로 받아들이는 것이 한편으로는 대각(臺閣)을 경시하는 혐의가 있고, 한편으로는 사면(事面)을 훼손하는 실책이 있습니다. 이에 감히 얼굴을 들고 나아가지 못하여 상소를 올려 물러나기를 청하며, 스스로 깨끗이 하려는 뜻을 대략 폅니다. 엎드려 바라건대 성상의 자애로움으로 굽어 살피시어, 신들의 직임을 급히 깎아주시어 사람들의 말에 사죄하게 하시고, 이어서 신들의 죄를 다스려 조정의 기강을 엄숙하게 해주신다면 천만다행이겠습니다.

55. 卞被誣䟽〔原注:十一月初三日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_043C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_043D ...

원문

伏以臣賦命奇釁。爲世大僇。出一坑坎。又一機穽。極力擠陷。從而下石。必欲無臣身於斯世而後已。臣非木石。其何以堪此。向者琢賊。出於象胥之徒。而掇拾憑藉。其所上變。專以疑之一字。作爲陷臣之資斧。而虛詤立綻。無足多卞。然在臣萬死一生之殘命。尙有餘悸。殆不知精魂之附體。今者所遭。卽一急書之大者。直驅之於凶逆罔測之科。噫嘻痛矣。彼誠何讎於臣。忍以此等凶悖。肆然加之。而不自恤其白地誣人之歸耶。其所搆臣之者有三件臚列。一則戊申賊招中誣告者也。其曰臣有庶侄三人。衆所共知。居湖中者。年過三十。登武科者。其年亦壯。而只擧十餘歲稚童者。明有隱諱之情云。噫。其時臣之奏對。記注存焉。焉可誣也。而直爲此孟浪之言也。臣於戊申四月十七日入侍也。□聖上特以鞫招出示。慰勉備至。臣於是感泣□天恩。擧實仰對曰。臣只有庶兄一人。而有子三人。其長子。登武科。以禁營哨官。自扈衛日。留陣該營。名在省記中。其次子則年纔弱冠。末子則未免童孩。而俱在臣病母之側。日月雖久。□聖明庶幾記有之矣。彼雖急於陷臣。□天日在上。有不足呶呶訴訟。而直可付之一哂。其一則必雄事也。其曰必雄之變。不先不後。必待臣復掌親兵之日。其所造意。尤極深密。臣於其時。身帶捕將。獄事顚末。多所參覈。則今可得以畢陳之矣。盖順貞等。伏法之後。端緖難尋。而自捕廳捉得二建。始得穢物根柢。道昌之得乞兒福娘。入送宮中。作爲順貞之房子內人者。已極殊常。且以錢貨穪貸順貞之說。尤爲大可疑者。故臣直爲捉囚道昌。卽爲請對。備陳窮覈之意。仍卽□親鞫。斯得諸賊庶有究竟之路。不意道昌飮毒經斃。其所盤詰。幾乎絶路矣。臣於道昌再檢屍之日。密使詗察其傍觀氣色之可疑者。多數捉囚。又捉道昌在囚時間軍士二人。覈得其行藥情節。移送秋曹。漸爲鉤奸之階。而必雄之變。繼出於四月十五日。自鞫廳出送封書。以閔宗道傔人出入思孝家之宋哥書之。旣無其名。尤難捉得。廣設機捕。乃於二十一日。得一可疑者而捉來。則乃是宋之洛也。依□傳旨盤問。則思孝，道隆及諸緊賊。果皆出於其口。而入送鞫廳。其餘十六日，十九日，二十二日。自捕廳究覈取服者。亦多有之。而前後諸賊。與必雄脉絡相通。次第發露之狀。擧國之所共知也。且此獄未發之前。右議政臣趙文命。窺察形跡之可疑者。而以臣見帶捕將之故。或有面對而相議。或有送言而密通者。所謂玉貞。比如捕風捉影。無跡可尋。而臣多般設機。來成玉貞。相繼捕捉。爛熳承欵。此與賊雄同一凶肚。而臣之盡心譏捕如此。則雖謂之不負其職。可也。而今其䟽。反謂之不先不後。必待臣復掌□親兵之日。至以有原任大臣之䟽爲言。噫噫痛矣。

此何言哉。盖其指意。必欲藉重大臣之䟽。以實疑惑之言。其亦危且慘矣。臣於大臣䟽出之後。□特蒙□召命。面諭諄諄。至諭以今聞玉貞之招。埋凶一節。又及於卿家。以此一着。卿之前後被誣。亦可以洞卞矣。臣至今銘縷。雖百死而庶可瞑目矣。不意今者。白地架鑿。做成臣罪。至此之極。尙何言哉。尙何言哉。尤可笑者。申兼濟之論罷京兆三堂事也。臣於兼濟。素所昧昧。况其所論。爲賊屍不善檢驗而發也。顧何與於臣身。其時捴戎使申光夏。以左尹。入於當罷中。故自□上遂有訓將以武弁差出。捴戎使以文宰兼帶之□敎。而自備局擬臣於訓將而受點。此皆出於□聖明處分。而彼乃隱然歸之於自下變幻將權之機者。是豈萌於心而發於口者耶。噫。凶逆之變。適在臣掌兵之時而執爲臣可疑之案。則自古忠良賢智之典宿衛而變起倉卒者。指不勝屈。則豈皆直有可疑者而然歟。禍心媒孽。何患無辭而裝出此言。夫豈人理之所忍爲哉。噫。臣以庸下一武夫。受□恩如天。累典師垣。羣猜衆憾。出出愈毒。前後人言。雖分施於千人。皆將骨銷而魂遞而死矣。臣乃頑無省覺。尙不直死。眇然一身。無處可歸。天地雖大。飛走已窮。父母雖慈。全保無路。柢自含恨抱痛。綳結成疾。漸至於肌肉消脫。形神澌鑠。冥然長辭。非朝伊夕。而縷命支離。又遭此罔極。欲剖心自明。而奈無匹夫之勇决。欲削髮避世。而猶牽□君親之一念。撫膺悲惋涕淚成血。雖蒙□聖鑒洞燭。屢下勿待命之□敎。而衷情掩抑。轉動無路。玆敢冒死。拜章於胥命之所。以俟斧鉞之誅。惟願速□賜處分。以快人心。以靖世道。千萬至禱。

答曰。省䟽具悉。前後洞燭。開釋無餘。今何以無據之言。其足介意。噫。疑之勿任。任之勿疑。古人所戒。予知卿心久矣。此等讒說。豈敢售於今日。卿勿過辭焉。

번역

Memorial on Being Falsely Accused (Original Note: 3rd Day of the 11th Month)
I, your subject, was born with a strange fate and have encountered many disasters, becoming a great disgrace to the world. I have barely escaped one pitfall only to fall into another; people have tried their utmost to push me into traps and throw stones at me, wishing to see me removed from this world before they are satisfied. I am not made of wood or stone; how could I endure this? Previously, the traitor Tak and his ilk gathered and relied on the words of petty officials to submit a report of treason, using the single word "suspicion" as an axe to fell me. Their false claims were exposed immediately, and there was little need for me to argue. However, for my life, which survived ten thousand deaths, there remains a lingering fear, and I hardly know if my soul is still attached to my body. Now, what I have encountered is a major emergency, directly driving me into the category of those involved in heinous, unfathomable treason. Alas, how painful! What grudge do they truly hold against me that they would bear to impose such heinous and rebellious charges upon me, without worrying about the consequences of falsely accusing an innocent person? There are three items in their accusations against me. The first is the false accusation found in the confession of the traitor during the Musin Year (1728). They say that I have three nephews by a concubine, which is known to all, and that those living in the lake region are over thirty and have passed the military examination, and that since I only mentioned a young child of ten-odd years, I clearly had something to hide. Alas! My response at that time is recorded in the annals; how could it be falsified? Yet they make such reckless claims. I entered the court on the 17th day of the 4th month of the Musin Year. His Majesty personally showed me the interrogation records and comforted me greatly. I, moved to tears by the heavenly grace, replied truthfully: "I have only one elder brother by a concubine, who has three sons. The eldest passed the military examination and, as a sentry officer of the Royal Guard, has been stationed at the camp since the day of the royal escort, and his name is in the register. The second son is just twenty, and the youngest is still a child, and both are by the side of my sick mother." Although much time has passed, I hope Your Majesty remembers this. Even if they are desperate to frame me, the sun is in the sky; there is no need for me to argue endlessly, and I can simply dismiss it with a smile. The second item is the affair of Bihung. They say that the Bihung incident did not happen earlier or later, but waited specifically for the day I resumed control of the royal guards, and that the plot was extremely deep and secret. At that time, I held the position of Commander of the Capital Police (Pojang), and I participated in the investigation of the entire case, so I can now explain it fully. After the execution of Sun-jeong and others, the clues were hard to find, but after capturing two people from the police bureau, I finally found the root of the filth. The fact that Do-chang obtained the beggar Bok-nyeo and sent her into the palace to serve as a court lady for Sun-jeong was already highly unusual. Furthermore, the claim that he borrowed money from Sun-jeong was even more suspicious. Therefore, I immediately arrested Do-chang and requested an audience to explain the need for a thorough investigation, and then personally conducted the interrogation, hoping to find a way to get to the bottom of the traitors' plot. Unexpectedly, Do-chang drank poison and died, and the interrogation reached a dead end. On the day of Do-chang's second autopsy, I secretly ordered my men to observe those watching with suspicious expressions, and I arrested many. I also arrested two soldiers who were with Do-chang while he was imprisoned, investigated the circumstances of the poison, and transferred them to the Ministry of Justice, which became a step toward uncovering the treachery. The Bihung incident followed on the 15th day of the 4th month. The interrogation office sent out a sealed letter, which was the letter of a man named Song, a servant of Min Jong-do who frequented the house of Sa-hyo. Since there was no name, it was difficult to catch him. After setting up a wide net, I caught a suspicious person on the 21st, who turned out to be Song-ui-rak. Following the royal decree, I interrogated him, and Sa-hyo, Do-ryong, and other key traitors were indeed revealed through his mouth and sent to the interrogation office. There were many others who confessed after being investigated by the police bureau on the 16th, 19th, and 22nd. The fact that all these traitors were connected to Bihung and were exposed one after another is known to the whole country. Furthermore, before this case broke out, the Right State Councilor Jo Mun-myeong observed the suspicious signs, and because I was the Commander of the Police, he sometimes met with me to discuss it or sent messages to communicate secretly. The so-called Ok-jeong was like catching the wind or grabbing a shadow, with no traces to be found. However, I set up various traps, successfully formed the Ok-jeong case, and captured them one after another, leading to their full confessions. This is the same treacherous belly as the traitor Hung, and my dedication to the investigation is such that it can be said I did not fail in my duty. Yet, the memorial now claims that it did not happen earlier or later, but waited for the day I resumed control of the royal guards, even citing the memorial of a former minister. Alas, how painful! What kind of talk is this? Their intention is to use the memorial of a high minister to substantiate their suspicious words; it is truly dangerous and miserable. After the minister's memorial was issued, I received a special royal summons, and His Majesty personally gave me detailed instructions, even saying, "I have heard the confession of Ok-jeong, and the matter of burying the treachery also reached your family. With this one point, your innocence regarding the accusations before and after can be clearly understood." I have engraved this in my heart to this day, and even if I die a hundred times, I can close my eyes in peace. I did not expect that now, they would groundlessly fabricate my crimes to this extreme. What more can I say? What more can I say? What is even more laughable is the discussion by Sin Gyeom-je about dismissing the three halls of the capital. I was originally ignorant of Gyeom-je, and besides, his argument was raised because the traitor's corpse was not properly inspected. How does that concern me? At that time, the Commander of the Capital Garrison, Sin Gwang-ha, was included in the dismissal as the Left Mayor. Therefore, His Majesty issued a decree that the Training Commander should be appointed from among the military officials, and the Commander of the Capital Garrison should be held concurrently by a civil official. The Border Defense Council recommended me for the Training Commander, and I was selected. All of this came from His Majesty's wise decision, yet they secretly attribute it to a scheme from below to manipulate military power. How could such a thing sprout in the heart and be spoken by the mouth? Alas! The incident of the heinous treason happened to be during my time in charge of the military, and they hold it as a case of my suspicion. If we look at the loyal and wise men of the past who guarded the palace, those who faced sudden changes are too numerous to count; does that mean they were all suspicious? When one has a malicious heart to frame others, why worry about lacking words to fabricate such claims? How can this be something that human reason can tolerate? Alas, I am a mediocre military man who received heavenly grace and held the position of military commander several times. The suspicions and grievances of the crowd have become more poisonous with each instance. Even if the words of people before and after were divided among a thousand people, they would all have their bones dissolved and their souls scattered to death. Yet I, stubborn and without self-reflection, have not died yet. I am a lonely person with nowhere to return. Although heaven and earth are vast, there is no place for me to fly or run. Although my parents are kind, there is no way to protect them. I only hold onto my resentment and pain, which have knotted into illness, gradually leading to the wasting away of my muscles and the exhaustion of my spirit and soul. I am on the verge of a long departure, not in the morning then in the evening, but my lingering life is fragmented, and I have encountered this extreme disaster again. I want to cut open my heart to prove my innocence, but I lack the courage of a common man. I want to shave my head and avoid the world, but I am still tied by the thought of my Sovereign and my parents. I stroke my chest in sorrow, and my tears turn to blood. Although I have received His Majesty's deep insight and have repeatedly received royal decrees telling me not to wait for the order, my inner feelings are suppressed, and there is no way to move. I dare to risk death to submit this memorial at the place of waiting for death, awaiting the punishment of the axe. I only hope for a quick royal decision to satisfy the hearts of the people and to pacify the world. This is my deepest prayer.

The reply said: "I have read your memorial and understood everything. I have seen through everything from beginning to end, and there is nothing left to clarify. Why should you care about such baseless words? Alas, 'Do not appoint those you suspect, and do not suspect those you appoint' is what the ancients warned against. I have known your heart for a long time. How could such slanderous talk be sold today? Do not be overly humble."

변명하며 무고를 호소하는 상소(원주: 11월 3일)
엎드려 아룁니다. 신은 타고난 운명이 기이하고 재앙이 많아 세상의 큰 죄인이 되었습니다. 한 구덩이에서 나오면 또 다른 함정에 빠지니, 사람들이 극력 저를 밀어 넣고 돌을 던지며, 신의 몸을 이 세상에서 없애버려야 직성이 풀리겠다고 합니다. 신이 목석이 아닌데 어찌 이를 견디겠습니까. 지난번 탁(琢)이라는 역적은 상서(象胥)의 무리에서 나와 남의 말을 주워 모아 의지하였고, 그가 올린 변란의 내용은 오직 '의심'이라는 한 글자를 가지고 신을 함정에 빠뜨리는 도끼와 자루로 삼았습니다. 그러나 허황된 말은 즉시 탄로 났으니 굳이 변명할 것도 없었습니다. 하지만 만 번 죽을 고비를 넘긴 신의 잔명(殘命)에 아직도 여운이 남아, 혼백이 몸에 붙어 있는지조차 모르겠습니다. 이번에 당한 일은 급박한 글 중에서도 가장 큰 것으로, 신을 곧바로 헤아릴 수 없는 흉악한 역적의 무리로 몰아넣었습니다. 아, 슬프고 통탄스럽습니다. 저들이 도대체 신에게 무슨 원한이 있기에, 이토록 흉악하고 패륜적인 일을 감히 덧씌우고도, 아무 죄 없는 사람을 무고한 결과에 대해 스스로 근심하지 않는단 말입니까. 신을 엮어 넣은 내용은 세 가지로 나열되어 있습니다. 첫째는 무신년 역적의 초사(招辭) 중에 무고한 내용입니다. 저들은 신에게 서자 조카 세 명이 있는데, 이는 모두가 아는 사실이며, 호수(湖中)에 사는 자는 나이가 서른이 넘고 무과에 급제했음에도, 신이 겨우 열 살 남짓한 어린아이만 거론한 것은 분명 숨기는 정황이 있다고 했습니다. 아, 그때 신이 아뢴 대답은 기록에 남아 있는데, 어찌 무고할 수 있겠습니까. 그런데도 곧바로 이런 망령된 말을 합니다. 신은 무신년 4월 17일에 입시하였습니다. 성상께서 특별히 국문 초사를 보여주시며 위로하고 격려해 주셨습니다. 신은 이에 감격하여 눈물을 흘리며 천은에 보답하고자 사실대로 우러러 아뢰었습니다. "신에게는 서형(庶兄) 한 명이 있는데 아들이 셋 있습니다. 큰아들은 무과에 급제하여 금영(禁營)의 초관(哨官)으로서 호위하던 날부터 해당 영에 머물러 이름이 성기(省記)에 올라 있습니다. 둘째 아들은 이제 약관이고, 막내아들은 아직 어린아이인데, 모두 신의 병든 어머니 곁에 있습니다." 비록 세월이 오래 지났으나 성명(聖明)께서 아마 기억하고 계실 것입니다. 저들이 비록 신을 함정에 빠뜨리려 급급하나, 하늘의 해가 위에 있으니 구구하게 변명할 것도 없이 한 번 웃어넘길 일입니다. 그 하나는 필웅(必雄)의 일입니다. 저들은 필웅의 변란이 빠르지도 늦지도 않게 반드시 신이 친병(親兵)을 다시 장악한 날을 기다렸다고 합니다. 그 조작된 의도는 더욱 깊고 치밀합니다. 신은 그때 포도대장을 겸하고 있었고, 옥사의 전말을 많이 참관하고 조사했기에 이제 다 진술할 수 있습니다. 대개 순정(順貞) 등이 법을 받은 뒤에는 단서를 찾기 어려웠으나, 포도청에서 두 건(建)을 잡아들여 비로소 더러운 물건의 뿌리를 얻었습니다. 도창(道昌)이 걸인 복녀(福娘)를 얻어 궁중에 들여보내 순정의 방자내인(房子內人)으로 삼은 것은 이미 매우 특이한 일이었습니다. 또한 돈과 재물을 순정에게 빌려주었다는 말은 더욱 크게 의심스러운 것이었습니다. 그래서 신은 즉시 도창을 잡아 가두고 곧바로 대면을 청하여 철저히 조사할 뜻을 갖추어 아뢰었으며, 이어서 친히 국문하여 여러 역적들의 끝을 보려 했습니다. 뜻밖에 도창이 독을 마시고 죽어버려, 그가 심문받던 길은 거의 끊어지고 말았습니다. 신은 도창의 시신을 다시 검사하던 날, 몰래 정탐꾼을 시켜 곁에서 구경하는 자들 중 의심스러운 기색이 있는 자들을 다수 잡아들였습니다. 또 도창이 갇혀 있을 때의 군사 두 명을 잡아 그 약을 먹인 정황을 조사하여 추국청(秋曹)으로 이송하니, 점차 간악함을 밝히는 계기가 되었습니다. 그런데 필웅의 변란이 4월 15일에 이어 나왔습니다. 국청에서 봉서(封書)를 내보냈는데, 민종도(閔宗道)의 하인이 사효(思孝)의 집에 드나든 송가(宋哥)의 글이었습니다. 이미 이름이 없으니 잡기가 더욱 어려웠습니다. 널리 기밀을 세워 잡았는데, 21일에 의심스러운 자를 잡아오니 바로 송지락(宋之洛)이었습니다. 전지(傳旨)에 의거하여 심문하니 사효, 도륭(道隆) 및 여러 긴급한 역적들이 과연 모두 그의 입에서 나왔고, 국청에 들여보냈습니다. 나머지 16일, 19일, 22일에 포도청에서 조사하여 자복을 받은 자들도 많았습니다. 앞뒤의 여러 역적들이 필웅과 맥락이 통하여 차례로 드러난 상황은 온 나라가 다 아는 바입니다. 또한 이 옥사가 일어나기 전, 우의정 조문명(趙文命)이 의심스러운 형적을 살폈는데, 신이 포도대장을 겸하고 있었기 때문에 때로는 대면하여 상의하기도 하고, 때로는 말을 보내 밀통하기도 했습니다. 이른바 옥정(玉貞)은 바람을 잡고 그림자를 쫓는 것과 같아 흔적을 찾을 수 없었으나, 신이 여러 방면으로 기밀을 세워 옥정을 성사시키고 잇달아 잡아들여 낱낱이 자복을 받았습니다. 이는 역적 웅(雄)과 같은 흉악한 배를 가진 자들이며, 신이 기밀을 잡아들인 정성이 이와 같으니 직분을 저버리지 않았다고 해도 될 것입니다. 그런데 지금 그 상소는 도리어 빠르지도 늦지도 않게 반드시 신이 친병을 다시 장악한 날을 기다렸다고 말하며, 원임 대신의 상소가 있다는 말까지 합니다. 아, 슬프고 통탄스럽습니다.

이게 무슨 말입니까. 대개 그 뜻은 반드시 대신의 상소를 빌려 의혹의 말을 실증하려는 것이니, 또한 위태롭고 참혹합니다. 신은 대신의 상소가 나온 뒤에 특별히 소명을 입어 면유(面諭)를 간곡히 들었습니다. "이제 옥정의 초사를 들으니 흉악한 일을 묻어둔 한 대목이 경의 집안에도 미쳤다. 이 한 가지 일로 경이 앞뒤로 무고당한 것도 또한 환히 변명될 수 있을 것이다."라고까지 하셨습니다. 신은 지금까지 이를 뼈에 새기고 있으니, 백 번 죽어도 눈을 감을 수 있을 것 같습니다. 뜻밖에 지금 아무 근거 없이 죄를 조작하여 이 지경에 이르렀으니, 더 무슨 말을 하겠습니까. 더 무슨 말을 하겠습니까. 더욱 우스운 것은 신겸제(申兼濟)가 한성부의 세 당상(三堂)을 파직하라고 논한 일입니다. 신은 겸제에 대해 평소 알지 못했고, 하물며 그가 논한 것은 역적의 시신을 제대로 검험하지 못한 것 때문에 발단이 된 것입니다. 그런데 어찌 신의 몸과 관련이 있겠습니까. 그때 총융사 신광하(申光夏)가 좌윤으로서 파직 대상에 들어갔기 때문에, 상께서 훈련대장은 무관으로 차출하고 총융사는 문관 재상으로 겸하게 하라는 교지가 있었고, 비변사에서 신을 훈련대장으로 의망하여 점을 받았습니다. 이는 모두 성명(聖明)의 처분에서 나온 것인데, 저들은 도리어 은연중에 아래에서 장권을 변환시키는 기틀로 돌리니, 어찌 마음에서 싹터 입에서 나온 말이겠습니까. 아, 흉악한 역적의 변란이 마침 신이 병권을 잡고 있을 때 일어났다고 하여 신을 의심스러운 안건으로 삼는다면, 예로부터 충량하고 현명한 신하들이 숙위하다가 갑자기 변란이 일어난 경우가 손으로 꼽을 수 없을 만큼 많은데, 어찌 모두 곧바로 의심스러운 자가 있어서 그렇겠습니까. 화심(禍心)으로 매개하여 죄를 엮어내는데, 어찌 말이 없어서 이런 말을 꾸며내겠습니까. 어찌 사람의 도리로 차마 할 짓입니까. 아, 신은 용렬한 무부(武夫)로서 하늘 같은 성은을 입어 여러 번 군영의 장수를 지냈는데, 뭇 시기와 여러 원망이 갈수록 독해집니다. 앞뒤의 사람들의 말이 비록 천 명에게 나누어 베풀어지더라도 모두 뼈가 녹고 혼이 흩어져 죽었을 것입니다. 신은 완고하여 반성함이 없이 아직도 죽지 않았습니다. 가냘픈 한 몸, 돌아갈 곳이 없습니다. 천지가 비록 넓으나 날고 뛰는 곳이 이미 다했고, 부모가 비록 자애로우나 온전히 보전할 길이 없습니다. 다만 원한과 고통을 머금고 맺혀 병이 되어, 점차 근육이 빠지고 형신(形神)이 쇠약해져 명을 달리할 날이 조석에 달려 있습니다. 그런데 가느다란 목숨이 지리멸렬한 가운데 또 이런 망극한 일을 당했습니다. 마음을 갈라 스스로 밝히고 싶으나 필부의 용단이 없고, 머리를 깎고 세상을 피하고 싶으나 아직도 임금과 부모에 대한 일념에 얽매여 있습니다. 가슴을 어루만지며 슬퍼하고 눈물이 피가 됩니다. 비록 성감(聖鑒)이 환히 비추어 여러 번 명을 기다리지 말라는 교지를 내리셨으나, 속마음이 억눌려 움직일 길이 없습니다. 이에 감히 죽음을 무릅쓰고 명을 기다리는 곳에서 상소를 올리니, 도끼의 처벌을 기다리겠습니다. 오직 바라건대 속히 처분을 내려 민심을 통쾌하게 하고 세도를 안정시켜 주시기를 천만 번 간절히 기도합니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 다 알았다. 앞뒤를 환히 비추어 보았으니 개석(開釋)함에 남음이 없다. 지금 어찌 근거 없는 말에 마음을 쓸 것인가. 아, '의심하면 임용하지 말고, 임용하면 의심하지 말라'는 것은 옛사람이 경계한 바이다. 내가 경의 마음을 안 지 오래되었다. 이런 참소하는 말이 어찌 오늘날 통하겠는가. 경은 지나치게 사양하지 말라." 하였다.

56. 辭工判籌司堂上䟽〔原注:十一月二十八日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_045B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_045C ...

원문

伏以臣。自遭人言之罔極。魂褫骨銷。恨不直死。雖荷□聖明在上。□恩批渙釋。而顧臣情地。唯宜杜門斂跡。不復抗顔於朝行雖散秩兼帶必期其鐫罷日呈辭䟽。瀆擾是事。乃者水部除□命。遽下於千萬夢想之外。驚惶失圖。罔知攸處。直欲循墻遠走而不可得也。噫。臣之進退行止。非所可論於今日。而自念奇釁慘被危言。出死入生。凡幾遭矣。祗以頑無省覺。至今不滅。夫何□聖眷彌篤。終始曲庇。有若慈父之偏護迷子。不唯不□許其斥黜。乃反以□隆恩曠渥。輒加於竢罪待勘之身。在臣遭遇之盛。雖極罔量。而若乃徒恃□寵榮。淟涊擡面。復隨冠冕行。呼唱於道路。則廉義放倒。固不足恤。而又安知粧撰媒孽。不有加於今日之所遭耶。不思自處之道。復致人言之來。則臣雖欲自明。□殿下亦難屢赦矣。仍竊伏念。救寒。莫如重裘。止謗。莫如自修。今臣自修之方。在乎名與身俱屛。不列位著之上。此固臣止謗之第一義。何咎於人也。今者臣身。便一射者之帿的。的苟不設。雖有百中之能。亦安所施哉。欲謝榮塗。冀避讒鋒。而辭窮意竭。以此爲喩。臣之情勢。可謂悲且慽矣。乃敢瀝血陳懇。屢呈喉司。而一向見格。方切悶蹙。此際□玉候違豫。至設候班。區區微忱。急於承□候。不暇顧他節。霎時出肅。而臣心之所自矢者。終不可變改。玆又疾聲呼籲於□靜攝之中。臣又死罪。伏乞□天地父母。諒臣懇迫之情。察臣危苦之辭。舊帶籌司之任。新授司空之職。□亟許並遞。仍□命選部。永刊仕籍。使臣作一□聖世之棄物。優遊畢命。得以私分粗安。人言自止。千萬至禱。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿勿過辭。從速行公。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Minister of Works and Border Defense Council Official (Original Note: 28th Day of the 11th Month)
I, your subject, since encountering the extreme of human words, have had my soul stripped and bones dissolved, regretting that I did not die immediately. Although I have received the grace of His Majesty's clear judgment and the royal decree to release me, considering my situation, it is only appropriate to close my doors and hide my tracks, not daring to show my face in the court again. Even if it is a minor post or a concurrent position, I must request to be dismissed and submit a resignation memorial; to disturb the court with this matter is my crime. Recently, the appointment to the Ministry of Works suddenly descended upon me, beyond all dreams and thoughts, and I am terrified and do not know what to do. I simply want to run away along the walls, but I cannot. Alas, my advancement or retreat is not something to be discussed today. I have thought to myself that I have been tragically subjected to dangerous words and have entered death and returned to life several times. Only because I am stubborn and lack self-reflection have I not perished until now. How is it that the royal favor is so deep, protecting me from beginning to end like a kind father protecting a lost child? Not only did you not allow my dismissal, but you have repeatedly bestowed great grace upon a body that is waiting for judgment. In terms of the favor I have received, it is immeasurable, but if I were to rely on this royal favor and shamelessly raise my head, following the ranks of officials and shouting on the roads, then my sense of honor and duty would be completely destroyed, and it would not be worth worrying about. But how do I know that those who fabricate and frame me will not add to what I have already encountered? If I do not think of a way to conduct myself and cause people's words to come again, even if I want to clear my name, Your Majesty will find it difficult to pardon me repeatedly. I secretly think that to save oneself from the cold, nothing is better than a heavy coat, and to stop slander, nothing is better than self-cultivation. Now, my way of self-cultivation lies in keeping both my name and my body away, not listing myself above the ranks. This is the first principle of stopping slander, and what fault is it to others? Now, my body is like a target for an archer; if the target is not set, even if one has the ability to hit the mark a hundred times, where can it be applied? I wish to thank the path of glory and hope to avoid the edge of slander, but my words are exhausted and my meaning is spent; using this as a metaphor, my situation can be called sad and miserable. I dare to shed blood to express my earnest request, and I have repeatedly submitted it to the office, but it has been blocked, and I am currently feeling stifled. At this time, Your Majesty's health is not well, and a waiting group has been set up. My humble heart is anxious to inquire about your health, and I have no time to look at other matters. I came out to pay respects for a moment, but what I have sworn in my heart can never be changed. I call out again in the midst of your quiet rest. I am guilty of death again. I beg you, my heaven and earth, my parents, to understand my earnest and urgent feelings and examine my dangerous and bitter words. Please permit me to resign from my old post at the Border Defense Council and my new post at the Ministry of Works, and order the Ministry of Personnel to permanently remove my name from the official records, so that I may become a castaway in your glorious age, wandering and finishing my life, so that my personal share may be roughly settled and people's words may stop by themselves. This is my deepest prayer.

The reply said: "I have read your memorial and understood everything. Do not be overly humble. Go and perform your duties quickly."

공조판서와 비변사 당상을 사직하는 상소(원주: 11월 28일)
엎드려 아룁니다. 신은 사람들의 망극한 말을 당한 이후로 혼이 빠지고 뼈가 녹아내려, 차라리 죽지 못한 것을 한탄하고 있습니다. 비록 성명(聖明)께서 위에 계시어 은혜로운 비답으로 풀어주셨으나, 신의 처지를 돌아보건대 오직 문을 닫고 자취를 감추어 다시는 조정의 행렬에 얼굴을 내밀지 않는 것이 마땅합니다. 비록 낮은 직책이나 겸직이라 할지라도 반드시 그 파직을 기약하며 사직 상소를 올리는 것이니, 이 일로 번거롭게 하는 것은 신의 죄입니다. 지난번 수부(水部, 공조)의 제명(除命)이 천만 꿈밖의 일로 갑자기 내려오니, 경황이 없어 어찌할 바를 모르겠고 곧바로 담장을 따라 멀리 도망치고 싶으나 그럴 수도 없습니다. 아, 신의 진퇴와 행지는 오늘날 논할 바가 아닙니다. 스스로 생각건대 기이한 재앙을 당해 참혹하게 위태로운 말을 듣고, 죽을 고비를 넘기며 살아온 것이 몇 번입니까. 다만 완고하여 반성함이 없어 지금까지 죽지 않았을 뿐입니다. 어찌하여 성은(聖恩)이 더욱 두터워 처음부터 끝까지 자애로운 아버지가 길 잃은 자식을 편애하듯 보호하십니까. 신을 내치기를 허락하지 않으실 뿐만 아니라, 도리어 큰 은혜와 두터운 덕을 죄를 기다리는 몸에 거듭 더하십니다. 신이 당한 성대한 대우는 비록 헤아릴 수 없으나, 만약 헛되이 총애와 영광만을 믿고 뻔뻔스럽게 고개를 들고 다시 관복을 입은 행렬을 따라 길거리에서 소리치며 다닌다면, 염치와 의리는 무너져 돌아볼 것도 없게 될 것입니다. 또 저들이 꾸며낸 매개와 모함이 오늘날 당한 것보다 더하지 않으리라고 어찌 알겠습니까. 스스로 처신할 도리를 생각하지 않고 다시 사람들의 말이 나오게 한다면, 신이 비록 스스로 밝히고자 해도 전하께서도 여러 번 사면하시기 어려울 것입니다. 가만히 엎드려 생각건대, 추위를 구제하는 데는 두꺼운 옷만 한 것이 없고, 비방을 멈추는 데는 스스로 닦는 것만 한 것이 없습니다. 지금 신의 수양 방법은 이름과 몸을 함께 감추어 관직의 위에 나열되지 않는 데 있으니, 이것이 진실로 신이 비방을 멈추는 첫 번째 의리입니다. 남에게 무슨 허물이 있겠습니까. 지금 신의 몸은 곧 한 사수(射手)의 과녁입니다. 과녁이 진실로 설치되지 않으면 비록 백 번 맞힐 능력이 있더라도 어디에 베풀겠습니까. 영광의 길을 사양하고 참소의 칼날을 피하고자 하나, 말이 궁하고 뜻이 다하여 이를 비유로 삼으니 신의 정세는 슬프고도 애처롭다고 할 수 있습니다. 이에 감히 피를 토하며 간절함을 진술하여 여러 번 승정원에 올렸으나 한결같이 막히니 바야흐로 답답하고 괴롭습니다. 이때 전하의 옥체(玉體)가 편치 않으시어 문안하는 반열까지 설치되었으니, 구구한 미천한 정성으로 급히 문안을 올리느라 다른 절차를 돌아볼 겨를이 없었습니다. 잠시 나와 숙배하였으나 신의 마음속에 스스로 맹세한 것은 끝내 변개할 수 없습니다. 이에 다시 고요히 섭생하시는 중에 급히 호소합니다. 신은 또 죽을죄를 지었습니다. 엎드려 천지부모(天地父母)께 비옵건대, 신의 간절하고 절박한 정을 헤아려 주시고 신의 위태롭고 고통스러운 말을 살펴주소서. 예전부터 겸하던 비변사의 임무와 새로 받은 공조판서의 직책을 속히 함께 체직(遞職)을 허락해 주시고, 이조에 명하시어 영원히 사적(仕籍)에서 삭제해 주소서. 신으로 하여금 성세(聖世)의 버려진 물건이 되어 유유자적하며 생을 마치게 하여, 사사로운 분수를 조금이나마 편안히 하고 사람들의 말이 저절로 멈추게 하소서. 천만 번 간절히 기도합니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 지나치게 사양하지 말고 속히 행공(行公)하라." 하였다.

57. 引親病辭工判䟽〔原注:壬子二月初四日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_046A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_046B

원문

伏以臣之老母。今年恰滿八十。宿病沉淹。居常懍懍之中。數日以來。添得寒感。藥飮全却。氣息如縷。人子情理。實難頃刻離捨。且臣水土之疾。源委已痼。少有觸感。輒至層谻。以致形神澌鑠。肌骨換脫。雖於黽勉驅策之時。常有顚頓僵仆之慮矣。日昨晝講入□侍。退出之後。忽覺渾身似束。頭疼如碎。達夜叫苦。急灌藥物。終未取汗。今至果日。一味宛轉。似此症形。旬月之內。斷無起動之望。當此卯仕申飭之日。本兼重務。許久虛縻。至爲惶懼。玆敢瀝血陳懇。伏乞□天地父母。察臣疾痛之籲。本兼兩任。□亟許鐫免。俾專救護。且得調治。千萬至禱。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿其勿辭護調焉。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Minister of Works Due to Parental Illness (Original Note: 4th Day of the 2nd Month of the Imja Year)
I, your subject, have an old mother who is exactly eighty years old this year. Her chronic illness is deep, and she is always in a state of trembling. For the past few days, she has caught a cold, refuses all medicine, and her breathing is like a thread. In the reason and logic of a child, it is truly difficult to leave her side even for a moment. Moreover, my own illness of water and soil is deep-rooted, and even a slight touch causes it to flare up, leading to the wasting away of my spirit and body and the peeling of my muscles and bones. Even when I force myself to work, I am always worried about collapsing. Yesterday, when I attended the royal lecture, after I withdrew, I suddenly felt my whole body bound and my head aching as if it were shattering. I cried out in pain all night and hurriedly took medicine, but I did not sweat. Today, the day of the fruit, I am still tossing and turning. With this kind of symptom, there is no hope of moving within ten days. On these days of morning attendance and evening reporting, I have left my main and concurrent duties vacant for a long time, and I am very terrified. I dare to shed blood to express my earnest request. I beg you, my heaven and earth, my parents, to examine my plea of pain and illness. Please permit me to resign from both my main and concurrent posts so that I may focus on nursing and receive treatment. This is my deepest prayer.

The reply said: "I have read your memorial and understood everything. Do not resign, but nurse your mother and take care of your health."

어머니의 병을 이유로 공조판서를 사직하는 상소(원주: 임자년 2월 4일)
엎드려 아룁니다. 신의 늙으신 어머니는 올해 딱 여든이 되셨는데, 숙환이 깊어 항상 위태로운 가운데 계십니다. 며칠 전부터 감기 기운이 더해져 약과 음식을 모두 물리치고 숨결이 실낱같습니다. 자식 된 도리와 정리에 비추어 볼 때, 실로 잠시라도 곁을 떠나기가 어렵습니다. 또한 신의 수토(水土) 병은 근원이 이미 고질이 되어 조금만 자극을 받아도 곧바로 심해지니, 형신(形神)이 쇠약해지고 근골이 빠질 지경에 이르러, 억지로 힘써 일할 때에도 항상 쓰러질까 걱정됩니다. 어제 주강(晝講)에 입시했다가 물러난 뒤에 갑자기 온몸이 묶인 듯하고 머리가 깨질 듯이 아파 밤새도록 고통을 호소하며 급히 약물을 들이켰으나 끝내 땀이 나지 않았습니다. 오늘에 이르러서도 한결같이 몸을 뒤척이고 있으니, 이런 증세로는 열흘 안에는 움직일 가망이 없습니다. 조석으로 출근하여 보고해야 할 날에 본직과 겸직의 중한 임무를 오랫동안 비워두니 매우 황공합니다. 이에 감히 피를 토하며 간절히 청하오니, 엎드려 천지부모(天地父母)께 비옵건대 신의 질병과 고통의 호소를 살피시어 본직과 겸직 두 임무를 속히 체직을 허락해 주소서. 그리하여 오로지 어머니를 구호하고 신 또한 치료받게 해 주시기를 천만 번 간절히 기도합니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 사직하지 말고 어머니를 간호하며 조리하라." 하였다.

58. 引親病辭工判䟽[再䟽]〔原注:閏五月十二日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_046C

원문

伏以臣之老母。年深病痼。居常凜凜。氣息綿綴。自數朔以來。宿疴之外。更添新恙。痰眩之症。有時升降。飮啖頓减。委身床褥。而猶不至於苦谻之境。故臣不敢言私。抑情供職。挨過時日矣。所患諸症。轉益添加。卽今病勢。至於頻頻昏窒。藥餌無效。實有朝夕難保之慮。人子情理。固難頃刻離捨。而且其扶護之道。藥飮之勸。非臣則無以適病母之意。以此情勢。萬無離側供仕之望。而念臣所帶水部。雖穪閑曺。卯酉之役。固不可廢。况其籌司申飭之下。尤不可一日虛縻。玆敢疾聲呼籲於□孝理之下。伏乞□天地父母。俯諒至懇。並□許鐫免。俾專救護。千萬至禱。

答曰。省䟽具悉。卿勿辭以護焉。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Minister of Works Due to Parental Illness [Second Memorial] (Original Note: 12th Day of the Intercalary 5th Month)
I, your subject, have an old mother whose age is deep and whose illness is chronic. She is always in a state of trembling, and her breathing is barely connected. For several months, in addition to her chronic illness, she has developed new ailments. Her phlegm and dizziness symptoms rise and fall at times, and her appetite has suddenly decreased, leaving her bedridden, but she has not yet reached the point of extreme suffering. Therefore, I did not dare to speak of my private affairs, suppressed my feelings, and performed my duties, passing the days. However, the various symptoms she suffers from have increased, and her current condition has reached the point of frequent fainting. Medicine is ineffective, and I am truly worried that I cannot guarantee her life from morning to evening. In the reason and logic of a child, it is difficult to leave her side even for a moment. Moreover, the way to support her and the persuasion to take medicine cannot be done by anyone but me to satisfy my sick mother's wishes. In this situation, there is absolutely no hope of leaving her side to perform my duties. I think that although the Ministry of Works I hold is called a leisure office, the duties of morning and evening cannot be abandoned. Moreover, under the strict orders of the Border Defense Council, I cannot leave it vacant for even a day. I dare to call out in the midst of your filial governance. I beg you, my heaven and earth, my parents, to understand my earnest request and permit me to resign from both posts so that I may focus on nursing. This is my deepest prayer.

The reply said: "I have read your memorial and understood everything. Do not resign, but nurse your mother."

어머니의 병을 이유로 공조판서를 사직하는 상소[재상소](원주: 윤5월 12일)
엎드려 아룁니다. 신의 늙으신 어머니는 연세가 많고 병이 고질이 되어 항상 위태로운 가운데 숨결이 간신히 이어지고 있습니다. 몇 달 전부터 숙환 외에 새로운 병이 더해져 담훈(痰眩) 증세가 때때로 오르내리고, 음식 섭취가 갑자기 줄어들어 침상에 몸을 맡기고 있으나 아직 극심한 고통의 경지에는 이르지 않았기에, 신은 감히 사사로운 일을 말하지 못하고 정을 억누르며 직무를 수행하며 세월을 보냈습니다. 그런데 앓고 있는 여러 증세가 갈수록 더해져 지금 병세는 자주 혼미해지는 지경에 이르렀습니다. 약도 효과가 없어 실로 조석을 보장하기 어려운 걱정이 있습니다. 자식 된 도리와 정리에 비추어 볼 때, 진실로 잠시라도 곁을 떠나기가 어렵습니다. 더구나 어머니를 부양하고 약을 권하는 일은 신이 아니면 병든 어머니의 뜻을 맞출 방법이 없습니다. 이런 정세로는 곁을 떠나 직무를 수행할 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 생각건대 신이 맡은 수부(水部)는 한가한 부서라고는 하나 조석의 업무는 진실로 폐할 수 없고, 하물며 비변사의 엄한 독촉 아래 하루라도 비워둘 수 없습니다. 이에 감히 효도로 다스리시는 아래에서 급히 호소하오니, 엎드려 천지부모(天地父母)께 비옵건대 굽어살피시어 지극한 간절함을 이해해 주시고, 두 임무를 함께 체직을 허락해 주소서. 그리하여 오로지 어머니를 구호하게 해 주시기를 천만 번 간절히 기도합니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 다 알았다. 경은 사직하지 말고 어머니를 간호하라." 하였다.

59. 引嫌辭職䟽〔原注:甲寅十月十二日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_046D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_047A

원문

伏以臣冥頑不死。纔經草土。益無生世之念。而只緣□聖恩罔極。感刻心曲。□天顔久違。誠切一瞻。遅回戀結。出肅□恩命。□園陵行幸之時。旣忝陪扈之列。繼又有□親臨試才之擧。不敢偃息私次。連赴□侍衛矣。乃於千萬意慮之外。得聞南德夏投刺於其主將。語及於臣。而提起曺世樞三字。因其主將之揮斥。不得畢說。而其意盖以前日樞賊之誣招。爲不見臣之端云。臣一聞此言。毛骨盡竦。心膓如刺。卽欲逬出□闕外。仰俟□處分。而竊念春堂試藝。卽稀有之盛事。身在宿衛。不敢以區區私情之痛迫。遽然離次。忍嘿捱過。而心死神顫。趍步失常。伏想□天鑒亦有所俯燭而爲訝矣。噫。臣厚蒙□恩造。尙保一縷。而豈料七年前脫空之賊招。復發於人口哉。渠雖不難於更述。臣實無異於初聞。此與私室酬酢有異。禁苑稠坐之中。有耳皆聞。有口皆言。喧騰傳播。則何可諉以其時凶誣自服。□聖敎昭晰。而晏然無驚動之意乎。傷弓之鳥。見曲木而亦墜。矧此不啻張弧而挾矢。驚惕危懍。當復如何。玆於畢試之後。乃敢席藁封章。涕泣仰籲於□聖明之下。伏乞□天地父母。諒臣蹤跡之至危。决難復置於朝端。□亟賜斥退。滅跡人世。俾絶齗齗齮齕之源。則臣生當祝□聖。死當結草。無任泣血懇禱之至。

答曰。省䟽具悉。玆事於卿。已若白日。此等甘心放肆之說。於卿何有。卿須勿辭焉。〔原注:又敎曰。事若白日。忠貫白日。仍賜扁號曰白日。〕

번역

Memorial Resigning from Office Due to Suspicion (Original Note: 12th Day of the 10th Month of the Gabin Year)
I, your subject, am stubborn and have not died, having just passed the period of mourning, and I have even less desire to live in this world. However, only because the royal grace is boundless, I am moved to the core of my heart. I have been away from your heavenly face for a long time, and I am sincere in my desire to see you, lingering and attached. When I came out to pay respects for the royal order, and during the royal visit to the royal tombs, I was honored to be in the escort, and subsequently, there was the event of your personal inspection of talent. I did not dare to rest in my private quarters and attended the royal guard continuously. Then, beyond all my thoughts and considerations, I heard that Nam Deok-ha had submitted a visiting card to his commander and mentioned me, bringing up the three characters "Jo Se-chuk." Because his commander waved him away, he could not finish speaking, but his intention was that the false confession of the traitor Chuk in the past was the reason for not seeing me. As soon as I heard this, my hair stood on end and my heart felt as if it were being stabbed. I immediately wanted to rush out of the palace and wait for your royal decision. But I secretly thought that the spring hall talent test is a rare and grand event, and since I am in the royal guard, I did not dare to leave my post suddenly due to the pain of my humble private feelings, and I endured it in silence. But my heart died and my spirit trembled, and my steps were disordered. I think Your Majesty's heavenly mirror must have looked down and been surprised. Alas, I have received deep royal grace and still preserve a thread of life, but who would have thought that the empty traitor's confession from seven years ago would be spoken of again by people's mouths? Even if he did not find it difficult to recount it again, I truly felt as if I were hearing it for the first time. This is different from a conversation in a private room; in the crowded royal garden, everyone who has ears heard it, and everyone who has a mouth spoke of it. As it spreads noisily, how can I pretend that the traitor's false confession at that time was clearly clarified by your royal teaching, and remain calm without any intention of being shocked? A bird wounded by a bow falls even when it sees a curved tree; how much more so when this is not just drawing a bow and holding an arrow? How much more should I be surprised, frightened, and endangered? Therefore, after the test was finished, I dared to spread straw mats and submit a memorial, weeping and appealing to your wise judgment. I beg you, my heaven and earth, my parents, to understand that my situation is extremely dangerous and that it is truly difficult to place me in the court again. Please quickly grant me dismissal, erase my tracks from the world, and cut off the source of the biting and gnawing. If you do so, I will pray for your majesty while I live and tie grass to repay you when I die. I have no words for my weeping and earnest prayer.

The reply said: "I have read your memorial and understood everything. This matter is already as clear as the white sun to you. How can such self-indulgent talk affect you? You must not resign." (Original Note: Another royal instruction said: "The matter is like the white sun, and your loyalty shines through the white sun." And he bestowed a plaque named 'White Sun'.)

혐의를 이유로 사직하는 상소(원주: 갑인년 10월 12일)
엎드려 아룁니다. 신은 명완(冥頑)하여 죽지 않고 겨우 초토(草土)의 기간을 지냈으니, 세상에 살 뜻이 더욱 없습니다. 다만 성은(聖恩)이 망극하여 마음속 깊이 새겨져 있을 뿐입니다. 천안(天顔)을 뵌 지 오래되어 한 번 뵙고 싶은 마음이 간절하여 지체하며 그리워하고 있었습니다. 숙배(肅拜)하라는 은명을 받고 원릉(園陵) 행차 때 이미 호종(陪扈)의 대열에 참여하였고, 이어서 친히 재주를 시험하는 거조가 있어 감히 사사로운 곳에서 쉬지 못하고 연이어 숙위(宿衛)에 나아갔습니다. 그런데 천만 뜻밖에도 남덕하(南德夏)가 그 주장(主將)에게 명함을 던지며 신을 언급하고, 조세추(曺世樞)라는 세 글자를 꺼냈다는 말을 들었습니다. 그 주장이 휘둘러 쫓아내는 바람에 끝까지 말하지 못했으나, 그 뜻은 대개 지난날 추(樞)라는 역적의 무고한 초사 때문에 신을 보지 못했다는 것이었습니다. 신은 이 말을 듣자마자 털끝과 뼈가 모두 곤두서고 심장이 찌르는 듯하여, 즉시 대궐 밖으로 뛰쳐나가 성상의 처분을 우러러 기다리고 싶었습니다. 그러나 가만히 생각건대 춘당대(春堂)의 시예(試藝)는 희귀한 성대한 일이고, 몸이 숙위에 있으니 감히 구구한 사사로운 정 때문에 갑자기 자리를 떠날 수 없어 참고 묵묵히 견뎠습니다. 그러나 마음은 죽고 정신은 떨려 걸음걸이가 상도를 잃었으니, 엎드려 생각건대 천감(天鑒)께서도 굽어살피시고 놀라셨을 것입니다. 아, 신은 두터운 성은을 입어 아직 한 가닥 목숨을 보전하고 있는데, 어찌 7년 전의 허황된 역적의 초사가 다시 사람들의 입에서 나올 줄 알았겠습니까. 저들은 다시 말하기 어렵지 않겠지만, 신은 실로 처음 듣는 것과 다름없었습니다. 이는 사사로운 방에서의 대화와는 달라, 금원(禁苑)의 빽빽한 자리 가운데 귀 있는 자는 다 듣고 입 있는 자는 다 말하여 시끄럽게 전파되니, 어찌 그때 흉악한 무고가 스스로 복죄(服罪)하고 성교(聖敎)가 밝게 드러났다는 것을 핑계 삼아 태연하게 놀라지 않을 수 있겠습니까. 활에 상처 입은 새는 굽은 나무만 보아도 떨어지는데, 하물며 이것은 활을 당기고 화살을 겨누는 것보다 더한 것이니, 놀라고 두려워 위태로워함이 마땅히 어떠하겠습니까. 이에 시험을 마친 뒤에 감히 자리를 펴고 상소를 봉하여, 눈물을 흘리며 성명(聖明) 아래 우러러 호소합니다. 엎드려 천지부모(天地父母)께 비옵건대 신의 자취가 지극히 위태로움을 이해하시어, 결단코 다시 조정에 둘 수 없음을 살펴주소서. 속히 척퇴(斥退)를 내려주시고 인간 세상에서 자취를 없애주어, 헐뜯고 물어뜯는 근원을 끊어주소서. 그리하면 신은 살아서는 성상을 축원하고 죽어서는 결초보은(結草報恩)하겠습니다. 눈물 흘리며 간절히 기도하는 마음을 다할 길이 없습니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 다 알았다. 이 일은 경에게 이미 백일(白日)과 같다. 이런 감히 방자한 말들이 경에게 무슨 상관이 있겠는가. 경은 모름지기 사직하지 말라." 하였다. (원주: 또 교지를 내리기를, "일이 백일과 같고, 충성이 백일을 꿰뚫는다." 하고, 이어서 '백일(白日)'이라는 편액을 하사하였다.)

60. 引疾辭工判䟽〔原注:乙卯正月初十日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_047B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_047C ...

원문

伏以臣。情地危蹙。疾病侵凌。所帶職名。有萬分必遞之義。無一毫可叨之理。略暴血懇。冀蒙□睿裁。而喉司不諒。一向退却。相持彌月。只增抑塞。如使臣少有强起自力之望。何敢日事控籲。自速瀆擾之誅哉。頃當□聖候受炙之日。犬馬微誠。不勝驚慮。爲參□候班。扶曳出肅。少伸臣子之分義。而至於所叨之職。本非因仍盤礴之計。念臣踪跡之臲𡰈。愈往愈甚。不可自比於恒人。固宜永謝於朝籍。而若復恃恩貪榮。淟涊冒居。則不惟臣之廉義隳壞無餘。抑亦人之嗤罵。將無所不至矣。此固臣决不敢膺□命者。而况臣素抱痼疾。積傷水土。源委已深。自經草土。一倍衰朽。筋骸痿枯。鬚髮蒼素。固知年紀漸邁。蒲柳易秋之致。撮其最苦難治者而言之。內而膈間。頑痰痞塞。時或昏窒。常有頃刻難支之形。外則脚部。濕瘡爛蝕。絶害屈伸。實無跬步轉動之勢。發作無常。劇歇相仍。迺者元朝進賀之時。臣不計顚仆。力疾趍造。昵侍□殿上。寒氣猝發。痰咳喘急。將失敬儀。不知所措。蒼黃下□殿。僅得鎭定。此是諸臣之所目見。而亦想□聖明有所俯燭矣。設令臣無情勢之可言者。卽此病狀。奔走供職。已無其路。雖銓曺以爲臣宿硏舊地而循例檢擬。顧臣情則愈惕。病實難强。何可一任虛縻。以益癏曠之罪哉。且於昨日□動駕時。不敢言私。强詣守□宮。又添寒疾。達夜苦痛。委席涔涔。殆不省事。今十一日□朝參。萬無起動駿奔之望。玆敢冒萬死。疾聲懇籲於□天地父母之前。伏願□亟遞臣本兼諸任。仍□命選部。勿復撿擧。俾得優遊卒世。千萬至禱。

答曰。省䟽具悉。往事不必爲嫌。卿其勿辭。調理行公。

번역

Memorial Resigning from the Post of Minister of Works Due to Illness (Original Note: 10th Day of the 1st Month of the Eulmyo Year)
I, your subject, am in a dangerous and stifled situation, and illness is encroaching upon me. The official titles I hold have ten thousand reasons to be resigned and not a single reason to be held. I have briefly expressed my bloody request, hoping to receive your wise judgment, but the office did not understand and has been rejecting it, and we have been at a stalemate for a month, only increasing my stifled feelings. If I had even a little hope of forcing myself to stand up, how would I dare to appeal every day and hasten the punishment for disturbing you? Recently, on the day you received moxibustion, my humble heart could not bear the anxiety, so I supported myself and came out to pay respects to fulfill my duty as a subject. As for the post I hold, it was never a plan to stay and linger. Thinking of my dangerous situation, it is getting worse and worse, and I cannot compare myself to a normal person, so it is only right to resign from the official records forever. If I were to rely on your grace and be greedy for glory, shamelessly holding onto my position, not only would my sense of honor and duty be destroyed, but the ridicule and insults of others would reach everywhere. This is why I dare not accept your royal order. Moreover, I have always had chronic illnesses, and my water and soil injuries have accumulated, and the root is already deep. Since I passed the mourning period, I have become twice as frail, my muscles and bones are withered, and my hair and beard are gray. I know that as I get older, it is natural for me to become like a willow in autumn. To mention the most painful and difficult to treat: internally, there is stubborn phlegm blocking my chest, and sometimes I faint, and I am often in a state where I cannot endure for a moment. Externally, there are wet sores on my feet that are rotting and eroding, making it impossible to bend or stretch, and I truly have no strength to move even a step. The attacks are irregular, and the severity and rest alternate. Recently, during the New Year's greetings, I did not care about falling, forced myself to move, and attended the palace, but the cold air suddenly struck, and my phlegm, cough, and shortness of breath became urgent, and I almost lost my etiquette, not knowing what to do. I hurriedly left the palace and barely managed to calm down. This is what all the officials saw, and I think Your Majesty must have looked down and seen it. Even if I had no situation to speak of, with this condition, there is no way to run around and perform my duties. Even if the Ministry of Personnel recommended me according to precedent because I am familiar with the old ground, considering my situation, I am more frightened, and my illness is truly difficult to force. How can I hold a position in vain and increase the crime of negligence? Moreover, when you moved the palace yesterday, I did not dare to speak of private matters and forced myself to go to the palace, but I caught a cold again, and I suffered all night, lying on my mat, almost unconscious. Today, the 11th, for the morning assembly, there is absolutely no hope of moving or running. I dare to risk ten thousand deaths to call out before my heaven and earth, my parents. I beg you to quickly resign me from all my main and concurrent posts, and order the Ministry of Personnel not to recommend me again, so that I may wander and finish my life. This is my deepest prayer.

The reply said: "I have read your memorial and understood everything. You do not need to be suspicious about past events. Do not resign, but take care of your health and perform your duties."

병을 이유로 공조판서를 사직하는 상소(원주: 을묘년 1월 10일)
엎드려 아룁니다. 신은 처지가 위태롭고 답답하며 질병이 침범하여, 맡고 있는 직명(職名)은 만 번이라도 반드시 체직해야 할 의리가 있고, 털끝만큼도 탐낼 이치가 없습니다. 간략하게 피 맺힌 간절함을 드러내어 성상의 예리한 재결을 입고자 하였으나, 승정원에서 이해하지 못하고 한결같이 퇴각시키니 서로 대치한 지 한 달이 되어 답답함만 더해갑니다. 만약 신에게 조금이라도 억지로 일어나 스스로 힘쓸 가망이 있다면, 어찌 감히 날마다 호소하여 번거롭게 하는 죄를 재촉하겠습니까. 얼마 전 성상의 옥체에 뜸을 뜨시던 날, 개와 말 같은 미천한 정성으로 놀라고 걱정되는 마음을 이기지 못하여 부축을 받고 나와 숙배하여 신자(臣子)의 분의를 조금이나마 폈습니다. 그러나 맡고 있는 직책에 이르러서는 본래 인습하여 머무를 계획이 아니었습니다. 신의 처지가 갈수록 더욱 위태로워져 보통 사람과 비교할 수 없으니, 진실로 영원히 조정의 명부에서 사양하는 것이 마땅합니다. 만약 다시 은혜를 믿고 영광을 탐하여 뻔뻔스럽게 눌러앉아 있다면, 신의 염치와 의리가 남김없이 무너질 뿐만 아니라, 남들의 비웃음과 욕설이 장차 이르지 않는 곳이 없을 것입니다. 이것이 진실로 신이 감히 성명(聖命)을 받을 수 없는 이유입니다. 하물며 신은 평소 고질병을 앓고 있고 수토(水土)의 상처가 쌓여 근원이 이미 깊습니다. 초토(草土)의 기간을 지난 뒤로는 배나 쇠약해져 근골은 위축되고 수염과 머리카락은 하얗게 세었으니, 나이가 점차 많아져 포류(蒲柳)가 가을을 맞이하기 쉬운 이치임을 진실로 알고 있습니다. 가장 고통스럽고 치료하기 어려운 것을 추려 말하자면, 안으로는 흉격(胸膈) 사이에 완고한 담이 막혀 때때로 혼미해지며 항상 잠시도 지탱하기 어려운 형상이 있습니다. 밖으로는 발 부위에 습창(濕瘡)이 썩어 들어가 굽히고 펴는 데 지장이 많아 실로 한 걸음도 움직일 형편이 없습니다. 발작이 일정하지 않고 심해졌다 잦아들었다가 반복됩니다. 지난번 원조(元朝)에 하례할 때 신은 넘어질 것을 계산하지 않고 병을 무릅쓰고 달려가 전하를 가까이 모셨는데, 갑자기 한기가 발작하여 담과 기침, 숨 가쁨이 급해져 예의를 잃을 뻔하여 어찌할 바를 몰랐습니다. 황급히 전각을 내려와 겨우 진정시켰는데, 이는 여러 신하들이 눈으로 본 바이며 성명(聖明)께서도 굽어살피셨을 것입니다. 설령 신에게 말할 만한 정세가 없다 하더라도, 지금 이 병 상태로는 뛰어다니며 직무를 수행할 길이 이미 없습니다. 비록 이조에서 신이 숙련된 옛 지위라 하여 관례대로 검의(檢擬)하더라도, 신의 처지를 돌아보면 더욱 두렵고 병은 실로 억지로 할 수 없습니다. 어찌 한갓 헛되이 자리를 차지하여 직무를 태만히 하는 죄를 더하겠습니까. 또한 어제 전하께서 거둥하실 때 사사로운 말을 감히 하지 못하고 억지로 수궁(守宮)에 나아갔다가 또 한질(寒疾)이 더해져 밤새도록 고통스러워 자리에 누워 땀을 흘리며 거의 정신을 차리지 못했습니다. 오늘 11일 조참(朝參)에 나아갈 가망이 전혀 없습니다. 이에 감히 만 번 죽을 것을 무릅쓰고 천지부모(天地父母) 앞에 급히 호소합니다. 엎드려 원하건대 신의 본직과 겸직의 여러 임무를 속히 체직해 주시고, 이조에 명하시어 다시는 검의하지 말게 하여, 유유자적하며 생을 마치게 해 주시기를 천만 번 간절히 기도합니다.

답하기를, "상소를 보고 다 알았다. 지난 일은 굳이 혐의를 가질 필요가 없다. 경은 사직하지 말고 조리하며 행공하라." 하였다.

61. 請十五邑米布未納守令論罪啓〔原注:甲辰九月○右尹時〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_048B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_048C ...

원문

臣卽見牙山縣監黃晸陳弊上䟽。令□廟堂稟處。當自□廟堂覆奏。而䟽中御營廳所納庚子條米一百五十餘石。其時守令。請得本廳以爲賑資云。槩此米。與其當初民間未收者有異。庚子湖西所納米。因其時道臣之狀請。果爲許貸。而其代則自京賑廳所納庚子定奪之後。賑廳所儲不敷。不得代送。壬寅春。以其各邑所在。還爲劃給本廳。各邑幾盡來納。而十邑尙不畢納。牙山亦入其中矣。今以蕩减爲言者。誠爲不當。非特牙山一邑而已。諸道米布之未收。亦且夥。然則何可取捨於其間乎。些少未納之邑。姑置勿論。九十石以上未收者。瑞山，連山，天安，新昌，舒川，牙山六邑。此皆庚子貸用者也。凡軍保米布所納之䂓。布則二月。米則三月當納。而以癸卯條言之。公山，淸州，瑞山，載寧，茂長等五邑。多則三百餘石。小則七八十石以上。保布未收之邑言之。一同以上未納者。懷德，懷仁，文義，鎭岑，遂安等五邑。而其中四邑。則所納者或過半或未半。而至於遂安。則十餘同上納之布。無一疋來納。尤可駭然。日昨引見時。□聖敎中以守令不能盡職。有所□下敎矣。近來各邑。怠慢成習。此等上納之事。尤不惕念。臣實慨然。若不嚴加警責。則□朝令無以得伸。紀綱亦將頹弛。以上各邑守令。事當遞罷。以懲日後之弊。第念秋務方殷之日。許多守令。一倂請罷。亦涉難便。又或有到任之未久者。今姑從重推考。以觀來頭納。與未納。當又草記論罪。而當該監色。爲先令本道從重科罪事。嚴明分付。而遂安則全然不納。道臣雖置下考。决不可以已遞而置之。當該前郡守洪以漢。拿問定罪。以懲他人何如。

上曰依啓。

번역

A report requesting the punishment of local magistrates in fifteen districts who failed to pay rice and cloth taxes [Original note: Ninth month of the Gapjin year, when I was Right State Councilor]
I have just seen the memorial submitted by Asan County Magistrate Hwang Jeong regarding the difficulties of his district, and I requested that the government office deliberate and handle it. It should have been reported back by the government office, but the memorial mentions that over 150 seok of rice for the Gyeongja year was paid to the Royal Guard Command (Eoyeongcheong), and the magistrate at the time requested that the Command use it as relief funds. Generally, this rice is different from what was initially uncollected from the people. The rice paid in Hoseo during the Gyeongja year was indeed permitted to be loaned following the request of the provincial governor at the time. However, as for its replacement, after the decision was made for the capital's relief agency to pay it, the relief agency's reserves were insufficient, so it could not be sent as a replacement. In the spring of the Imin year, it was re-allocated to the Command based on where it was located in each district. Most districts have come to pay it, but ten districts have yet to finish paying, and Asan is among them. To speak of debt reduction now is truly inappropriate. It is not just Asan district; the uncollected rice and cloth in various provinces are also numerous. How then can we choose between them? Districts with small amounts of uncollected taxes may be set aside for now. The six districts with over 90 seok uncollected are Seosan, Yeonsan, Cheonan, Sinchang, Seocheon, and Asan. These all used the Gyeongja loans. Generally, the regulation for paying military cloth and rice is that cloth should be paid in the second month and rice in the third. Speaking of the Gyemo year, in five districts including Gongsan, Cheongju, Seosan, Jaeryeong, and Mujeong, the amounts range from over 300 seok at most to 70 or 80 seok at least. Regarding districts that have not collected military cloth, those that have not paid more than one 'dong' include five districts: Hoedeok, Hoerin, Munui, Jinjam, and Suan. Among them, four districts have paid more or less than half. As for Suan, not a single bolt of cloth has been paid out of the ten-plus 'dong' due. This is even more shocking. When I was granted an audience the other day, there was a royal instruction stating that magistrates were not fulfilling their duties. Recently, districts have developed a habit of negligence. They do not take these tax payments to heart. I am truly indignant. If they are not strictly warned, the royal orders will not be carried out, and discipline will slacken. The magistrates of the above districts should be dismissed to punish the malpractice of the future. However, considering that the autumn season is busy, it is difficult to dismiss so many magistrates at once. Some have not been in their posts for long. For now, I will have them strictly investigated to see if they pay or not, and then I will submit a report to punish them. The relevant clerks should be ordered to be strictly punished by the province first. As for Suan, they have paid nothing at all. Although the provincial governor gave them a low rating, they cannot be left alone just because they were dismissed. The former county magistrate, Hong I-han, should be arrested and punished to serve as a warning to others. What do you think?
The King said, "Follow the report."

십오읍의 미포 미납 수령을 처벌할 것을 청하는 계 [원주: 갑진년 9월, 우의정일 때]
신이 방금 아산 현감 황정이 올린 폐단에 관한 상소를 보았습니다. 묘당(廟堂)에 내려 품처하게 하였는데, 마땅히 묘당에서 복주(覆奏)해야 할 것입니다. 그런데 상소 중에 어영청에 납부할 경자년 조의 쌀 150여 석을 당시 수령이 본청에 청하여 진휼 자금으로 썼다고 하였습니다. 대개 이 쌀은 당초 민간에서 거두지 못한 것과는 다릅니다. 경자년 호서에서 납부한 쌀은 당시 도신의 장계에 따라 빌려주는 것을 허락하였습니다. 그런데 그 대납은 서울의 진휼청에서 납부하기로 결정한 뒤에 진휼청의 비축분이 부족하여 대납하지 못했습니다. 임인년 봄에 각 읍에 있는 것을 다시 본청에 획급(劃給)하니, 각 읍에서 거의 다 납부해 왔으나 10개 읍은 아직 다 납부하지 않았고 아산도 그 속에 들어 있습니다. 지금 탕감(蕩減)을 말하는 것은 참으로 부당합니다. 아산 한 읍뿐만이 아니라 여러 도의 미포 미납액도 또한 많습니다. 그렇다면 어찌 그 사이에서 취사선택할 수 있겠습니까. 조금 미납한 읍은 우선 논하지 말고, 90석 이상 미납한 서산, 연산, 천안, 신창, 서천, 아산 6개 읍은 모두 경자년에 빌려 쓴 곳들입니다. 무릇 군보(軍保) 미포를 납부하는 규정은 포는 2월, 쌀은 3월에 납부해야 합니다. 계묘년 조로 말하면 공산, 청주, 서산, 재령, 무장 등 5개 읍은 많은 곳은 300여 석, 적은 곳은 70~80석 이상입니다. 보포(保布)를 미납한 읍으로 말하면 1동 이상 미납한 곳은 회덕, 회인, 문의, 진잠, 수안 등 5개 읍인데, 그중 4개 읍은 납부한 것이 반을 넘거나 반에 미치지 못합니다. 그런데 수안에 이르러서는 10여 동의 상납 포 중에서 한 필도 납부하지 않았으니 더욱 놀랍습니다. 일전에 인견(引見)할 때 성교(聖敎) 중에 수령이 직분을 다하지 못한다는 하교가 있었습니다. 근래 각 읍이 태만함이 습관이 되어 이러한 상납 일에 더욱 마음을 쓰지 않으니 신이 참으로 개탄스럽습니다. 만약 엄하게 경책하지 않으면 조정의 명령이 펴지지 못하고 기강 또한 장차 무너질 것입니다. 위의 각 읍 수령은 마땅히 체직(遞職)하여 뒷날의 폐단을 징계해야 합니다. 다만 가을 농사가 한창인 때에 많은 수령을 한꺼번에 파직하는 것은 또한 편치 않은 듯합니다. 또 부임한 지 얼마 되지 않은 자도 있으니, 지금은 우선 중하게 추고(推考)하여 뒷날 납부하는지 여부를 보고 다시 초계(草啓)하여 죄를 논하겠습니다. 당해 감색(監色)은 먼저 본도에 명하여 중하게 과죄(科罪)하도록 엄하게 분부하십시오. 그런데 수안은 전혀 납부하지 않았으니 도신이 비록 하고(下考)를 주었더라도 결코 이미 체직되었다고 해서 그대로 둘 수는 없습니다. 당해 전 군수 홍이한을 나문(拿問)하여 정죄(定罪)함으로써 다른 사람을 징계하는 것이 어떻겠습니까.
임금이 말하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

62. 因臺啓中罪名書案避嫌啓〔原注:丁未十月十五日○訓將時〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_049A

원문

臣自鄕入來日引見時。有所陳達。而前後臺啓中聲罪者。不啻十餘件事。大則栫棘。小則竄配。而其中銀釼事。罪臣欲殺之第一件事也。旣承白脫之□敎。臣何敢復爲難安之端。而厥後更聞。則自捕廳各人處。捧招正書。移送于禁府云。此與自捕廳究覈後掩置者有異。旣送□王府。則事體自別臣豈敢抗顔供職。非不欲陳䟽自暴。而□前席又有勿復爲辭之□敎。武將處義。不與文宰同。且有一事再瀆之嫌。泯默度日。而終未知査案中罪臣之如何。冒沒行公。實爲切迫。而俄者閤門外。又聞判義禁吳命恒之言。凡於本府坐起時。臣名入於諸罪人揀出中。付諸書案上云。此尤臣心膽驚慄處。非不知退出。而暴實無路。今因入□侍。惶恐敢達。

上曰。日後次對。判金吾持入文案。

번역

A report on avoiding suspicion regarding the criminal case mentioned in the Censorate's report [Original note: 15th day of the 10th month of the Jeongmi year, when I was Commander of the Training Command]
When I came from the countryside and had an audience, I made a statement. Among the reports from the Censorate before and after, there were more than ten cases accusing me of crimes. The major ones involved confinement, and the minor ones involved exile. Among them, the 'silver sword' case is the number one reason the criminal (myself) wants to be killed. Having already received the royal instruction to be cleared, how could I dare to create a source of discomfort again? However, hearing about it later, I heard that the confessions written by individuals at the Police Bureau were transferred to the State Tribunal. This is different from being set aside after investigation by the Police Bureau. Since it has been sent to the State Tribunal, the nature of the matter is different; how could I dare to hold office with a brazen face? It is not that I do not want to submit a memorial to clear myself, but there was a royal instruction before the seat not to speak of it again. The duty of a military general is not the same as that of a civil official. Moreover, there is the suspicion of bothering the King with the same matter twice, so I have been passing the days in silence. However, I still do not know how the criminal (myself) is viewed in the investigation records. To recklessly continue performing my duties is truly pressing. A while ago, outside the palace gate, I heard the words of the Minister of the State Tribunal, Oh Myeong-hang, that whenever they sit at the Tribunal, my name is included among the various criminals selected and placed on the records. This is where my heart and soul are even more terrified. It is not that I do not know to resign, but there is no way to clear myself. Now, because I am attending the King, I am terrified and dare to report this.
The King said, "At the next secondary audience, the Minister of the State Tribunal should bring the documents."

대계(臺啓) 중의 죄명 서안(書案)으로 인해 피혐(避嫌)하는 계 [원주: 정미년 10월 15일, 훈련대장일 때]
신이 향리에서 들어와 인견할 때 진달한 바가 있었습니다. 그런데 전후 대계 중에 죄를 성토한 것이 10여 건이 넘습니다. 큰 것은 위리안치이고 작은 것은 유배인데, 그중 은검(銀釼) 사건은 죄신(罪臣)을 죽이려 하는 첫 번째 사건입니다. 이미 백탈(白脫)하라는 성교를 받았으니 신이 어찌 감히 다시 불안해할 단서를 만들겠습니까. 그런데 그 뒤에 다시 들으니 포도청에서 각 사람의 처소로부터 초사(招辭)를 정서(正書)하여 의금부로 이송했다고 합니다. 이는 포도청에서 구핵(究覈)한 뒤에 엄폐(掩置)해 둔 것과는 다릅니다. 이미 의금부로 보냈으니 사체가 저절로 달라졌는데 신이 어찌 감히 낯을 들고 직무를 수행하겠습니까. 상소를 올려 스스로 밝히지 않으려는 것은 아니나, 앞선 자리에서 다시는 말하지 말라는 성교가 있었습니다. 무장의 의리는 문재(文宰)와 같지 않고, 또 한 가지 일을 거듭 번거롭게 한다는 혐의가 있어 묵묵히 세월을 보냈습니다. 그러나 끝내 사안(査案) 중에 죄신이 어떻게 되었는지 알지 못하고 무릅쓰고 공무를 수행하는 것이 실로 절박합니다. 아까 합문 밖에서 또 판의금부사 오명항의 말을 들으니, 무릇 본부에서 좌기(坐起)할 때 신의 이름이 여러 죄인들 중에서 가려 뽑혀 서안 위에 붙여져 있다고 합니다. 이는 더욱 신의 심담(心膽)이 경률(驚慄)한 곳입니다. 물러날 줄 모르는 것은 아니나 스스로 밝힐 길이 없습니다. 지금 입시(入侍)한 김에 황공하여 감히 아룁니다.
임금이 말하기를, "뒷날 차대(次對) 때 판금오(判金吾)는 문안을 가지고 들어오라." 하였다.

63. 請訓鍊都監軍需補用啓〔原注:戊申正月三十日○訓將時〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_049B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_049C

원문

訓鍊都監。名大實無。五軍門中最爲凋弊。不成貌樣。雖有保人布一千四百餘同。而此則盡是軍兵等奉足之資。今年灾减。將近三百同。其數不足。前頭自□朝家畫給。然後可以充給。姑不當煩達。而七色軍則乃是大將前排□陵幸時。亦入於□御前差備者也。糧餉廳之設置。本爲都監七色軍戰巾軍服等物。例自該廳備給。而近來該廳。不知本意。且甚凋弊。應爲之事。亦不擧行。軍卒之疲弊。無異乞人。以此形勢。實無措手之道。臣考見糧餉廳屯田元數則五千九十餘結。時起一千三百餘結。陳荒三千七百餘結。臣意以爲陳荒三千七百餘結。姑爲屬之都監。限三四年。起墾收稅。以實軍需。亦爲改備軍兵服色。使之鮮明何如。

上曰依啓。

번역

A report requesting the supplementation of military supplies for the Training Command [Original note: 30th day of the first month of the Museon year, when I was Commander of the Training Command]
The Training Command is large in name but empty in reality. It is the most dilapidated among the five military camps and does not look like one. Although there are over 1,400 'dong' of military cloth, this is entirely the funds for the soldiers' support. This year, due to disasters, it will be reduced by nearly 300 'dong', so the amount is insufficient. Only after the royal court allocates it in the future can it be filled. I should not bother you with this for now, but the 'seven-color' soldiers are those who also stand ready before the King when the Great General leads the way during a royal tomb visit. The establishment of the Grain Supply Office (Ryang-sang-cheong) was originally for the Training Command's seven-color soldiers' battle caps and military uniforms, and it was customary for that office to provide them. However, recently, that office does not know its original purpose and is very dilapidated. Things that should be done are not carried out. The fatigue and poverty of the soldiers are no different from beggars. In this situation, there is truly no way to handle it. I examined the original number of 'gyeol' of the Grain Supply Office's屯田 (military colony fields), which is 5,090-plus 'gyeol'. Currently, 1,300-plus 'gyeol' are being cultivated, and 3,700-plus 'gyeol' are barren. My thought is to temporarily assign the 3,700-plus 'gyeol' of barren land to the Training Command for three or four years to cultivate and collect taxes, so as to fill the military supplies and also to re-equip the soldiers' uniforms to make them look bright. What do you think?
The King said, "Follow the report."

훈련도감의 군수(軍需)를 보용(補用)할 것을 청하는 계 [원주: 무신년 정월 30일, 훈련대장일 때]
훈련도감은 이름만 크고 실상은 없어 5군문 중에서 가장 조폐(凋弊)하여 모양을 갖추지 못했습니다. 비록 보인포(保人布) 1,400여 동이 있으나 이는 모두 군병들이 먹고사는 자산입니다. 올해 재해로 300여 동이 줄어들 것이니 그 수가 부족합니다. 앞날에 조정에서 획급해 준 뒤에야 충당할 수 있을 것이니, 우선 번거롭게 아뢰지 않아야 하겠으나 칠색군(七色軍)은 대장이 앞서 능행(陵幸)할 때 또한 어전(御前)에 차비(差備)하는 자들입니다. 양향청(糧餉廳)의 설치는 본래 도감 칠색군의 전건(戰巾)과 군복 등 물건을 위해 예로부터 해당 청에서 준비해 주었습니다. 그런데 근래 해당 청은 본래 뜻을 알지 못하고 또 매우 조폐하여 해야 할 일도 거행하지 않으니, 군졸의 피폐함이 걸인과 다를 바 없습니다. 이런 형세로는 실로 손을 쓸 도리가 없습니다. 신이 양향청 둔전(屯田)의 원수를 살펴보니 5,090여 결인데, 현재 경작하는 것은 1,300여 결이고 진황(陳荒)된 것은 3,700여 결입니다. 신의 생각에는 진황된 3,700여 결을 우선 도감에 소속시켜 3~4년 동안 개간하여 세금을 거두어 군수를 채우고, 또한 군병의 복색을 개비(改備)하여 선명하게 하는 것이 어떻겠습니까.
임금이 말하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

64. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓〔原注:三月十五日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

都城七門。都監將校軍兵定送守直事。定奪矣。每門。將校一人。軍兵十名式。領卛嚴加把守之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Original note: 15th day of the third month]
It has been decided that the Training Command will assign officers and soldiers to guard the seven gates of the capital city. I dare to report that the intention is to have one officer and ten soldiers at each gate to lead and strictly guard them.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [원주: 3월 15일]
도성 7문에 도감 장교와 군병을 정하여 수직(守直)하게 하는 일을 정탈(定奪)하였습니다. 매 문마다 장교 1명, 군병 10명씩을 영솔하여 엄하게 파수하게 하려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

65. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:十七日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_049D

원문

因□傳敎都監兵馬三哨。授送于廵討中軍。而馬兵左前哨官金夢衡在外。代旗牌官金有漢。馬兵左右哨官李尙能有故。代左部右司中哨官李禹錫換定。使左別將李遂良。領卛出送之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 17th day]
Following the royal instruction, the three patrols of the Training Command's soldiers are to be sent to the Patrol Commander (Sun-to-jung-gun). As for the cavalry officer Kim Mong-hyeong of the left front patrol, he is outside, so the flag officer Kim Yu-han will replace him. As for the cavalry officer Lee Sang-neung of the left and right patrols, he has a reason, so the middle patrol officer of the left division, Lee U-seok, will be replaced. I dare to report that the intention is to have the Left Byeol-jang (Special Commander) Lee Su-ryang lead them out.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 17일]
전교에 따라 도감 병마 3초(哨)를 순토중군(廵討中軍)에게 수송(授送)합니다. 그런데 마병 좌전초관(左前哨官) 김몽형은 외방에 있으므로 기패관(旗牌官) 김유한이 대신하고, 마병 좌우초관 이상능은 고(故)가 있으므로 좌부 우사 중초관(中哨官) 이우석으로 환정(換定)하여 좌별장 이수량이 영솔하고 출송(出送)하게 하려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

66. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:十九日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

臣親承□傳敎。罪人南泰徵，閔觀孝，愼光遠，李世龍等結縛捉來。跪于陣前。罪目依□傳旨分付後。一時梟示于陣門外。懸于旗竿之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 19th day]
I have personally received the royal instruction. I dare to report that the intention is to bind and capture the criminals Nam Tae-jing, Min Gwan-hyo, Sin Gwang-won, and Lee Se-ryong, make them kneel before the camp, and after announcing the charges according to the royal decree, behead them outside the camp gate and hang them on the flagpole.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 19일]
신이 친히 전교를 받들었습니다. 죄인 남태징, 민관효, 신광원, 이세룡 등을 결박하여 잡아와 진전(陣前)에 꿇리고, 죄목은 전지에 따라 분부한 뒤에 일시에 진문(陣門) 밖에 효시(梟示)하고 깃대에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

67. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十一日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_050A

원문

臣在賓廳時。報警軍卒來告曰。一隊兵馬。分三行。自西郊馳進。幾至慕華峴云。臣與諸宰。皆以爲此不過松都，長湍等邑馬兵。而其在戒嚴之道。不可踈忽。恪別謹勅。把守城門。觀勢開閉。以防不虞之意。分付將校以送矣。臣自□闕中出來。則各門所送將校回告。敦義門西小門。則慮其兵馬之至近。閉門下鑰。崇禮門則相距稍遠。故不爲閉門云。盖結陣之時。使臣大將。自在門外。不許放入。閉其陣門。待其號令。雖是兵家常法。而係關城門開閉緣由。緣由敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 21st day]
When I was at the Guest Hall (Bin-cheong), the alarm-reporting soldiers came and said that a troop of soldiers was advancing in three lines from the western suburbs and had almost reached Mohwa-hyeon. I and the other officials all thought that these were merely cavalry from Songdo, Jangdan, and other districts. However, in a state of martial law, one cannot be negligent. I sent instructions to the officers to be especially careful and cautious, to guard the city gates, and to watch the situation to open or close them to prevent the unexpected. When I came out of the palace, the officers sent to each gate reported back. They said that for the Donuimun and the small western gate, fearing the proximity of the troops, they closed the gates and locked them. For the Sungnyemun, because it was a bit further away, they did not close the gate. Generally, when forming a battle line, the Great General (myself) should stay outside the gate and not allow them to enter, closing the camp gate and waiting for orders; this is a standard method in military science. I dare to report the reasons for opening and closing the city gates.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 21일]
신이 빈청에 있을 때 경보를 알리는 군졸이 와서 고하기를, "한 대의 병마가 세 줄로 나뉘어 서교(西郊)로부터 달려 들어와 거의 모화현(慕華峴)에 이르렀다."고 하였습니다. 신과 여러 재신들은 모두 이것이 다만 송도, 장단 등 읍의 마병일 뿐이라고 여겼으나, 계엄 중인 도리상 소홀히 할 수 없어 각별히 근칙(謹勅)하여 성문을 파수하고 형세를 보아 개폐(開閉)하여 불우(不虞)를 방비하라는 뜻을 장교에게 분부하여 보냈습니다. 신이 궐중에서 나오니 각 문에 보낸 장교들이 돌아와 고하기를, "돈의문과 서소문은 병마가 지극히 가까이 온 것을 염려하여 문을 닫고 자물쇠를 채웠고, 숭례문은 서로 거리가 조금 멀기 때문에 문을 닫지 않았다."고 하였습니다. 대개 진을 칠 때 대장인 신으로 하여금 스스로 문 밖에 있게 하고 들여보내지 않으며 그 진문을 닫고 호령을 기다리게 하는 것은 비록 병가의 상법(常法)이나, 성문 개폐와 관계되는 연유이므로 연유를 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

68. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十一日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_050B

원문

因義禁府啓辭。自都廵撫陣。上送賊首。梟示城中。令訓局擧行事。□命下矣。賊首取來。陣前洞口街上。懸于旗竿之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 21st day]
Following the report from the State Tribunal, a royal order was issued to send the rebel leader from the Patrol Commander's camp, behead him in the city, and have the Training Command carry it out. I dare to report that the intention is to take the rebel leader and hang him on a flagpole on the street at the entrance of the village in front of the camp.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 21일]
의금부 계사(啓辭)에 따라 도순무진(都巡撫陣)으로부터 적의 우두머리를 올려 보내면 성중에 효시하고 훈련도감으로 하여금 거행하게 하라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 적의 우두머리를 잡아와 진전(陣前) 동구(洞口) 거리 위에 깃대에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

69. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十二日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

卽見揔戎使。自都廵撫使陣。斬小醜十一級。上送而來。置西小門外云。誠爲多幸。城內姦細之徒。見此則肝膽散落。懸首旗竿揭鐵物。一日然後還棄水口門外。未知何如。敢達。

上曰依啓。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 22nd day]
I just saw the Commander of the General Military Command (Chong-yung-sa). He said that eleven heads of minor villains were cut off at the Patrol Commander's camp and sent up, and they are placed outside the small western gate. This is truly fortunate. The traitors inside the city will have their livers and gallbladders scattered when they see this. I wonder if it would be okay to hang the heads on the flagpole with iron objects for one day and then discard them outside the water gate. I dare to report this.
The King said, "Follow the report."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 22일]
방금 총융사를 보니 도순무사 진영으로부터 소추(小醜) 11급을 참하여 올려 보냈는데 서소문 밖에 두었다고 합니다. 참으로 다행입니다. 성 안의 간사한 무리들이 이것을 보면 간담이 서늘해질 것입니다. 머리를 깃대에 매달고 철물(鐵物)을 사용하여 하루 동안 둔 뒤에 수구문(水口門) 밖에 버리는 것이 어떨지 알지 못하겠습니다. 감히 아룁니다.
임금이 말하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

70. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十二日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_050C

원문

淸安賊人李始沃，始濂等。先問賊情後。軍門梟示事。□命下矣。李始濂。號牌相考。則乃是李始濂。而兩漢處。多般盤問。則賊情形止。徒黨姓名。頗多指告。其中最緊者。卽發捕盜軍官。使之捉來。而兩漢所供抄出其槩。登對時親爲仰達矣。第伏念始沃等。徑施梟示。則憑問路絶。姑爲嚴囚捕廳。以待諸賊捉來後處斬。未知何如。

傳曰依啓。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 22nd day]
A royal order was issued to behead the Cheong-an rebels Lee Si-ok and Lee Si-ryeom at the military camp after first questioning them about the rebel situation. Upon checking the identification tags of Lee Si-ryeom, it was indeed Lee Si-ryeom. When I questioned both men in various ways, they pointed out quite a lot about the rebel situation and the names of their cohorts. I will immediately dispatch military officers to capture the most urgent ones. I will submit the summary of what both men confessed when I have an audience. However, I think that if I behead Si-ok and the others immediately, the path for further questioning will be cut off. I wonder if it would be okay to keep them strictly imprisoned at the Police Bureau and behead them after the other rebels are captured.
The message said, "Follow the report."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 22일]
청안 적인 이시옥, 이시렴 등을 먼저 적정을 물은 뒤에 군문(軍門)에서 효시하라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 이시렴은 호패를 상고하니 바로 이시렴이었습니다. 두 사람에게 여러 가지로 다반(多般)으로 문초하니 적의 형세와 도당의 성명을 꽤 많이 지목하여 고하였습니다. 그중 가장 긴급한 자는 즉시 포도 군관을 발송하여 잡아오게 하겠으며, 두 사람이 공초한 것은 초출(抄出)하여 대면할 때 친히 앙달(仰達)하겠습니다. 다만 생각건대 시옥 등을 곧바로 효시하면 심문할 길이 끊어질 것이니, 우선 포도청에 엄하게 가두어 두었다가 여러 적들을 잡아온 뒤에 처참(處斬)하는 것이 어떨지 알지 못하겠습니다.
전교하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

71. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十六日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_050D

원문

卽刻到付都監所送奇兵將朴世梓，韓世俊等告目內。多殺賊徒。生擒者亦多。而賊魁首級。使本局軍兵。先爲上送。世梓等四人。只領孤軍能立奇功。三軍增氣。莫不踴躍。誠爲多幸。世俊等告目。並爲封進。以備□睿覽之意敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 26th day]
In the report just received from the Special Forces Commanders Park Se-ja and Han Se-jun sent by the Command, it says they killed many rebels and captured many alive. I will have the Command's soldiers send up the rebel leader's head first. Se-ja and the other four, leading only a lonely army, were able to perform a miraculous feat, and the three armies have gained spirit and are all jumping for joy. This is truly fortunate. I will seal and submit Se-jun's report for the King's inspection. I dare to report this.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 26일]
방금 도감에서 보낸 기병장(奇兵將) 박세재, 한세준 등이 올린 고목(告目)에 도착하니 적도를 많이 죽였고 생포한 자도 많다고 합니다. 적 괴수의 수급은 본국(本局) 군병으로 하여금 먼저 올려 보내게 하겠습니다. 세재 등 4명은 다만 고군(孤軍)을 거느리고도 능히 기공(奇功)을 세웠으니 삼군(三軍)이 기운을 얻어 춤추지 않는 이가 없으니 참으로 다행입니다. 세준 등의 고목은 모두 봉진(封進)하여 예람(睿覽)에 대비하려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

72. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十六日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

自都廵撫陣。來到賊將首級。入置都監陣上。待明朝懸街事□命下矣。賊將首級。昨夜入置陣上。今朝懸于通街之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 26th day]
A royal order was issued to bring the rebel general's head from the Patrol Commander's camp, place it at the Training Command's camp, and hang it on the street tomorrow morning. I dare to report that the rebel general's head was brought to the camp last night and will be hung on the main street this morning.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 26일]
도순무진으로부터 적장 수급이 오면 도감 진영에 들여놓았다가 내일 아침에 거리에 매달라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 적장 수급은 어젯밤 진영에 들여놓았고 오늘 아침 통가(通街)에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

73. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十六日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_051A

원문

都監定送奇兵將朴世梓，韓世俊等上送竹山賊金廷實首級。懸于陣前旗竿之意。敢達。

傳曰。知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 26th day]
I dare to report that the intention is to hang the head of the Juksan rebel Kim Jeong-sil, which was sent up by the Special Forces Commanders Park Se-ja and Han Se-jun sent by the Command, on the flagpole in front of the camp.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 26일]
도감에서 정하여 보낸 기병장 박세재, 한세준 등이 올려 보낸 죽산 적 김정실의 수급을 진전(陣前) 깃대에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

74. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十七日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

都監定送奇兵將朴世梓韓世俊等。轉戰至竹山。聽廵撫使令。卛其軍兵回還。方到把子前橋禁軍陣頭局。而禁軍陣。以爲他軍之自外入來者。若無標信分付。則不可許入云。朴世梓等所卛軍兵許入之意。分付何如。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 27th day]
The Special Forces Commanders Park Se-ja and Han Se-jun, sent by the Command, fought their way to Juksan, listened to the Patrol Commander's orders, and are returning with their soldiers. They have just arrived at the head of the Royal Guard (Geum-gun) camp at the bridge before the 'Baji'. The Royal Guard camp says that if other troops coming from outside do not have a sign or letter of authority, they cannot be allowed to enter. What do you think about allowing the soldiers led by Park Se-ja and others to enter?
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 27일]
도감에서 정하여 보낸 기병장 박세재, 한세준 등이 죽산까지 전전(轉戰)하다가 순무사의 명령을 듣고 그 군병을 거느리고 돌아오는데, 방금 바자(把子) 앞 다리 금군(禁軍) 진두(陣頭)에 도착하였습니다. 금군 진영에서는 "다른 군사가 밖에서 들어오는 것은 만약 표신(標信)이나 분부가 없으면 들어오게 할 수 없다."고 합니다. 박세재 등이 거느린 군병을 들어오게 하라는 뜻을 분부하는 것이 어떨지 알지 못하겠습니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

75. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十七日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

呂州牧使李行儉捉送鄭祚胤，郭重輝。令訓局梟示事□命下矣。鄭祚胤，郭重輝。陣前梟示。懸于旗竿之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 27th day]
A royal order was issued to have the Yeoju Magistrate Lee Haeng-geom capture and send Jeong Jo-yun and Gwak Jung-hwi, and to have the Training Command behead them. I dare to report that the intention is to behead Jeong Jo-yun and Gwak Jung-hwi in front of the camp and hang them on the flagpole.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 27일]
여주목사 이행검이 잡아 보낸 정조윤, 곽중휘를 훈련도감에서 효시하라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 정조윤, 곽중휘를 진전(陣前)에 효시하고 깃대에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

76. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十八日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

馬步軍夏等奉足。例於四月內分給。而軍兵屢日飢餒特甚。無他顧恤之道。從軍願。豫先上下事無所妨。當日爲始。分給各哨之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 28th day]
The support for the cavalry and infantry soldiers is usually distributed within the fourth month. However, the soldiers have been starving for several days, and there is no other way to care for them. There is no obstacle to distributing it in advance if they wish to follow the army. I dare to report that the intention is to start distributing it to each patrol from today.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 28일]
마보군(馬步軍)의 하(夏) 등 봉족(奉足)은 예로부터 4월 내에 분급(分給)하는데, 군병들이 여러 날 동안 굶주림이 매우 심하여 다른 구휼할 도리가 없습니다. 종군(從軍)을 원하니 미리 나누어 주어도 방해될 것이 없습니다. 당일부터 시작하여 각 초(哨)에 나누어 주려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

77. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:二十九日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

都監伏兵捉來李一遠，李思碩。陣上梟示。白起先，李險龍。從重决棍六十度放送之意。敢達。

傳曰。知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 29th day]
I dare to report that the intention is to behead the rebels Lee Il-won and Lee Sa-seok, who were captured by the ambush troops of the Command, in front of the camp, and to give Baek Gi-seon and Lee Heom-ryong a heavy punishment of 60 strokes of the cane and release them.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 29일]
도감 복병이 잡아온 이일원, 이사석을 진전(陣前)에 효시하고, 백기선, 이험룡은 중하게 곤장 60도를 치고 방면하려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

78. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:三十日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_051D

원문

智異山東安陰及山西燕谷，雙溪間。竊發之報連至。淳昌，靈鷲間。賊徒又爲多聚云。不可不及時討滅。都監砲手一百名。猛勇將校。從全州，南原路下去。與諸路兵剿滅賊徒事。□榻前下敎。精擇砲手一百名。別軍職二員。本營將校三員。領卛緇重卜馬十疋。幷爲發送何如。

上曰。依啓。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 30th day]
Reports of secret uprisings in the areas between An-eum in the east of Jirisan Mountain and Yeongok and Ssanggye in the west continue to arrive. It is said that many rebels are gathering between Sunchang and Yeong-gwi. We cannot fail to suppress and destroy them in time. A royal instruction was given before the King to have 100 gunners from the Training Command and brave officers go down via the Jeonju and Namwon roads to suppress and destroy the rebels with the troops from various roads. What do you think about carefully selecting 100 gunners, two special military officers, and three officers from the main camp to lead them, along with 10 pack horses for baggage?
The King said, "Follow the report."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 30일]
지리산 동쪽 안음(安陰) 및 서쪽 연곡(燕谷), 쌍계(雙溪) 사이에서 도적들이 몰래 일어났다는 보고가 계속 들어옵니다. 순창, 영취(靈鷲) 사이에도 적도가 또 많이 모였다고 합니다. 때를 놓치지 않고 토멸(討滅)하지 않을 수 없습니다. 도감 포수 100명과 맹용(猛勇)한 장교를 전주, 남원 길로 내려보내 여러 길의 병사와 함께 적도를 소멸하라는 명이 탑전(榻前)에서 내려졌습니다. 정예 포수 100명, 별군직 2원, 본영 장교 3원을 정하여 치중(緇重)을 영솔하고 말 10필을 아울러 발송하는 것이 어떨지 알지 못하겠습니다.
임금이 말하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

79. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:三十日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_052A

원문

伏兵將李秀弼，崔泰俊等。到陽智地。賊兵六名。生擒以來。故嚴問則各人等之招。陽城居所謂兩班崔大成，金宗潤。拔釼威脅。不從者三人。斬頭於目前。故苟冀一時之命。果爲隨往。而或謂之中路逃亡。或謂之敗陣後逃亡云。此類俱是常漢。而崔大成已斬於水原。金宗潤亦已被捉爲言。他無可問之端。今此賊人。勿論威脅與否。卽當依法梟示。而臣昨日登對時。旣承常漢之輩則從重决棍之□聖敎。故敢此仰稟。

上曰。决棍放送。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 30th day]
The ambush commanders Lee Su-pil, Choi Tae-jun, and others arrived in the Yangji area and captured six rebel soldiers. When I questioned them strictly, each person confessed that the so-called 'yangban' Choi Dae-seong and Kim Jong-yun, who live in Yangseong, threatened them with swords, and three who did not follow were beheaded on the spot, so they followed them hoping to save their lives for a moment. Some say they fled in the middle of the road, and some say they fled after the battle was defeated. These types are all commoners, and Choi Dae-seong has already been beheaded in Suwon, and Kim Jong-yun has also been captured, so there is nothing else to ask. These rebels, regardless of whether they were threatened or not, should be beheaded according to the law. However, when I had an audience yesterday, I already received the royal instruction to punish commoners with heavy cane strokes, so I dare to report this.
The King said, "Give them cane strokes and release them."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 30일]
복병장 이수필, 최태준 등이 양지(陽智) 땅에 이르러 적병 6명을 생포해 왔기에 엄하게 문초하니 각 사람들의 초사가 "양성(陽城)에 사는 이른바 양반 최대성, 김종윤이 칼을 뽑아 위협하고 따르지 않는 자 3명을 그 자리에서 참수하였으므로 구차하게 일시의 목숨을 바라고 과연 따라갔다."고 합니다. 혹은 중도에 도망했다고도 하고 혹은 패전한 뒤에 도망했다고도 합니다. 이 무리들은 모두 상한(常漢)인데 최대성은 이미 수원에서 참수되었고 김종윤 또한 잡혔다고 하니 더 물을 단서가 없습니다. 이 적들은 위협 여부를 불문하고 즉시 법대로 효시해야 합니다. 그런데 신이 어제 등대(登對)할 때 이미 상한의 무리는 중하게 곤장을 치라는 성교를 받았으므로 감히 이렇게 앙품(仰稟)합니다.
임금이 말하기를, "곤장을 치고 방면하라." 하였다.

80. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:三十日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

自捕廳移送賊人尹煕慶。陣前梟示。懸于旗竿之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 30th day]
I dare to report that the intention is to behead the rebel Yoon Hee-gyeong, who was transferred from the Police Bureau, in front of the camp and hang him on the flagpole.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 30일]
포도청에서 이송해 온 적인 윤희경을 진전(陣前)에 효시하고 깃대에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

81. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:三十日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_052B

원문

撤其扈衛。各於本營大將。領卛加數入直事□命下矣。臣卽今撤扈衛。領卛中軍以下諸將校。直宿於北營。而訓局入直。闕外各營兵處所磨鍊後錄。而□宮門不可不嚴守。敦化門則自新營別入直一哨。以爲守直之地。而他餘門。自禁御兩營把守。似爲得宜。惶恐敢達。

上曰。依啓。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 30th day]
A royal order was issued to withdraw the guards and have each camp's Great General lead and increase the number of soldiers on duty. I am now withdrawing the guards and will have the Middle Commander and other officers stay at the North Camp. I will record the locations of the troops from each camp outside the palace after arranging them for the Training Command's duty. The palace gates must be strictly guarded. For the Donhwamun Gate, one patrol from the new camp will be assigned to guard it, and the other gates will be guarded by the two camps of the Royal Guard (Geum-eo), which seems appropriate. I am terrified and dare to report this.
The King said, "Follow the report."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 30일]
호위(扈衛)를 철수하고 각 본영 대장으로 하여금 영솔하여 수를 더해 입직(入直)하게 하라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 신이 지금 호위를 철수하고 중군 이하 여러 장교를 거느리고 북영(北營)에서 직숙(直宿)하며, 훈국(訓局) 입직은 궐 밖 각 영 병사의 처소를 마련한 뒤에 기록하겠습니다. 그런데 궁문(宮門)은 엄하게 지키지 않을 수 없습니다. 돈화문은 신영(新營)에서 별도로 1초(哨)를 입직시켜 수직(守直)하는 곳으로 삼고, 그 나머지 문은 금어(禁御) 양영(兩營)에서 파수하게 하는 것이 적당할 듯합니다. 황공하여 감히 아룁니다.
임금이 말하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

82. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:四月初三日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

刑曹啓辭內。槐山郡上送賊人申鉉，車以先，李時茂，朴濟明，柳尙寶，金必興，崔鳳翼等首級。移送軍門。使之懸于藁街事□允下矣。申鉉等七賊首級。懸于通衢上之意。敢達。

傳曰。知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 4th month, 3rd day]
In the report from the Ministry of Justice, a royal approval was given to transfer the heads of the rebels Sin Hyeon, Cha I-seon, Lee Si-mo, Park Je-myeong, Ryu Sang-bo, Kim Pil-heung, and Choi Bong-ik, sent up by Goesan County, to the military camp and have them hung on the street. I dare to report that the intention is to hang the heads of the seven rebels, including Sin Hyeon, on the main street.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 4월 3일]
형조 계사(啓辭)에 괴산군에서 올려 보낸 역적 신현, 차이선, 이시모, 박제명, 류상보, 김필흥, 최봉익 등의 수급을 군문(軍門)으로 이송하여 고가(藁街)에 매달게 하라는 명이 윤허되었습니다. 신현 등 7적의 수급을 통가(通街) 위에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

83. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:初五日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

因捕盜廳啓辭。賊人元時金梟示事□命下矣。時金轅門外梟示。懸于通街之意。敢達。

傳曰。知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 5th day]
Following the report from the Police Bureau, a royal order was issued to behead the rebel Won Si-geum. I dare to report that the intention is to behead Si-geum outside the camp gate and hang him on the main street.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 5일]
포도청 계사에 따라 적인 원시금(元時金)을 효시하라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 시금을 원문(轅門) 밖에 효시하고 통가(通街)에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

84. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:初六日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

因義禁府啓辭。廵撫使捉送賊人高善昌。令訓鍊都監梟示事□命下矣。善昌轅門外梟示。懸于街上之意。敢達。

傳曰。知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 6th day]
Following the report from the State Tribunal, a royal order was issued to have the Patrol Commander capture and send the rebel Go Seon-chang and have the Training Command behead him. I dare to report that the intention is to behead Seon-chang outside the camp gate and hang him on the street.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 6일]
의금부 계사에 따라 순무사가 잡아 보낸 적인 고선창을 훈련도감에서 효시하라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 선창을 원문(轅門) 밖에 효시하고 거리 위에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

85. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:初八日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_052D

원문

因義禁府啓辭。廣州府捉送賊人李春亨，李枝亨及龍仁縣捉送賊人吳尙奉。令訓鍊都監直爲梟示事□命下矣。春亨等三賊。陣門外梟示。懸于旗竿之意。敢達。

傳曰。知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 8th day]
Following the report from the State Tribunal, a royal order was issued to have the Training Command immediately behead the rebels Lee Chun-hyeong and Lee Ji-hyeong, captured by Gwangju Prefecture, and the rebel Oh Sang-bong, captured by Yongin County. I dare to report that the intention is to behead the three rebels, including Chun-hyeong, outside the camp gate and hang them on the flagpole.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 8일]
의금부 계사에 따라 광주부에서 잡아 보낸 적인 이춘형, 이지형 및 용인현에서 잡아 보낸 적인 오상봉을 훈련도감에서 즉시 효시하라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 춘형 등 3적을 진문(陣門) 밖에 효시하고 깃대에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

86. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:初九日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_053A

원문

因□傳敎備局啓辭內都監犒饋事。卽當磨鍊分付。而一牛之犒幾人。有難的實。令將臣與戶曹相議。定式施行事□允下矣。三營軍卒。在朝家一視之道。宜無彼此豊約之別。而禁御兩營。則自該營量其究入。從優磨鍊。至於訓局則例自戶曹待令。而爲慮經費。其所定數。比諸他營。幾至三倍。此所以有厚薄不均之弊也。今此□聖敎。出於特軫軍卒之盛意。三軍聞此。莫不感泣。臣與有司之任。往覆相議。則一牛宰作二百串內。减其五十串。而所存者一百五十串。則猶爲倍蓰於他營而不可强爲之。至於牛之大小。勿減於前。俾無日後縮减之弊。以此定式施行何如。

上曰依啓。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 9th day]
Regarding the reward for the Training Command in the report from the Border Defense Council (Bijeon-guk) following the royal instruction, it should be arranged and ordered immediately. However, it is difficult to determine exactly how many people one cow will reward. A royal approval was given to have the military commander consult with the Ministry of Taxation (Hojo) to set a standard and implement it. The soldiers of the three camps should be treated equally by the royal court, and there should be no difference in abundance or scarcity between them. For the two camps of the Royal Guard (Geum-eo), they measure their own needs and arrange it generously. As for the Training Command, it is customary to wait for the Ministry of Taxation, but considering the expenses, the set amount is almost three times that of other camps. This is why there is the malpractice of inequality. This royal instruction comes from the noble intention of especially cherishing the soldiers. When the three armies heard this, they all wept with gratitude. I consulted with the relevant officials, and we decided to reduce 50 'kkochi' (skewers) from the 200 'kkochi' made from one cow. The remaining 150 'kkochi' is still double that of other camps, so we cannot force it further. As for the size of the cow, do not reduce it from before, so that there is no malpractice of reduction in the future. What do you think about setting this as a standard and implementing it?
The King said, "Follow the report."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 9일]
비변사 계사(啓辭)에 있는 도감 호궤(犒饋) 일은 즉시 마련하여 분부해야 합니다. 그런데 소 한 마리로 몇 사람을 호궤할지 확실히 하기 어려우니 장신(將臣)으로 하여금 호조와 상의하여 정식(定式)을 정해 시행하라는 명이 윤허되었습니다. 3영(營) 군졸은 조정에서 한결같이 보는 도리상 피차 풍약(豊約)의 차별이 없어야 합니다. 그런데 금어(禁御) 양영은 해당 영에서 그 구입을 헤아려 후하게 마련합니다. 훈국(訓局)에 이르러서는 예로부터 호조를 기다려야 하는데 경비를 염려하여 정한 수가 다른 영에 비해 거의 3배에 이르니, 이것이 후박(厚薄)이 균등하지 못한 폐단이 있는 이유입니다. 이번 성교는 군졸을 특별히 진념(軫念)하시는 성의에서 나온 것이니 삼군이 이를 듣고 감읍(感泣)하지 않는 이가 없습니다. 신이 유사(有司)의 임무를 맡은 자들과 가서 복상(覆相)하니, 소 한 마리를 잡아 200꼬치를 만드는 것 중에서 50꼬치를 줄이고, 남은 150꼬치는 여전히 다른 영보다 배가 되니 억지로 더 할 수는 없습니다. 소의 크기는 전보다 줄이지 않게 하여 뒷날 축감(縮減)하는 폐단이 없게 하려는 뜻입니다. 이로써 정식을 정해 시행하는 것이 어떨지 알지 못하겠습니다.
임금이 말하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

87. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:十一日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_053B

원문

因刑曹啓辭。槐山郡上送逆賊權瑞龍首馘。出給軍門。使之懸街事□命下矣。瑞龍首馘取來。懸于鐵物橋大街上之意。敢達。

傳曰知道。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 11th day]
Following the report from the Ministry of Justice, a royal order was issued to take the head of the rebel Kwon Seo-ryong, sent up by Goesan County, provide it to the military camp, and have it hung on the street. I dare to report that the intention is to take Seo-ryong's head and hang it on the main street of Cheolmul Bridge.
The message said, "I know."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 11일]
형조 계사에 따라 괴산군에서 올려 보낸 역적 권서룡의 수급을 군문(軍門)에 출급(出給)하여 거리에 매달게 하라는 명이 내려졌습니다. 서룡의 수급을 잡아와 철물교(鐵物橋) 큰 거리에 매달려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
전교하기를, "알았다." 하였다.

88. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]〔原注:十一日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

李遂良出征之後。爲會寧府使。旋又遞之。領軍還來矣。今則仍差別將乎。何以爲之。敢達。

上曰。遂良之功不細。故欲畢其成功。特遞會寧矣。今則別將仍任。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report] [Original note: 11th day]
After Lee Su-ryang went on an expedition, he became the Hoeryeong Prefect, and soon he was dismissed and returned leading the army. Should he remain as a Special Commander (Byeol-jang) now? What should I do? I dare to report this.
The King said, "Su-ryang's merit is not small, so I wanted him to complete his success, which is why I specially dismissed him from Hoeryeong. Now, he should remain as a Special Commander."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다] [원주: 11일]
이수량이 출정(出征)한 뒤에 회령부사가 되었다가, 얼마 안 되어 체직되어 군사를 거느리고 돌아왔습니다. 지금은 그대로 별장(別將)으로 삼을까요? 어떻게 할지 감히 아룁니다.
임금이 말하기를, "수량의 공이 적지 않으므로 그 성공을 마치게 하려고 특별히 회령에서 체직시켰다. 지금은 별장으로 그대로 임명하라." 하였다.

89. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_053C

원문

今番軍官輩出使時。左邊則臣自訓局。優爲資送。而右邊則渠輩不但自備行資。罪人拿來時。罪人所騎馬匹。亦至自備雇立。所費不貲。誠可矜念。臣伏聞情願則逆賊泰徵之家。倘蒙朝家許給左右捕廳。則出使軍官輩。可以斥賣償費云。依其願許給。不害爲酬勞之道。故惶恐敢達。

上曰。勘勳區處後依所請。出給捕廳。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report]
When the military officers were sent out this time, on the left side, I, from the Training Command, provided them generously. On the right side, they not only prepared their own travel expenses, but when they brought the criminals, they even had to hire horses for the criminals to ride themselves. The expenses were enormous, and it is truly pitiful. I heard that if they could receive the property of the rebel Tae-jing, the military officers sent out could sell it to cover their expenses. I dare to report that it would not be harmful to the way of rewarding them to allow them to receive it according to their wish.
The King said, "After investigating the merits and handling it, follow the request and give it to the Police Bureau."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다]
이번에 군관들이 출사(出使)할 때 좌변(左邊)은 신이 훈국에서 우대하여 자송(資送)하였으나, 우변(右邊)은 그들 스스로 행자(行資)를 준비했을 뿐만 아니라 죄인을 잡아올 때 죄인이 탄 말까지 스스로 고립(雇立)해야 했으니, 소요된 비용이 적지 않아 참으로 가긍(可矜)합니다. 신이 듣건대 역적 태징의 집을 조정에서 좌우 포도청에 허급(許給)해 주신다면 출사한 군관들이 팔아서 비용을 보상할 수 있다고 합니다. 그 원대로 허급하는 것이 보상하는 도리에 해롭지 않을 것이기에 황공하여 감히 아룁니다.
임금이 말하기를, "감훈(勘勳)하여 구처(區處)한 뒤에 청한 대로 포도청에 내주라." 하였다.

90. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_053D

원문

捕廳軍官四人加出付料事。臣陳達蒙□允。出於擧條中。故卽今責立之軍無料布。不無呼寃之端。此八名料布。亦令該曹。宜有一軆上下之道。敢達。

上曰。依啓。

번역

A report requesting the deliberation of various matters for the Training Command [Another report]
I reported on the matter of adding four military officers to the Police Bureau and received royal approval, and it was included in the items. Therefore, the soldiers who are currently being held accountable have no material for their clothes, so there is no reason for them not to cry out in injustice. I dare to report that the Ministry should also have a way to treat these eight people's material for clothes equally.
The King said, "Follow the report."

훈련도감의 각항 품처를 청하는 계 [또 아룁니다]
포도청 군관 4명을 가출(加出)하여 부료(付料)하는 일을 신이 진달하여 윤허를 받았고 거조(擧條) 중에 들어 있습니다. 그런데 지금 책립(責立)한 군사는 요포(料布)가 없으니 억울함을 호소할 단서가 없지 않습니다. 이 8명의 요포도 해당 조(曹)로 하여금 마땅히 한결같이 상하하는 도리가 있게 하려는 뜻을 감히 아룁니다.
임금이 말하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

91. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문

今番出征時。戰馬至於三百餘匹矣。軍卒則□王靈所曁。不折一人。而馬匹則其中不可使用居多。故臣還送司僕。而大抵最重。雖以今番出征時事見之。持健馬者。多成功。其所關係誠大矣。而太僕。每以分養餘馬。分給軍兵。故以致戰馬軆小品劣。今後宜別樣申飭。使之先給軍兵。後分養何如。

上曰。此後。不但分養。雖親授帖。又先給戰馬後給之。

번역

Report on Various Matters of the Training Command (Hunryeon Dogam) [Another Report]
During this recent expedition, there were about three hundred warhorses. As for the soldiers, thanks to the king's spiritual protection, not a single person was lost. However, many of the horses were in a condition that made them unusable, so I sent them back to the Bureau of Horses (Saboksi). Generally, the most important thing is the horse; even looking at the recent expedition, those who had strong horses achieved more success. The relationship is truly significant. However, the Bureau of Horses (Taebok) always distributes the remaining horses to be raised by others or gives them to soldiers, which leads to warhorses being small and of poor quality. How about issuing a special order from now on to have them given to the soldiers first, and then distribute the rest for raising?

The King said, "From now on, not only should they be distributed for raising, but even when personally granting official posts, give them warhorses first and then grant the post."

훈련도감의 여러 항목에 대한 품처 계 [또 계]
이번 출정 때 전투용 말이 3백여 필에 이르렀습니다. 군졸들은 왕의 영험한 보살핌 덕분에 한 사람도 다치지 않았으나, 말들은 그중 사용할 수 없는 것이 많아 신이 사복시에 돌려보냈습니다. 대개 가장 중요한 것은 말인데, 이번 출정 때의 일을 보더라도 건장한 말을 가진 자들이 많은 공을 세웠으니 그 관계가 참으로 큽니다. 그런데 태복시에서는 항상 남은 말을 나누어 기르게 하거나 군병들에게 나누어 주었기 때문에 전투용 말이 체구가 작고 품종이 열등하게 되었습니다. 앞으로는 특별히 신칙하여 군병들에게 먼저 지급하게 하고, 그 후에 나누어 기르게 하는 것이 어떻겠습니까?

임금이 말하기를, "이후로는 나누어 기르는 것뿐만 아니라, 비록 친히 첩을 수여할 때라도 또한 전투용 말을 먼저 지급한 뒤에 주도록 하라." 하였다.

92. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_054A

원문

各軍門新營革罷事。大臣草記蒙□允。他營門則卽爲奉行。而至於訓局新營。則與禁，御兩營。有異矣。待變九船。所捧船價。儲於新營。凡百緊需。專出於此。今若罷之。則各樣費。必將責用軍餉兩色。其所受弊者。有不可勝言。臣以此意。議于大臣。則大臣之意。亦以爲仍存好云。故敢達。令□廟堂。更稟何如。

上曰。聞所達之言。事勢誠然。令廟堂更稟。

번역

[ZH]
Report on Various Matters of the Training Command (Hunryeon Dogam) [Another Report]
The matter of abolishing the new camps of each military camp was approved by the ministers in the draft report. Other camps implemented it immediately, but the new camp of the Training Command is different from the Geumwi and Eoyeong camps. The ship tax collected from the nine ships waiting for changes is stored in the new camp, and all urgent needs are met entirely from this. If we abolish it now, various expenses will inevitably have to be charged to the military provisions, and the damage caused by this would be indescribable. I discussed this with the ministers, and the ministers also thought it would be better to keep it. Therefore, I dare to report this. How about ordering the government office (Myodang) to report again?

The King said, "Having heard what you reported, the situation is indeed so. Order the government office to report again."

훈련도감의 여러 항목에 대한 품처 계 [또 계]
각 군문의 신영을 혁파하는 일은 대신들의 초계가 윤허를 받았습니다. 다른 영문들은 즉시 봉행하였으나, 훈련도감의 신영은 금위영, 어영청과는 다릅니다. 변을 기다리는 아홉 척의 배에서 거둔 선가는 신영에 저축하여 온갖 긴급한 수요가 전적으로 여기서 나옵니다. 지금 만약 이를 파하면 각양의 비용을 반드시 군량에서 충당해야 할 것이니, 그로 인해 받는 폐단은 이루 말할 수 없을 것입니다. 신이 이러한 뜻으로 대신들과 의논하였더니 대신들의 뜻도 그대로 두는 것이 좋겠다고 하였습니다. 그래서 감히 아뢰니, 묘당으로 하여금 다시 품하게 하는 것이 어떻겠습니까?

임금이 말하기를, "아뢴 말을 들으니 사세가 참으로 그러하다. 묘당으로 하여금 다시 품하게 하라." 하였다.

93. 請訓鍊都監各項稟處啓[又啓]

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_054B

원문

官制一事。非臣所敢仰達。而元惡大憝。雖已誅捕。湖嶺之間。漏網者多。嶺東與嶺南接界。居昌，安陰兩處敗賊餘黨。必流入嶺東。嶺東。山谷深而樹木多。不軌之流。易以匿跡。不無日後之慮。臣意嶺東之與嶺南接界處數三邑。間間以武臣。恪別擇差以送。則似合事宜。故惶恐敢達。

上曰。依啓。

번역

Report on Various Matters of the Training Command (Hunryeon Dogam) [Another Report]
The matter of the official system is not something I dare to report on. However, although the arch-criminals and great villains have already been executed or captured, there are many who escaped the net between the lakes and the ridges. The Yeongdong region borders Yeongnam, and the remnants of the defeated rebels from Geochang and Anui will surely flow into Yeongdong. Yeongdong has deep valleys and many trees, making it easy for lawless people to hide their tracks, so there is no lack of future worries. I think it would be appropriate to select and send military officials to two or three counties in the Yeongdong region that border Yeongnam. Therefore, I report this with fear and trembling.

The King said, "Follow the report."

훈련도감의 여러 항목에 대한 품처 계 [또 계]
관제에 관한 한 가지 일은 신이 감히 우러러 아뢸 바가 아닙니다. 그러나 원흉과 대흉들은 이미 주살하거나 잡았으나, 호남과 영남 사이에는 그물에서 빠져나간 자들이 많습니다. 영동은 영남과 경계를 접하고 있는데, 거창과 안음에서 패한 적들의 여당이 반드시 영동으로 흘러들어올 것입니다. 영동은 산골이 깊고 나무가 많아 불궤한 무리들이 자취를 감추기 쉬우니 훗날의 근심이 없지 않습니다. 신의 생각에는 영동과 영남이 접경한 곳의 서너 고을에 간간이 무신을 각별히 선택하여 보내는 것이 사리에 합당할 듯하여, 황공함을 무릅쓰고 감히 아뢴다.

임금이 말하기를, "계대로 하라." 하였다.

94. 因良役變通獻議〔原注:戊申五月初十日〕

문체: 公車類 / 疏箚類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_054C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_054D ...

원문

今此逆變。實千古載籍所未有之變故。幸賴□宗社之默佑。□聖算之神武。蕩掃妖氛。殄滅凶徒。□國家億萬年無疆之休。此正多難弊邦轉禍爲福之一大機會。自□上特恢振作之謨。深軫民隱。有此獻議之□命。凡爲臣子者。孰不精白一心。以副我□聖上好問之盛意也。方今公私廢瘼。難以毛擧。而第臣素昧經術。未諳時務。其於便民裕國之道。不敢出意見論利害。而良役變通。最是今日急先之務。誠如□聖敎所詢之意。臣雖淺見謏知。敢不略陳其一二變通之端耶。臣忝隨□廟議之末。亦甞以良役變通之事。有所參涉矣。一自今番事變之後。臣之意見。有異於前。何者。諸道監。兵營軍官及各邑校。院生軍官。正是良民避役之淵藪。若一厘正。則庶可爲一分紓民力之道矣。到今聞之。則此輩得聞□朝家將有此變通之擧。大生驚㥘。投入賊黨者。太半皆是云。盖其平日以着笠廳上拜之類。猝爲軍役。則身名賤汚。層分懸殊。故㤪心始萌。馴致此患。當初大變通之計。今不可復論。而亦不可因噎而廢食。臣意則雖不能一切汰定。諸道州府。郡縣校院生元額之外。其餘額外。無論多寡。勿定軍役。名以儒布。只捧一疋。而實額有闕。則擇其文才可合者。陞實除布。至於軍官。則例有除番布。除番錢。除番租。而此則不過爲本官私用之資。事甚無謂。守宰自有常定之廩料。此等科外之稅。宜補於□國用。額外則名以除番布。各徵一疋。此外。又有不可不汰定者。京外各衙門及外方各處所屬冒入之色目。其數甚多。此則尤異乎校院生軍官輩。而爲避役之所則大矣。亦宜移定於軍保。且諸道驛保之弊。不可無變通之道。各驛所屬元保之外。濫占保人於他道他官。作一閑遊之窟。此則臣於待罪郡邑之時。熟諳此弊。臣意則京外驛保案。謄送各邑。使之査正。則濫冒之類。自爾現發。其數必多。另飭道臣。一幷査出。似有其效矣。我□國諸般納布之䂓。甚爲不均。一名之納布。或一二疋或三四疋。高歇懸殊。殊無一視之意。納一疋者。加一疋。納四疋者。减一二疋。减數收捧。無過二疋。則此爲均役。而第念納三四疋者。校之於納二疋之數。不過爲十分之二三。臣意則以如上所陳京外各衙門及外方各處所屬冒入者及各驛濫屬保人者。以充减布之代。而如或不足。又以校院生及軍官輩。一疋收布。推移充數。則民蒙均一之澤。□國無縮儲之患。庶可爲公私兩便之道矣。軍丁逃亡。實今日莫大之弊。而苟究其源。出於監色之操縱。上司之點退。以至於隣族侵漁白骨徵布之擧。豈非矜憐之甚者乎。爲守令者。或愍此弊。雖欲代定。而逃者拘於十年之限。故者坐於情債之難辦。以致此境。臣意則逃限。改以遠則四五年。近則二三年。這這充塡。而逃故代定。

勿令經由於監兵營。直報於京外。各其所屬衙門。則各邑色吏。無諸處所費之物。而隣族侵漁白骨徵布之弊。庶可除矣。盖逃亡者。非走他國。不過隣邑隣面。此出於待限圖頉之計。防奸之道。不在他焉。必申明戶籍來去之法。如有離此適彼者。里任卽告于面任。面任卽報于官家。知其所自來。覈其身役之有無。有身役則捉送本土。無身役則自其官定役。以示於此於彼。俱未免身役之意。則可以祛遷徙靡定之弊矣。臣累典州牧。且數年鄕居。凡於外方物情。略有所見聞者。閑丁。雖曰難得。漏籍者甚多。閑遊者亦繁。此則監色輩受賂用奸之致。若嚴立科條。從實搜括。則雖十室殘邑。不患不得。且逃亡物故之代。使其統內。旣爲望納。統內如無閑丁。則以隣統充定。隣統如無。則令里內充定。則村閭隣近之間。逃故眞僞。自相審悉。無所容奸。如此則闔境無騷擾之弊矣。今臣條陳。出於一得之蒭蕘。不敢望□採施。而要其歸趣。則亶在於少紓民瘼。而大凡生民之休戚。係於守令之賢否。守令之黜陟。又在於方伯及繡衣之廉問。誠願□聖上以選擇守令。爲第一急務。頻遣御史。以爲澄淸激勵之地。不勝幸甚。

번역

Proposal for Changing the Military Service System [Original Note: 10th day of the 5th month, Musin year]
This recent rebellion is a disaster unprecedented in history. Fortunately, relying on the silent protection of the ancestral shrines and the divine martial arts of the Holy King, the evil atmosphere was swept away and the fierce bandits were exterminated, which is a boundless blessing for the country for millions of years. This is a great opportunity for our troubled country to turn misfortune into a blessing. Since the King has specially expanded the plan for revitalization and deeply sympathizes with the people's hidden suffering, there is this order to present proposals. As a subject, who would not purify their heart and mind to fulfill the King's great intention of asking for advice? Currently, public and private waste and suffering are difficult to list. However, I am ignorant of the classics and not familiar with current affairs, so I dare not express my opinions on the pros and cons of the way to benefit the people and enrich the country. However, the change of the military service system is the most urgent task today. As the King asked, although my knowledge is shallow, how can I not briefly state one or two points of change? I have been involved in the discussion of the military service system at the end of the court meetings. Since this incident, my opinion is different from before. Why? The military officers of the provincial governor's camp and the military officers of the school and academy in each county are the dens where good people avoid military service. If this is corrected, it can be a way to relieve the people's burden. Hearing this now, these people are terrified to hear that the court is going to make this change, and it is said that most of those who joined the rebel party were these people. Because they were originally people who wore hats and bowed in the halls, but were suddenly made to perform military service, their status became lowly and the difference in rank was vast, so resentment began to sprout, leading to this trouble. The original plan for a major change cannot be discussed again now, but one should not give up eating because of choking. My opinion is that although it cannot be completely eliminated, for the school and academy students in the provinces, counties, and prefectures, beyond the original quota, regardless of whether there are many or few, do not set military service, name it Confucian cloth (Yupo), and only collect one bolt. If the actual quota is lacking, select those with literary talent who fit and promote them to pay the actual cloth. As for military officers, there are usually exemption cloth, exemption money, and exemption rent, but this is nothing more than the private funds of the local officials, which is very meaningless. Local officials have their own fixed salaries, so these taxes outside the regulations should be supplemented to the national use. For those outside the quota, name it exemption cloth and collect one bolt each. Besides this, there are those that must be eliminated: the categories of people who have falsely entered the various government offices in and out of the capital and various places in the provinces. Their number is very large. This is even more different from the school and academy students and military officers, and they are a great place to avoid military service. It should also be moved and set as military protection. Also, the evil of the station protection in the provinces cannot be without a way to change. Besides the original protection belonging to each station, they falsely occupy protection people in other provinces and counties, creating a den of idleness. I knew this evil well when I was in charge of a county. My opinion is that if the station protection records in and out of the capital are copied and sent to each county to be investigated and corrected, the falsely entered types will naturally appear, and their number will surely be large. If you specially order the provincial governors to investigate and find them all at once, it seems it will be effective. The rules for paying cloth in our country are very uneven. For one person's cloth payment, some pay one or two bolts, some pay three or four bolts, and the difference is vast, with no intention of treating them equally. For those who pay one bolt, add one bolt; for those who pay four bolts, reduce one or two bolts, and collect the reduced amount, not exceeding two bolts. This is equal service. However, thinking that those who pay three or four bolts are only two or three tenths compared to those who pay two bolts, my opinion is to use the falsely entered people in the various government offices in and out of the capital and various places in the provinces mentioned above, and the falsely belonging protection people of each station to fill the substitute for the reduced cloth. If it is insufficient, use the school and academy students and military officers to collect one bolt of cloth and push it to fill the number, then the people will receive the benefit of equality, the country will have no worry of shrinking reserves, and it can be a way for both public and private convenience. The escape of military soldiers is indeed the greatest evil today. If you investigate the source, it comes from the manipulation of the supervisors, the rejection of the superiors, and even the act of the neighbors invading and collecting cloth from the bones of the dead. Is this not the most pitiful thing? Those who are local officials, sometimes pitying this evil, even if they want to set a substitute, the escapees are bound by the ten-year limit, and the dead are difficult to handle due to emotional debts, leading to this situation. My opinion is to change the escape limit to four or five years for far places and two or three years for near places, and fill them one by one, and set substitutes for escapees and the dead. Do not let it go through the supervisor and military camp, but report directly to the government offices to which they belong in and out of the capital, then the local officials will have no expenses in various places, and the evil of neighbors invading and collecting cloth from the bones of the dead can be eliminated. The escapees did not run to other countries, but only to neighboring counties and neighboring villages. This is a plan to wait for the limit and seek to avoid it. The way to prevent evil is not elsewhere. You must clarify the law of coming and going in the household register. If there is someone who leaves here and goes there, the village head immediately reports to the township head, and the township head immediately reports to the government office. Know where they came from, and check whether they have military service. If they have military service, catch and send them to their original place. If they have no military service, set service in that government office, and show them that they cannot avoid military service here or there, then you can get rid of the evil of moving and not being fixed. I have served as a state shepherd several times, and I have lived in the countryside for several years, so I have heard a little about the situation in the provinces. Although it is said that idle men are hard to find, there are many who have leaked from the register, and there are many who are idle. This is caused by the supervisors taking bribes and using evil. If you strictly establish regulations and search and collect according to the truth, even in a ruined village of ten households, you will not worry about not getting them. Also, for the substitutes for escapees and the dead, make them look for them within their unit. If there are no idle men in the unit, set them with the neighboring unit. If there are no neighboring units, order them to fill them within the village, then the truth or falsehood of the escapees and the dead will be known among the neighbors, and there will be no room for evil. In this way, there will be no evil of disturbance in the whole territory. My proposal today comes from a humble opinion, and I dare not hope for adoption, but the goal is to slightly relieve the people's suffering. Generally, the happiness and sorrow of the people depend on the virtue of the local officials, and the promotion and demotion of the local officials depend on the integrity of the provincial governors and secret inspectors. I sincerely hope that the King will make the selection of local officials the first priority, and frequently send secret inspectors to be a place of clarification and encouragement, which would be a great fortune.

양역 변통에 관한 헌의 [원주: 무신년 5월 10일]
이번 역변은 실로 천고의 기록에 없던 변고입니다. 다행히 종묘사직의 묵은 도움과 성상의 신무에 힘입어 요사스러운 기운을 쓸어버리고 흉악한 무리를 멸하였으니, 국가의 억만년 무강한 복입니다. 이는 바로 다난한 우리 나라가 화를 복으로 돌릴 수 있는 큰 기회입니다. 성상께서 특별히 진작할 계책을 넓히시고 백성의 숨은 고통을 깊이 긍휼히 여기시어 이러한 헌의의 명이 있었으니, 신하 된 자로서 누가 정성을 다해 성상의 하문하시는 성의에 부응하지 않겠습니까? 지금 공사간의 폐단은 일일이 열거하기 어렵습니다. 신은 본래 경술에 어둡고 시무에 익숙하지 못하여 백성을 편하게 하고 나라를 넉넉하게 하는 도리에 대해 감히 이해득실을 논할 의견을 내지 못합니다. 그러나 양역 변통은 오늘날 가장 급선무입니다. 성상의 하문하신 뜻과 같이, 신이 비록 견문이 얕으나 감히 그 변통의 단서를 한두 가지 진술하지 않을 수 있겠습니까? 신이 묘당의 의논 끝에 참여하면서 일찍이 양역 변통의 일에 관여한 바 있습니다. 이번 사변 이후로 신의 의견은 이전과 다릅니다. 왜냐하면 각 도의 감영, 병영의 군관 및 각 읍의 교생, 원생 군관은 바로 양민들이 군역을 피하는 소굴이기 때문입니다. 만약 이를 일일이 바로잡는다면 백성의 힘을 조금이나마 펴는 도리가 될 것입니다. 지금 들으니 이 무리들이 조정에서 이러한 변통의 거사가 있을 것을 듣고 크게 놀라 적당에 투입된 자들이 태반이라고 합니다. 대개 평소에 갓을 쓰고 청상에서 절하던 무리들이 갑자기 군역을 지게 되면 신분과 명예가 천해지고 층위가 현격히 달라지므로 원망하는 마음이 싹터 이러한 환난에 이르게 된 것입니다. 당초의 큰 변통 계책은 지금 다시 논할 수 없으나, 목이 멘다고 밥을 먹지 않을 수는 없습니다. 신의 생각에는 비록 일체 도태하여 정할 수는 없더라도, 각 도의 주부, 군현의 교생과 원생의 원액 외에 그 나머지 액외는 많고 적음을 막론하고 군역을 정하지 말고 유포라는 이름으로 한 필만 거두되, 실액이 부족하면 문재가 합당한 자를 가려 실액으로 승격시켜 포를 내게 하십시오. 군관에 대해서는 예부터 제번포, 제번전, 제번조가 있는데, 이는 본관의 사적인 용도로 쓰일 뿐이니 매우 무의미합니다. 수령에게는 본래 정해진 녹봉이 있으니 이러한 과외의 세금은 국가의 용도로 보충해야 합니다. 액외는 제번포라는 이름으로 각각 한 필씩 징수하십시오. 이 외에도 도태하지 않을 수 없는 것이 있는데, 경외 각 아문 및 지방 각처에 소속되어 모입한 색목들입니다. 그 수가 매우 많은데, 이는 교생, 원생, 군관 무리보다 더욱 심하며 군역을 피하는 곳으로는 매우 큽니다. 또한 군보로 옮겨 정해야 합니다. 또한 각 도 역보의 폐단도 변통할 도리가 없어서는 안 됩니다. 각 역에 소속된 원보 외에 다른 도, 다른 고을의 보인을 함부로 점유하여 한가하게 노는 굴을 만들고 있습니다. 이는 신이 군읍에서 죄를 기다릴 때 이 폐단을 잘 알았습니다. 신의 생각에는 경외의 역보안을 등사하여 각 읍에 보내 조사하고 바로잡게 하면 함부로 모입한 무리들이 저절로 드러날 것이며 그 수가 반드시 많을 것입니다. 도신에게 별도로 신칙하여 일제히 조사해 내면 효과가 있을 듯합니다. 우리 나라의 여러 가지 납포 규정은 매우 불균등합니다. 한 사람의 납포가 혹은 한두 필, 혹은 서너 필로 높고 낮음이 현격하여 똑같이 보려는 뜻이 전혀 없습니다. 한 필을 내는 자는 한 필을 더하고, 네 필을 내는 자는 한두 필을 감하여 감한 수만큼 거두되 두 필을 넘지 않게 하면 이것이 균역입니다. 다만 생각건대 서너 필을 내는 자는 두 필을 내는 수에 비하면 십분의 이삼에 불과합니다. 신의 생각에는 위에서 진술한 경외 각 아문 및 지방 각처에 소속된 모입자들과 각 역의 함부로 소속된 보인들을 감포의 대용으로 충당하고, 만약 부족하면 교생 및 군관 무리들을 한 필씩 포를 거두어 미루어 충당하면 백성은 균일한 혜택을 입고 국가는 저축이 줄어드는 근심이 없을 것이니, 공사간에 모두 편리한 도리가 될 것입니다. 군정의 도망은 실로 오늘날 막대한 폐단입니다. 그 근원을 따져보면 감색의 조종과 상사의 점퇴에서 나오고, 심지어 이웃 친족을 침해하여 백골에 포를 징수하는 거사에 이르니 어찌 매우 가련한 일이 아니겠습니까? 수령 된 자가 혹 이 폐단을 민망히 여겨 대신 정해주려 해도 도망자는 10년의 기한에 구속되고, 죽은 자는 정채를 처리하기 어려워 이러한 경지에 이르게 됩니다. 신의 생각에는 도망 기한을 먼 곳은 4~5년, 가까운 곳은 2~3년으로 고쳐서 차례차례 충당하고, 도망하거나 죽은 자의 대역은 감영이나 병영을 거치지 말고 경외 각 소속 아문에 직접 보고하게 하면 각 읍의 색리들이 여러 곳에 비용을 쓸 일이 없을 것이며, 이웃 친족을 침해하여 백골에 포를 징수하는 폐단을 제거할 수 있을 것입니다. 대개 도망자는 다른 나라로 달아나는 것이 아니라 이웃 고을, 이웃 면에 있을 뿐입니다. 이는 기한을 기다려 모면하려는 계책에서 나온 것이니, 간사함을 막는 도리는 다른 데 있지 않습니다. 반드시 호적의 내왕 법을 밝혀야 합니다. 만약 이곳을 떠나 저곳으로 가는 자가 있으면 이임은 즉시 면임에게 알리고, 면임은 즉시 관가에 보고하게 하십시오. 그 출처를 알고 그 신역의 유무를 조사하여, 신역이 있으면 잡아 본토로 보내고, 신역이 없으면 그 관가에서 역을 정하게 하여 이곳이나 저곳이나 모두 신역을 면할 수 없다는 뜻을 보이면 옮겨 다니며 정하지 않는 폐단을 없앨 수 있을 것입니다. 신은 여러 번 주목을 지냈고 또 수년 동안 향리에 살았으니, 지방의 물정에 대해 대략 들은 바가 있습니다. 한정은 비록 얻기 어렵다고 하나 호적에서 누락된 자가 매우 많고 한가하게 노는 자도 많습니다. 이는 감색 무리들이 뇌물을 받고 간사한 짓을 하기 때문입니다. 만약 엄격히 과조를 세워 실정에 따라 수색해 내면 비록 열 집 남은 잔읍이라도 얻지 못할까 걱정하지 않아도 될 것입니다. 또한 도망하거나 죽은 자의 대역은 그 통 내에서 먼저 납부하게 하고, 통 내에 만약 한정이 없으면 이웃 통으로 충당하여 정하고, 이웃 통에도 없으면 마을 내에서 충당하게 하면 마을과 이웃 사이에서 도망하거나 죽은 자의 진위가 저절로 서로 자세히 알게 되어 간사함을 용납할 곳이 없을 것입니다. 이렇게 하면 온 경내에 소란스러운 폐단이 없을 것입니다. 지금 신이 조목조목 진술한 것은 한 가지 얻은 소견에서 나온 것이니 감히 채택되기를 바라지는 않으나, 그 귀결점은 백성의 고통을 조금이나마 펴는 데 있습니다. 대개 백성의 휴척은 수령의 현부 여부에 달려 있고, 수령의 출척은 또 방백과 수의의 염문에 달려 있습니다. 진실로 성상께서 수령을 선택하는 것을 첫째 급선무로 삼으시고, 자주 어사를 보내어 징청하고 격려하는 곳으로 삼으신다면 더할 나위 없이 다행이겠습니다.

95. 謝□頒軸券箋〔原注:戊申七月二十日○諸功臣聯名〕

문체: 公車類 / 其他類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_056B

원문

勳閣圖形。猥叨封拜之□命。盟壇歃血。更紆□賜賚之□恩。神明所鑑。感激自勵。伏念臣等。俱以庸魯。適値艱虞。未能折奸萌於幾微。猶自知罪。設令效綿力於危急。敢曰有勞。不圖亂逆之甫平。聿見□恩賞之遍施。齋墠蠲幣。昭森上帝之臨。彩絹兼金。便蕃內府之賜。仍許面對於□法殿。兼有□手賜之宸章。藹然若父子家人。眷遇超異。炳乎如典誥謨訓。戒飭淳勤。此可見□聖意之出常。夫豈獨典禮之遵舊。若爲圖報。祗自啣恩。玆盖伏遇□主上殿下。睿智如神。勇斷無比。天地幷育。何害梟獍之生。日月高懸。自致魑魅之遁。正敷維新之化。特眷罔功之愚。致令駑姿。濫被鴻渥。臣等敢不仰感殊遇。俯竭微誠。葵藿自傾。敢忘殉□國之志。霜氷有漸。庶爲先事之圖。臣等無任望天仰□聖激切屛營之至。謹奉箋穪謝以□聞。

번역

Letter of Thanks for the Bestowal of the Scroll and Certificate [Original Note: 20th day of the 7th month, Musin year ○ Joint name of all meritorious subjects]
Having been undeservedly bestowed with the royal order of being depicted in the Hall of Merit, we swore an oath at the alliance altar and received the royal grace of gifts again. The gods have witnessed this, and we are moved and encourage ourselves. We, the subjects, are all mediocre and dull, but we happened to encounter a difficult time, and we failed to cut off the sprouts of treachery at the subtle stage, so we still know our own crimes. Even if we exerted our meager strength in the crisis, how can we dare to say we have merit? Unexpectedly, the chaos and rebellion have just been pacified, and we see the royal grace and rewards being bestowed everywhere. The sacrificial altar is purified, and the presence of the Supreme God is clear and solemn. The colorful silk and gold are abundant, and the gifts from the inner palace are generous. We were allowed to have an audience at the royal hall, and we also received the royal calligraphy bestowed by the King's own hand. It is as warm as a father and son or family members, and the favor is extraordinary. It is as bright as the classic teachings and warnings, and the admonition is pure and diligent. This shows that the King's intention is beyond the ordinary, and how can it be just following the old rituals? If we want to repay this, we can only hold the grace in our hearts. This is because we met the King, whose wisdom is like a god and whose courageous decision is incomparable. Heaven and earth nurture together, so what harm is there in the birth of owls and jackals? The sun and moon are high, so the demons and monsters naturally flee. The King is just spreading the new transformation and specially favors us, the foolish ones who have no merit. This makes our dull figures undeservedly receive such great favor. How can we, the subjects, not look up and feel the special treatment, and bow down to exhaust our meager sincerity? Like sunflowers turning toward the sun, how can we forget the will to die for the country? Like frost and ice having a beginning, we hope to be a plan for the future. We, the subjects, cannot bear the feeling of looking up at the sky and feeling the King's urgent and fearful grace. We respectfully present this letter to express our thanks and report it.

반축권전을 받은 것에 대한 사은전 [원주: 무신년 7월 20일 ○ 여러 공신 연명]
훈각에 도상을 올리는 외람된 봉배의 명을 입고, 맹단에서 피를 마시며 다시 하사하시는 은혜를 입었습니다. 신명께서 굽어살피시니 감격하여 스스로 격려합니다. 엎드려 생각건대 신들은 모두 용렬하고 어리석은데, 마침 어려운 때를 만나 간사한 싹을 미미할 때 꺾지 못했으니 스스로 죄를 알고 있습니다. 설령 위급한 때에 미력이나마 다했다 하더라도 감히 공이 있다고 말할 수 있겠습니까? 뜻밖에 난역이 평정되자마자 은혜와 상이 두루 베풀어지는 것을 보게 되었습니다. 재단은 깨끗이 닦여 상제의 임재가 밝고 엄숙하며, 채단과 겸금은 내부의 하사가 번성합니다. 법전에서 면대하는 것을 허락하시고, 친히 손수 쓰신 어장까지 내려주시니, 따뜻하기가 마치 부자나 가족 같아 권우가 초월적이고, 밝기가 마치 전고의 모훈 같아 계칙이 순수하고 부지런합니다. 이는 성상의 뜻이 상례를 벗어난 것임을 알 수 있으니, 어찌 단지 전례를 따르는 것뿐이겠습니까? 만약 보답하고자 한다면 다만 은혜를 머금을 뿐입니다. 이는 대개 주상 전하께서 예지가 신과 같고 용단이 비할 데 없으심을 만났기 때문입니다. 천지가 함께 기르는데 올빼미와 승냥이가 생겨난들 무슨 해가 있겠으며, 일월이 높이 떠 있으니 도깨비와 요괴들이 저절로 도망칩니다. 바야흐로 유신의 교화를 펴시면서 특별히 공 없는 어리석은 자들을 권애하시어, 노둔한 모습으로 외람되이 홍은을 입게 하셨습니다. 신들이 어찌 감히 특우를 우러러 감격하고 엎드려 미성을 다하지 않겠습니까? 해바라기가 스스로 기울듯 어찌 나라를 위해 죽겠다는 뜻을 잊겠습니까? 서리와 얼음이 징조가 있듯, 모름지기 앞선 일을 위한 도모가 되기를 바랍니다. 신들은 하늘을 우러러 성상의 격절하고 긍휼히 여기시는 지극한 마음에 감당할 바를 모르겠습니다. 삼가 전을 받들어 사례하며 아룁니다.

96. 謝銀盃特□賜箋〔原注:甲寅九月二十八日○諸功臣聯名〕

문체: 公車類 / 其他類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_056C

원문

法筵醉黃花之酒。猥賡□宸章。□御書鐫白金之巵。□特下盟府。榮出夢寐。感浹肌膚。伏念臣等。俱以魯姿。幸際昌運。追龍灣扈□聖之績。叨襲□恩封。荷麟閣圖形之榮。濫忝勳籍。昨者□瓊苑之賜對。獲蒙銀盃之□寵頒。□榻上斟來。煥銀鉤之璀璨。袖裏藏去。怳寶彩之玲瓏。殊□渥聳觀于羣僚。曠□典留傳乎千載。玆盖伏遇□主上殿下勘亂以後。待功是先。□錫壽波於□宴筵。緬追□獻廟。□頒玉觴於餞席。允符靖陵。遂於□宣醞之餘。至有□賜斝之□命。臣等敢不□恩榮同拜。指點索甞。酌彼金罍。軆君子之以飮。毋忘莒檻。願□上下之同䂓。

번역

Letter of Thanks for the Special Bestowal of Silver Cups [Original Note: 28th day of the 9th month, Gapin year ○ Joint name of all meritorious subjects]
At the royal banquet, we drank wine with yellow flowers and undeservedly received the royal calligraphy. The King's own writing was engraved on the white gold cup, and it was specially bestowed by the alliance office. The glory is beyond dreams, and the gratitude permeates our skin. We, the subjects, are all dull, but fortunately, we met a prosperous time. We followed the King to the Dragon Bay and received the honor of the royal grace, and we received the honor of being depicted in the Unicorn Pavilion, undeservedly filling the merit register. Yesterday, at the royal garden, we were granted an audience and received the special favor of the silver cup. It was poured on the royal couch, and the silver hook was brilliant; we hid it in our sleeves, and the treasure was sparkling. The special favor was seen by all the officials, and the wide grace will be passed down for a thousand years. This is because the King, after pacifying the chaos, puts merit first. He bestowed the longevity wave at the banquet, and looking back at the ancestral temple, he bestowed the jade cup at the farewell banquet, which truly matches the Jingling. Finally, after the royal wine was bestowed, there was the order to bestow the cup. How can we, the subjects, not worship the grace and glory together, point to it and taste it, drink from the golden vessel, and embody the gentleman's way of drinking? Do not forget the basket, and we hope that the King and subjects will have the same rules.

은배를 특별히 하사받은 것에 대한 사은전 [원주: 갑인년 9월 28일 ○ 여러 공신 연명]
법연에서 황화주를 마시고 외람되이 어장을 이어받았으며, 어서가 새겨진 백금 잔을 맹부에 특별히 내려주시니 영광이 꿈밖에서 나왔고 감격이 피부에 젖어듭니다. 엎드려 생각건대 신들은 모두 노둔한 자질로 다행히 창운을 만났습니다. 용만에서 성상을 호종한 공을 좇아 은봉을 겹쳐 입고, 인각에 도상되는 영광을 입어 외람되이 훈적에 참여했습니다. 어제 경원에서 대면할 때 은배를 특별히 하사받는 은총을 입었습니다. 탑상 위에서 따라주시니 은구의 찬란함이 빛나고, 소매 속에 넣어 가니 보채의 영롱함이 황홀합니다. 특별한 홍은을 뭇 신료들이 우러러보고, 광대한 전례가 천 년에 전해질 것입니다. 이는 대개 주상 전하께서 난을 평정한 이후에 공을 기다리는 것을 우선으로 하셨기 때문입니다. 연석에서 수파를 내려주시고, 헌묘를 추모하여 전석에서 옥상을 하사하시니 진실로 정릉의 고사에 부합합니다. 마침내 선온을 내리신 나머지 잔을 하사하시는 명까지 있게 되었습니다. 신들이 어찌 감히 은영을 함께 절하고, 가리키며 맛보고, 저 금뢰를 따라 군자의 마시는 도리를 체득하지 않겠습니까? 거함을 잊지 말고, 원컨대 상하가 같은 규범을 가지기를 바랍니다.

97. 山寺卽景〔原注:戊辰○幼時作。寺在尼山。〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

大風起天中。落葉滿空山。月如將卛星。星如兵衛月。

번역

Scenery at a Mountain Temple [Original Note: Musin year ○ Written in childhood. The temple is in Niseon.]
A great wind rises in the middle of the sky, and fallen leaves fill the empty mountain. The moon is like a general leading the stars, and the stars are like soldiers guarding the moon.

산사 즉경 [원주: 무진년 ○ 어릴 때 지음. 절은 니산에 있다.]
큰 바람 하늘 가운데 일어나니, 낙엽은 빈 산에 가득하네. 달은 장수처럼 별을 거느리고, 별은 병사처럼 달을 호위하네.

98. 除直赴□殿試日有感〔原注:癸未〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

禁林春色十分奇。碧樹紅花暎玉池。觀德堂前無限興。壯元今日唱名時。

번역

Feelings on the Day of the Palace Examination [Original Note: Gyemi year]
The spring scenery in the forbidden forest is very strange, and green trees and red flowers reflect in the jade pond. There is infinite excitement in front of the Gwandeok Hall, and today is the time to call the names of the top scorers.

직부전시하는 날 감회가 있어 [원주: 계미년]
금림의 봄빛이 매우 기이하니, 푸른 나무 붉은 꽃이 옥못에 비치네. 관덕당 앞에는 흥이 무한한데, 오늘 장원 급제자 이름 부르는 때로다.

99. 贈趙參議〔原注:泰億〕求劍韻〔原注:時趙公以上使往日本○丙戌〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

荊卿擿後徐生得。童女舟中寶彩遙。六國誅來猶帶血。千年海外未銷膏。龍光豈合蠻兒手。神物終歸壯士腰。會待雷公能掘取。提携西出掃氛妖。

번역

Presenting to Councilor Zhao [Original Note: Tae-eok] on the Rhyme of Seeking a Sword [Original Note: At that time, Lord Zhao went to Japan as an envoy ○ Byeongsul year]
After Jing Ke threw it, Xu Sheng obtained it, and the treasure was far away in the boat of the young girl. When the six states were executed, it still carried blood, and for a thousand years, the fat has not disappeared overseas. How can the dragon's light fit the hands of a barbarian? The divine object will eventually return to the waist of a brave man. I will wait for the Thunder God to dig it up, and carry it west to sweep away the evil spirits.

조 참의 [원주: 태억]에게 증정함, 구검운 [원주: 이때 조공이 상사로 일본에 감 ○ 병술년]
형경이 던진 뒤 서생이 얻었으니, 동녀의 배 속 보배 빛은 아득하네. 육국을 주살할 때 피가 묻어 있었고, 천 년 동안 해외에서 기름기 사라지지 않았네. 용의 빛이 어찌 오랑캐 손에 맞겠는가, 신물은 끝내 장사의 허리로 돌아오리라. 뇌공이 능히 파내기를 기다려, 서쪽으로 들고 나가 요사한 기운을 쓸어버리리라.

100. 次趙參議留贈子弟扇面韻〔原注:丙戌〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

星軺暫住釜山村。舘接傳廚慰早昏。江樹橋頭違別袂。蜒雲瘴裏悵離魂。扶桑日月秋迎艦。蠻國管絃夜咽門。歸櫜寶刀如脫贈。漢津先候對淸樽。

번역

Following the Rhyme of Councilor Zhao's Gift to His Children on a Fan [Original Note: Byeongsul year]
The star carriage stopped briefly at Busan village, and the pavilion connected to the kitchen comforted the early dusk. At the bridgehead of the river, we parted ways, and in the miasma of the clouds, I felt sad for the parting soul. In the land of Fusang, the sun and moon welcome the fleet in autumn, and in the barbarian country, the music chokes the gate at night. When I return, I will give you the treasure sword like taking it off, and wait for you at the Han River with a clear cup.

조 참의가 자제에게 남겨준 선면운에 차운함 [원주: 병술년]
별 같은 수레 잠시 부산촌에 머무니, 관가와 전주가 이른 저녁을 위로하네. 강가 나무 다리 머리에서 이별의 소매 나누니, 연운 장기 속에 떠나는 넋이 서글프네. 부상 땅 일월은 가을에 함대를 맞이하고, 만국 관현은 밤에 문을 메우네. 돌아올 때 보검을 벗어주듯 하리니, 한진에서 먼저 기다려 맑은 술잔 대하리라.

101. 獵山〔原注:丁亥〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

邊塞塵淸解右鞬。將軍無事獵平原。樹疑大纛高牙立。山似千兵萬馬屯。猛虎吼時蒼壁裂。老龍驚處白波掀。半酣不覺歸侵夜。畫燭引前皷角喧。

번역

Hunting in the Mountains [Original Note: Jeonghae year]
The dust on the border is clear, and the general unties his quiver and hunts on the plain. The trees look like large banners and high teeth standing, and the mountains look like thousands of soldiers and ten thousand horses stationed. When the fierce tiger roars, the blue walls crack, and where the old dragon is surprised, white waves rise. Half-drunk, I didn't realize it was night when I returned, and the painted candles led the way with the noise of drums and horns.

엽산 [원주: 정해년]
변새의 먼지 맑아 우건을 푸니, 장군이 일 없이 평원을 사냥하네. 나무는 대독과 고아가 선 듯 의심스럽고, 산은 천 병만마가 주둔한 듯하네. 맹호가 울부짖을 때 푸른 벽이 갈라지고, 늙은 용 놀란 곳에 흰 파도 일어라. 반쯤 취해 돌아오는 줄도 모르고 밤이 되니, 화촉 앞에서 인도하고 고각 소리 시끄럽네.

102. 雨中贈鄭樴〔原注:戊子〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_057B

원문

農家得雨驗年豊。吾友鞱弓歎害工。今朝正好談兵藪。莫憚衣沾許一逢。

번역

Presenting to Zheng Zhi in the Rain [Original Note: Musin year]
The farmer gets rain and verifies a rich year, and my friend puts away his bow and sighs at the harm to work. This morning is perfect for talking about military books, so don't worry about getting your clothes wet, I allow a meeting.

우중에 정직에게 증정함 [원주: 무자년]
농가에 비 오니 풍년임을 알겠는데, 내 친구 활을 감추며 일 그르침을 탄식하네. 오늘 아침 병서를 논하기 딱 좋으니, 옷 젖는 것 꺼리지 말고 한번 만나기를 허락하오.

103. 次朴〔原注:玄卿〕韻

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

欹巾緩帶小塘臨。經雨流泉韻更深。遊魚舞鶴眞吾友。步月携壺又朗吟。

번역

Following the Rhyme of Park [Original Note: Hyeon-gyeong]
Leaning on my hat and loosening my belt, I face the small pond, and the flowing spring after the rain has a deeper rhyme. Swimming fish and dancing cranes are my true friends, and I walk in the moon with a pot and chant loudly again.

박 [원주: 현경]의 운에 차운함
갓 기울이고 띠 풀고 작은 못에 임하니, 비 지난 흐르는 샘물 운치가 더욱 깊네. 노니는 물고기 춤추는 학이 진정한 내 친구, 달 밟으며 술병 들고 또 낭랑히 읊조리네.

104. 次智異山僧〔原注:應連〕韻〔原注:己丑〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

老禪飛錫欲何之。智異山雲帶汝眉。邂逅要探眞箇景。答云霜葉勝花時。

번역

Following the Rhyme of the Monk of Jirisan Mountain [Original Note: Eung-ryeon] [Original Note: Gi-chuk year]
Old Zen master, where are you going with your flying staff? The clouds of Jirisan Mountain are on your eyebrows. If you want to explore the true scenery by chance, I answer that the frosted leaves are better than flowers.

지리산 승 [원주: 응련]의 운에 차운함 [원주: 기축년]
늙은 선사 석장을 날려 어디로 가려는가, 지리산 구름이 그대 눈썹에 걸렸네. 우연히 참된 경치를 찾으려 하니, 서리 맞은 잎이 꽃보다 나을 때라고 답하네.

105. 出獵

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

手弓腰釼陟高岡。大醉呼鷹又殺獐。不憚層巖頻上下。樹頭落日已斜陽。

번역

Going Hunting
With a bow in hand and a sword at my waist, I climb the high ridge, getting very drunk, calling the eagle, and killing the deer. I don't fear climbing up and down the layered rocks, and the setting sun on the treetops is already slanting.

출렵
손에 활 허리에 칼 차고 높은 언덕 오르니, 크게 취해 매 부르고 또 노루를 잡네. 층암절벽 오르내림을 꺼리지 않는데, 나무 끝 낙일은 이미 서쪽으로 기울었네.

106. 詠老松〔原注:庚寅〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

幽居卜築商山東。愛看前峰十丈松。當年肯受秦家爵。獨立風霜不改容。

번역

Singing of an Old Pine Tree [Original Note: Gyeong-in year]
I built a house in seclusion east of Shangshan, and I love to look at the ten-zhang pine tree in front of the peak. In those days, I was willing to accept the title of the Qin family, and I stood alone in the wind and frost without changing my appearance.

노송을 읊음 [원주: 경인년]
은거하여 상산 동쪽에 집을 지으니, 앞 봉우리 십 장 노송 보기를 좋아하네. 당시에 진나라의 작위를 받지 않았으니, 홀로 서서 풍상에도 얼굴을 바꾸지 않네.

107. 在湖左水營。思家偶吟。

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

薄晩人烟羃兩邱。江湖物色浩難收。可憐今夜還家夢。不憚山川萬里脩。

번역

At the Lake Left Naval Camp, Thinking of Home, Casually Singing
In the thin evening, the smoke of people covers the two hills, and the scenery of the rivers and lakes is vast and hard to collect. Pity the dream of returning home tonight, not fearing the ten thousand miles of mountains and rivers.

호좌수영에 있으면서 집 생각에 우연히 읊음
박무 속에 인가는 두 언덕을 덮었고, 강호의 물색은 넓어 거두기 어렵네. 가련하다 오늘 밤 집으로 돌아가는 꿈, 만 리 산천을 멀다 하지 않네.

108. 在嶺左營戱贈幕裨〔原注:辛卯〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

皷角寒聲半夜天。將軍無事撫龍泉。門前病樹迎秋早。海外高峰得月先。義重碧油同患難。心懸丹闕報埃涓。勝遊知在南樓上。庾子風流豈獨專。

번역

At the Ridge Left Camp, Playfully Presenting to the Staff [Original Note: Sin-myo year]
The cold sound of drums and horns is in the midnight sky, and the general has nothing to do but stroke his dragon sword. The sick tree in front of the gate welcomes autumn early, and the high peak overseas gets the moon first. The righteousness is heavy like green oil, sharing hardships, and the heart hangs on the red palace, reporting the dust. I know the pleasant tour is on the South Tower, how can Yu Zi's style be exclusive?

영좌영에 있으면서 막비에게 희증함 [원주: 신묘년]
고각의 찬 소리 한밤중 하늘에 울리니, 장군이 일 없이 용천검을 어루만지네. 문 앞 병든 나무 가을을 일찍 맞이하고, 해외 높은 봉우리 달을 먼저 얻네. 의리는 푸른 기름처럼 무거워 환난을 함께하니, 마음은 붉은 대궐에 걸려 티끌만큼이라도 보답하려 하네. 즐거운 유람은 남루 위에 있음을 아노니, 유자의 풍류를 어찌 홀로 독차지하겠는가.

109. 又贈幕裨

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

休言深愧負平生。結義從來等弟兄。殉國一心宜勉勵。風塵自古不時驚。

번역

Again Presenting to the Staff
Don't say you are deeply ashamed of failing your life, the bond of righteousness has always been like brothers. One heart to die for the country should be encouraged, and the wind and dust have always been surprising from time to time.

또 막비에게 증정함
평생을 저버렸다고 깊이 부끄러워 말게나, 의를 맺음은 예부터 형제와 같았네. 나라 위해 죽을 일편단심 마땅히 힘쓸지니, 풍진은 예부터 때때로 놀라게 하네.

110. 贈別崔〔原注:潤〕歸覲韻

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

跡滯江南素計違。嗟君先我促征騑。也應歸覲萱堂日。孝席欣迎老子衣。

번역

Parting with Cui [Original Note: Yun] Returning Home, Rhyme
My traces are stuck in the south of the river, and my original plan is violated. I sigh that you are ahead of me in urging your horse. When you return to visit your mother, you will be happy to welcome your old father's clothes on the filial mat.

최 [원주: 윤]이 귀근하는 것을 전송하며 운에 차운함
자취는 강남에 머물러 본래 계획 어긋났는데, 그대가 나보다 먼저 말 재촉함을 탄식하네. 모친 뵈러 돌아가는 날이 되면, 효도하는 자리에서 늙은 아버지 옷을 기쁘게 맞이하리.

111. 贈別崔〔原注:基緖〕還鄕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

鶴城秋晩動行軺。怊悵離情不自聊。他日魯邱棲息處。肯將尺牘訪漁樵。

번역

Parting with Cui [Original Note: Gi-seo] Returning to His Hometown
The autumn in the crane city is late, and the carriage is moving, and the sad parting feeling is unbearable. In the future, where you rest in Luqiu, will you visit the fisherman and woodcutter with a letter?

최 [원주: 기초]가 환향하는 것을 전송함
학성에 가을 늦어 행차가 움직이니, 서글픈 이별 정을 스스로 어찌할 수 없네. 훗날 노구에서 쉬는 곳이 되면, 기꺼이 편지 써서 어부와 나무꾼을 찾으려나.

112. 乘舟。到七佛寺。

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_058A

원문

飄然畫閣枕江頭。三五佳人共上樓。風流節度觀漁興。何似當年赤壁秋。

번역

Taking a Boat, Arriving at Chilbul Temple
Floating, the painted pavilion pillows the river, and three or five beauties go up to the tower together. Watching the fishing fun with style and moderation, how is it different from the autumn of the Red Cliff in those days?

배를 타고 칠불사에 도착함
표연히 그림 같은 누각 강머리를 베고, 서너 명 가인과 함께 누각에 오르네. 풍류와 절도로 낚시하는 흥을 구경하니, 어찌 당년 적벽의 가을과 다르겠는가.

113. 大定江。贈定州妓。〔原注:至愛○甲午〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

强挽吾行獨倚樓。欲言無語半含愁。沙頭落日相離恨。流入江波也不休。

번역

Daejeong River, Presenting to the Gisaeng of Jeongju [Original Note: Zhi-ai ○ Gap-o year]
I force myself to pull my journey, leaning alone on the tower, wanting to speak but having no words, half-containing sorrow. The hatred of parting at the sunset on the sand flows into the river waves and does not stop.

대정강에서 정주 기생에게 증정함 [원주: 지애 ○ 갑오년]
억지로 내 행차 만류하며 홀로 누각에 기대어, 말하려 해도 말없이 반쯤 수심을 머금었네. 모래사장 낙일에 서로 이별하는 한이, 강물로 흘러들어 그치지를 않네.

114. 贈六師

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

飄然身世白雲間。蘿月松窓俗慮刪。之北之南孤鉢罄。尋山尋水一筇閑。烟生石鼎烹茶去。灰死金爐禮佛還。秋來我亦尋眞境。留待楓林月正彎。

번역

Presenting to the Six Masters
Floating, my life is among the white clouds, and the moon on the vines and the pine window have deleted worldly worries. North or south, the lonely bowl is empty, and searching for mountains and water, one staff is idle. Smoke rises from the stone tripod to cook tea, and the ashes die in the gold furnace, returning after worshiping Buddha. In autumn, I also look for the true realm, waiting for the maple forest when the moon is just curved.

육사에게 증정함
표연한 신세 흰 구름 사이에 있으니, 덩굴 달 솔 창가에 속세의 생각 사라지네. 북으로 가고 남으로 가며 외로운 발우 비었고, 산 찾고 물 찾으며 지팡이 하나 한가하네. 돌솥에 연기 나 차 달이러 가고, 금 화로에 재 식으니 예불하고 돌아오네. 가을 오면 나 또한 참된 경지 찾으리니, 단풍 숲에 달이 막 굽어질 때를 기다리네.

115. 贈踏橋諸客〔原注:乙未〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_058B

원문

上元佳節屬西州。十五淸光此夜稠。嬌娥莫勸池邊酒。乘月吾登郭外樓。

번역

Presenting to the Guests Walking on the Bridge [Original Note: Eul-mi year]
The beautiful festival of the first full moon belongs to the western state, and the clear light of the fifteenth is thick tonight. Beautiful ladies, don't urge the wine by the pond, I will climb the tower outside the city in the moon.

답교하는 여러 객에게 증정함 [원주: 을미년]
상원 가절은 서주에 속하니, 보름달 맑은 빛 오늘 밤 더욱 짙네. 아리따운 여인들아 못가에서 술 권하지 마오, 달을 타고 나는 성곽 밖 누각에 오르리라.

116. 嘉山江。贈李〔原注:儀叔〕韻。

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

如何心事轉悽其。驛路春生惜別離。江村病卧無人問。惟有吾君戀舊知。

번역

Gasan River, Presenting to Li [Original Note: Ui-suk], Rhyme
How can my heart be so miserable? The spring on the post road gives birth to the regret of parting. Lying sick in the river village, no one asks, only you, my lord, miss the old acquaintance.

가산강에서 이 [원주: 의숙]에게 증정함, 운에 차운함
어찌하여 마음속 일 이토록 처량한가, 역로에 봄이 돋으니 이별이 애석하네. 강촌에 병들어 누웠어도 묻는 이 없는데, 오직 그대만이 옛 친구를 그리워하네.

117. 登百祥樓

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

偸得高樓半日閑。元戎豪氣也難刪。江流屈曲之玄去。山勢崎嶇凹凸環。草綠汀洲知雨過。風淸澗谷見雲還。憑欄快倒金罍酒。不覺東峰月已彎。

번역

Climbing Baeksang Tower
I stole half a day of leisure in the high tower, and the general's heroic spirit is hard to delete. The river flows crookedly and goes to the mysterious, and the mountain shape is rugged and concave and convex. The green grass on the islet knows the rain has passed, and the clear wind in the valley sees the clouds return. Leaning on the railing, I pour the golden cup of wine quickly, and I don't realize the moon on the east peak is already curved.

백상루에 오름
높은 누각에서 반나절 한가함을 훔쳤으니, 원융의 호기 또한 지우기 어렵네. 강물은 굽이굽이 현묘하게 흘러가고, 산세는 험준하여 오목 볼록 둘러싸였네. 물가 풀 푸르니 비 지난 줄 알겠고, 골짜기 맑은 바람에 구름 돌아옴을 보네. 난간에 기대어 금뢰의 술을 통쾌하게 붓는데, 동쪽 봉우리 달이 이미 굽어진 줄도 모르겠네.

118. 登望京樓

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_058C

원문

暇日高樓上。將軍醉眼邊。夕陽山色遠。郭外萬家烟。

번역

Climbing Wanggyeong Tower
On a leisure day, I climb the high tower, at the general's drunken eyes. The mountain color of the sunset is far, and there is smoke from ten thousand houses outside the city.

망경루에 오름
한가한 날 높은 누각에 오르니, 장군의 취한 눈가에 있네. 석양의 산 빛은 멀고, 성곽 밖 만 가구의 연기라.

119. 贈崔〔原注:起巖〕韻

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

如麻雨脚戱吾行。堪歎奇遊竟不成。從知明日來無盡。爲待將軍早出城。

번역

Presenting to Cui [Original Note: Gi-am], Rhyme
The rain like hemp plays with my journey, and I can sigh that the strange tour was not completed after all. I know that tomorrow will come endlessly, so I wait for the general to come out of the city early.

최 [원주: 기암]에게 증정함, 운에 차운함
삼 같은 빗줄기 내 행차를 희롱하니, 기이한 유람 끝내 이루지 못함이 탄식스럽네. 내일이 끝없이 올 줄 알겠으니, 장군이 일찍 성을 나오기를 기다리네.

120. 又登百祥樓

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_058D

원문

登臨快闊四望同。萬里湖山眼底空。暮寺踈鍾聲遠近。楓林微月影西東。壯心幾撫腰間釼。豪氣時看櫪上聦。□聖主鴻恩何以報。遙瞻□宸極意無窮。

十里平湖大野頭。暮雲城上百祥樓。凌波皷枻閑來去。陣陣淸風爽似秋。

번역

Again Climbing Baeksang Tower
Climbing up, it is fast and wide, and the four views are the same, and the ten thousand miles of lakes and mountains are empty under my eyes. The distant bell of the evening temple sounds far and near, and the maple forest and the faint moon cast shadows east and west. How many times have I stroked the sword at my waist with a brave heart? I look at the heroic spirit and look at the horse in the stable from time to time. How can I repay the King's great grace? Looking far at the palace, my intention is endless.

Ten miles of flat lake at the head of the great field, the evening clouds are on the city, Baeksang Tower. Riding the waves and beating the oars, I come and go leisurely, and the gusts of clear wind are as refreshing as autumn.

또 백상루에 오름
올라보니 통쾌하고 넓어 사방이 같으니, 만 리 호산이 눈 아래 비었네. 저녁 절의 성긴 종소리 멀고 가까이 들리고, 단풍 숲 희미한 달 그림자 동서로 지네. 장한 마음 몇 번이나 허리춤의 칼을 어루만졌나, 호기는 때때로 마구간의 준마를 보네. 성주님의 홍은을 무엇으로 보답할꼬, 멀리 대궐을 바라보니 뜻이 끝이 없네.

십 리 평호 큰 들판 머리에, 저녁 구름 성 위 백상루로다. 물결 타고 노 저으며 한가히 오가니, 불어오는 맑은 바람 가을처럼 상쾌하네.

121. 送呂〔原注:咸之〕還京〔原注:丙申〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

跡滯關西歲已換。思親戀□闕倍傷心。想應經過吾家日。爲報平安二字音。

離亭惜別恨。春日暮江情。行路多艱險。何時到洛城。

번역

Sending Lü (original note: Xianzhi) back to the Capital (original note: Bingshen year)
My tracks have lingered in the west of the pass, and the year has already turned. Thinking of my parents and longing for the palace, my heart is doubly wounded. I imagine the day you pass by my home; please report the two characters of "peace and safety" for me.

I cherish the parting at the pavilion, and the feelings of the spring day by the evening river. The journey is full of hardships and dangers; when will you arrive at the city of Luoyang?

여(원주: 함지)를 서울로 보내며(원주: 병신년)
관서 지방에 발이 묶여 어느덧 해가 바뀌었네. 부모님 생각과 대궐에 대한 그리움에 마음은 배나 아프구나. 그대가 우리 집 앞을 지날 때, 부디 평안하다는 소식 한마디 전해주게나.

떠나는 정자에서 이별을 아쉬워하니, 봄날 저녁 강가의 정취가 깊구나. 가는 길 험난하고 위태로울 텐데, 언제쯤 낙양성에 도착하려나.

122. 壽慈氏生朝韻〔原注:丁酉〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

三角層峰拱北堂。玄冬和氣喚春光。樽前再拜無窮祝。此日華筵萬歲常。

번역

Rhymes for the Birthday of the Compassionate One (original note: Dingyou year)
The layered peaks of Samgak Mountain bow toward the northern hall. In the deep winter, the harmonious energy calls forth the spring light. Before the wine cup, I bow twice with endless wishes; may this magnificent feast last for ten thousand years.

자씨(어머니) 생신에 부치는 운(원주: 정유년)
삼각산 겹겹 봉우리는 북쪽 당을 향해 읍하고, 깊은 겨울의 화창한 기운은 봄빛을 불러오네. 술잔 앞에서 두 번 절하며 끝없는 축원을 올리니, 오늘 이 화려한 잔치가 만세토록 이어지길.

123. 登靑海營廣石臺〔原注:戊戌〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_059A

원문

扶杖崎嶇陟彼邱。名區物色浩難收。深林鳥勸溪邊酌。微雨人登壁上樓。地僻山花明薄暮。洞幽泉石咽淸流。磯頭更有釣魚興。半日偸閑亦勝遊。

攀藤逾壑處。上有一孤樓。日暮人扶醉。疇能再此遊。

번역

Climbing Gwangseokdae at Cheonghae Camp (original note: Wuxu year)
Leaning on a staff, I climb the rugged hill. The scenery of this famous place is vast and hard to capture. In the deep forest, birds urge me to drink by the stream; in the light rain, people climb the tower on the wall. In this remote land, mountain flowers brighten the dusk; in the secluded cave, the spring water gurgles with a clear flow. At the edge of the reef, there is even more joy in fishing; stealing half a day of leisure is also a superior excursion.

Climbing vines to cross the ravine, above there is a lonely tower. At dusk, people support the drunk; who can ever visit this place again?

청해영 광석대에 오르다(원주: 무술년)
지팡이 짚고 험한 길 올라 저 언덕에 이르니, 이름난 곳의 경치는 넓어 다 담기 어렵구나. 깊은 숲속 새들은 시냇가에서 술 한잔 권하고, 가랑비 속에 사람들은 성벽 위 누각에 오르네. 땅은 외지고 산꽃은 저녁 무렵에 밝으며, 동굴은 그윽하여 샘물은 맑게 흐르네. 물가 바위 끝에 낚시하는 흥취가 있으니, 반나절 짬을 내어 한가로이 즐기는 것 또한 훌륭한 유람이라.

덩굴 잡고 골짜기 넘어서니, 위에는 외로운 누각 하나 있네. 해 저물어 취한 사람 부축하니, 누가 다시 이곳에 와서 노닐 수 있을까.

124. 自警〔原注:丁亥〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

冲天壯氣萬夫雄。手掣靑萍意不窮。他時倘未腥塵掃。投筆當年悔把弓。

번역

Self-Admonition (original note: Dinghai year)
My spirit soaring to the sky, I am a hero among ten thousand men. With my hand on my sword, my ambition is inexhaustible. If one day the bloody dust has not yet been swept away, I will regret having held the bow in my youth.

자경(원주: 정해년)
하늘을 찌를 듯한 웅장한 기개는 만 명 중의 영웅이라. 손에 푸른 칼을 잡으니 뜻이 끝이 없구나. 훗날 혹여나 피비린내 나는 세상의 먼지를 쓸어내지 못한다면, 젊은 시절 활을 잡았던 것을 후회하리라.

125. 贈淸營妓月蟾〔原注:辛丑〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_059B

원문

古驛寒燈惜別夜。纖纖語了向隅啼。明皇添六眞堪笑。分付村童盡殺鷄。

번역

Presented to the Gisaeng Wolseom of the Qing Camp (original note: Xinchou year)
At the old post station, by the cold lamp, is the night of parting. With slender words finished, she turns to the corner and weeps. That Emperor Ming added six is truly laughable; I order the village boy to kill all the chickens.

청영 기생 월섬에게 주다(원주: 신축년)
오래된 역참 차가운 등불 아래 이별하는 밤, 가느다란 목소리로 말을 마치고는 구석으로 돌아가 우는구나. 명황이 여섯을 더했다는 이야기는 참으로 웃을 만하니, 마을 아이에게 시켜 닭을 모두 잡으라 하노라.

126. 又贈蕙梅

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

多情送我之長楊。脉脉無語淚滿眶。走卒不知相別意。彷徨門外報晨光。

번역

Also Presented to Huimei
Full of affection, she sends me off to Changyang. Silently, without a word, her eyes fill with tears. The foot soldiers do not understand the meaning of our parting; they wander outside the gate, announcing the morning light.

또 혜매에게 주다
다정한 마음으로 나를 장양까지 배웅하네. 말없이 그윽한 눈길에 눈물이 가득 고였구나. 심부름꾼들은 이별의 뜻을 알지 못하고, 문밖에서 서성대며 새벽빛을 알리네.

127. 遭彈偶吟〔原注:乙巳〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

小園晴日任欹巾。頓忘門前十丈塵。堆岸綠蘿眞勝地。滿庭靑草卽芳茵。榮枯斯世寧關意。雨露新天別有春。萬事囂囂猶可誡。不如歸卧虎溪濱。

번역

Occasional Poem on Being Impeached (original note: Yisi year)
On a clear day in the small garden, I let my hat tilt as I please. I suddenly forget the ten-zhang dust before the gate. The green vines piled on the bank are truly a superior place; the courtyard full of green grass is like a fragrant mat. In this world of glory and decay, why should it concern my mind? In the new heaven of rain and dew, there is a different kind of spring. All the clamorous affairs of the world can still be warned against; it is better to return and lie by the Tiger Stream.

탄핵을 당하고 우연히 읊다(원주: 을사년)
작은 정원 맑은 날에 마음대로 갓을 기울이니, 문밖의 십 장이나 되는 세상 먼지는 문득 잊었네. 언덕에 쌓인 푸른 덩굴은 참으로 좋은 곳이요, 뜰에 가득한 푸른 풀은 곧 향기로운 자리라. 이 세상의 영고성쇠가 어찌 내 마음과 상관있으랴. 비와 이슬 내리는 새로운 하늘에는 별도의 봄이 있구나. 세상의 시끄러운 만사는 여전히 경계할 만하니, 호계 가에 돌아와 눕는 것만 못하리라.

128. 奉和呂〔原注:士純〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_059C

원문

澒洞羈愁自不禁。柴扉晝掩有誰尋。魯城千里思親淚。□魏闕三朝戀主心。暮境悲君投杖慟。窮途憐我寓情吟。會須龍積成茅屋。棋酒閑窓共吐襟。

번역

Respectfully Harmonizing with Lü (original note: Shichun)
The vast, boundless sorrow of exile cannot be restrained. The wooden gate is closed by day, and who is there to visit? Tears for my parents in the city of Lu, and a heart longing for my lord in the three courts of the Wei palace. In my twilight years, I grieve for you, throwing down my staff and wailing. On this dead-end road, I pity myself, lodging my feelings in poetry. We must meet when the dragon accumulates to form a thatched cottage, and together we will pour out our hearts by the window with chess and wine.

여(원주: 사순)의 시에 차운하다
끝없이 밀려오는 유배의 시름을 스스로 금할 길 없네. 사립문 낮에 닫으니 누가 찾아오리오. 노나라 성에 계신 부모님 생각에 눈물짓고, 위나라 대궐 세 조정에 계신 임금님 그리워하는 마음이라. 늙은 나이에 그대 생각에 지팡이 던지고 통곡하고, 막다른 길에서 나를 가련히 여겨 시에 마음을 부치네. 훗날 용이 쌓여 초가집이 되면, 한가한 창가에서 바둑 두고 술 마시며 함께 속마음을 털어놓으리라.

129. 次文演大師〔原注:昆陽僧〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

客意荒林𩗏亂雪。禪心新月照淸潭。仙山未到聞仙景。一夢時時繞鳳菴。

鏗然錫杖帶靑霞。來叩柴門喜氣加。聽說頭陀雲月好。却忘身世在長沙。

번역

Following the Rhymes of Great Master Munyeon (original note: Monk of Kunyang)
The guest's mood is like chaotic snow in the wild forest; the Zen heart is like the new moon shining on a clear pool. I have not yet reached the immortal mountain, but I hear of the immortal scenery; in my dreams, I often circle Phoenix Hermitage.

With a clatter, the monk's staff carries the blue clouds; coming to knock at the wooden gate, the joyful energy increases. Hearing him speak of the good clouds and moon of the wandering monk, I forget that my body and life are in Changsha.

문연 대사(원주: 곤양의 승려)의 시에 차운하다
나그네의 마음은 거친 숲에 어지러운 눈발 같고, 선사의 마음은 맑은 못을 비추는 초승달 같네. 신선의 산에는 아직 이르지 못했으나 신선의 경치는 들었으니, 꿈속에서 때때로 봉암을 맴도네.

땡그랑 석장 소리에 푸른 노을이 실려 오고, 사립문 두드리니 기쁜 기운 더하네. 머무름 없는 수행자의 구름과 달이 좋다는 말을 들으니, 내 몸과 처지가 장사에 있음을 문득 잊었네.

130. 感恩曲〔原注:庚戌〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_059D

원문

報了報了□聖主鴻恩報了。此身雖死何以盡報了。玆生未報恩。後生當報了。

慨然哉人兮。一片丹心誰復知。爲□國一死庶幾乎知。知而不之知。是以悲之。

번역

Song of Gratitude (original note: Gengxu year)
Repaid, repaid, the great grace of the Holy Lord is repaid. Even if this body dies, how can I fully repay it? If I do not repay this grace in this life, I shall repay it in the next life.

How filled with emotion is man! Who else knows this piece of loyal heart? If I die once for the country, perhaps it will be known. To know and yet not know, this is why I grieve.

은혜에 감사하는 노래(원주: 경술년)
갚았네 갚았네, 성군의 큰 은혜를 갚았네. 이 몸 비록 죽을지언정 어찌 다 갚을 수 있으리오. 이번 생에 은혜를 다 갚지 못하면, 다음 생에 마땅히 갚으리라.

개탄스럽구나, 사람이여! 한 조각 붉은 마음을 누가 다시 알아줄까. 나라를 위해 한 번 죽으면 혹시나 알아줄까. 알아주면서도 알아주지 않으니, 이 때문에 슬퍼하노라.

131. 與庶兄林[乙巳十一月]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_060A

원문

淸州奉別太怱怱。至今依依。卽惟近間。僉况何似。而內行次。何日自其處發行耶。消息漠然。極欝極欝。此行。昨午無事到配。而濱海瘴鄕。年又慘凶。生涯茫然。是所悶慮。而生出鬼門。無恙到此。此亦□聖恩。北望歸雲。念□君之淚。不能自抑也。襄禮將行於何日而定於何處耶。無係聞知。尤欝。所接之家。頗精灑。而第房舍甚少。是悶是悶。〔原注:乙巳十一月。〕

번역

To my older brother by a different mother, Lin [Yisi, 11th month]
We parted in Cheongju in such a great hurry, and I still feel attached to you. How is your situation lately? And regarding the family affairs, what day did you set out from there? I have heard nothing, which is extremely frustrating. This journey, I arrived at the place of exile by noon yesterday, but this is a malarial region by the sea, and the year is also terribly harsh; my livelihood is uncertain, which is my worry. Yet, having emerged from the gates of hell and arrived here safely, this is also due to the Holy Grace. Looking north toward the returning clouds, I cannot suppress my tears as I think of you. On what day will the funeral rites be held, and where will they be decided? I have heard nothing, which is even more frustrating. The house I am staying in is quite clean, but the rooms are very few, which is a worry. (Original note: Yisi, 11th month.)

서형 임에게 부침 [을사년 11월]
청주에서 작별할 때 너무나 급하게 헤어져 지금까지도 마음이 맺혀 있습니다. 요즘 집안 형편은 어떠신지요. 그리고 내행(집안일)은 어느 날 그곳에서 출발하셨는지요. 소식이 막연하여 매우 답답하고 답답합니다. 이번 길에 어제 낮에 무사히 배소에 도착했습니다만, 이곳은 바닷가라 풍토병이 심하고 해마저 흉년이 들어 생계가 막막하니 이 점이 걱정입니다. 그래도 귀문관을 빠져나와 무사히 이곳에 도착한 것은 이 또한 성상의 은혜입니다. 북쪽을 바라보며 돌아가는 구름을 보니, 형님을 생각하는 눈물을 스스로 억제할 수 없습니다. 상례는 어느 날 행하고 어디로 정하셨는지요. 들은 바가 없어 더욱 답답합니다. 머무는 집은 꽤 깨끗합니다만, 방이 매우 적어 이 점이 걱정이고 걱정입니다. (원주: 을사년 11월.)

132. 與庶兄林[壬子二月二十七日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문

便來。承見兩度書。以審春寒閤况平安。可慰。此處病患。比向來大爲向差之道。近不用藥。寢睡諸節亦安。極幸。山所松木。當此窮春。必不無飢民取皮之患。恪別嚴飭。俾無傷損之弊。至可。〔原注:壬子二月二十七日。〕

번역

To my older brother by a different mother, Lin [Renzi, 2nd month, 27th day]
I received your two letters, and it is comforting to know that you are safe during the cold spring. My illness here has improved significantly compared to before. Recently, I have not been using medicine, and my sleep and other conditions are also peaceful, which is very fortunate. Regarding the pine trees on the mountain, in this difficult spring, there will surely be the trouble of starving people peeling the bark. Please be strictly cautious so that there is no damage; that is essential. (Original note: Renzi, 2nd month, 27th day.)

서형 임에게 부침 [임자년 2월 27일]
편지가 와서 두 번의 서신을 받아보니, 봄 추위 속에 집안 형편이 평안하다는 것을 알게 되어 위안이 됩니다. 이곳의 병환은 지난번보다 훨씬 차도가 있습니다. 근래에는 약을 쓰지 않고 잠자리 등 모든 것이 편안하니 매우 다행입니다. 산에 있는 소나무는 이 어려운 봄철에 굶주린 백성들이 껍질을 벗겨갈 걱정이 분명 있을 것이니, 각별히 엄하게 단속하여 손상되는 폐단이 없도록 하는 것이 지극히 중요합니다. (원주: 임자년 2월 27일.)

133. 寄子希逸[乙巳十月]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_060B

원문

夜來。母主氣候若何。吾無事投宿。方向前路。而回瞻終南。不覺淚流如川。今日生來。曾所不意。□天恩罔極。內行。果發明日耶。今日留京。必添一日之言。二日留之。又加二日之謗。必於明日。掃萬發程。至可至可。所可慮者。道路賊患。而所率奴。俱是借人。是用極慮。南中魚物之外。無他供親之資。極悶極悶。柱國□批答如此。萬無□允許之理。勿疑可也。〔原注:乙巳十月。〕

번역

To my son Huiyi [Yisi, 10th month]
Last night, how was your mother's condition? I arrived at my lodging without incident and am heading toward the road ahead. Looking back toward Mt. Jongnam, I could not help but shed tears like a river. That I am alive today is something I never expected. The grace of Heaven is boundless. Did the family really set out tomorrow? Staying in the capital today will surely add a day's talk, and staying for two days will add two days' slander. You must set out tomorrow, no matter what. What I worry about is the danger of bandits on the road, and the servants I have brought are all borrowed people, so I am extremely worried. Outside of the fish and goods from the south, there is no other resource to provide for my parents, which is extremely frustrating. The reply from the Pillar of State is like this, so there is no way it will be allowed; do not doubt it. (Original note: Yisi, 10th month.)

아들 희일에게 부침 [을사년 10월]
어젯밤 어머니의 기후는 어떠셨는지요. 나는 무사히 투숙하여 앞길을 향하고 있습니다만, 종남산을 돌아보니 나도 모르게 눈물이 강물처럼 흐릅니다. 오늘날 살아 있는 것이 일찍이 생각지도 못한 일입니다. 하늘의 은혜가 끝이 없습니다. 내행(가족의 이동)은 정말 내일 출발하는지요. 오늘 서울에 머물면 반드시 하루치 말이 더해질 것이고, 이틀을 머물면 또 이틀치 비방이 더해질 것이니, 반드시 내일 만사를 제쳐두고 길을 떠나야 합니다. 걱정되는 것은 길 위의 도적 떼인데, 데리고 있는 종들은 모두 남의 사람이라 이 점이 매우 걱정됩니다. 남쪽의 물고기 외에는 부모님을 봉양할 자산이 없으니 매우 답답하고 답답합니다. 주국(조정)의 비답이 이와 같으니 허락될 리가 만무하니 의심하지 마십시오. (원주: 을사년 10월.)

134. 寄子希逸[丙午六月初二日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_060C

원문

業奴來後。絶未聞消息。極欝極欝。日炎如此。母主氣候如何。憂慮不已。吾姑無事。而如椽大蛇。逐日七八介捉出。其他恠恠之毒虫。不知其數。天地間。豈有如許地乎。令人减壽。祀事不遠。遠外心事。何能自抑。不勝痛泣之至。一自統帥遭彈之後。絶無聞者。將何生活。罔知所措也。移秧。果早爲之耶。聞母主肉味不近口云。元氣必難支保。此道味好全鰒。每日數三介。細切進之。極可極可。京毛。漠然無聞。尤欝尤欝。十貫送之。此則母主饌物。藥淸貿條也。不必出入。勤看文字可也。夜夢。以病患奔走。未知有何所患否。頃於三月金之去。筵說送之。其無浮沉耶。〔原注:丙午六月初二日。〕

번역

To my son Huiyi [Bingwu, 6th month, 2nd day]
Since the servant arrived, I have heard no news at all, which is extremely frustrating. With the heat like this, how is your mother's condition? I am worried endlessly. I am doing fine for now, but I catch seven or eight large snakes like rafters every day, and there are countless other strange poisonous insects. Is there such a place in the world? It makes people lose their lifespan. The memorial service is not far off; how can I suppress my heart from far away? I cannot help but weep bitterly. Ever since the commander was impeached, I have heard nothing; how will I live? I am at a loss. Did you transplant the rice seedlings early? I heard your mother does not eat meat; her vital energy will surely be hard to maintain. In this region, the abalone is very good; slice it thinly and serve it to her every day; that is essential. There is no news from the capital, which is even more frustrating. I am sending ten strings of coins; this is for your mother's side dishes and medicine. You do not need to spend it elsewhere; look after the letters diligently. In my night dreams, I am running around due to illness; I do not know if there is any illness. When Kim left in the third month, I sent a message through him; did it arrive without incident? (Original note: Bingwu, 6th month, 2nd day.)

아들 희일에게 부침 [병오년 6월 초이틀]
업노(종)가 온 뒤로 소식을 전혀 듣지 못해 매우 답답하고 답답합니다. 날씨가 이토록 더운데 어머니의 기후는 어떠신지요. 걱정이 끊이지 않습니다. 나는 그럭저럭 무사합니다만, 서까래 같은 큰 뱀을 매일 일곱 여덟 마리씩 잡아내고, 그 밖의 괴상한 독충은 수를 헤아릴 수 없습니다. 천지간에 어찌 이런 곳이 있단 말입니까. 사람의 수명을 줄어들게 합니다. 제사가 멀지 않았는데, 먼 곳에서 마음을 어찌 억제할 수 있겠습니까. 통곡을 금할 수 없습니다. 통솔자가 탄핵당한 이후로 소식을 들은 적이 없으니, 장차 어떻게 살아가야 할지 어찌할 바를 모르겠습니다. 모내기는 정말 일찍 하셨는지요. 어머니께서 고기 맛을 가까이하지 않으신다 하니, 원기를 보존하기 어려울 것입니다. 이곳은 전복이 아주 좋으니 매일 서너 개씩 잘게 썰어 진지상에 올리십시오. 지극히 중요합니다. 서울 소식은 막연하여 들은 바가 없으니 더욱 답답합니다. 십 관을 보내니, 이는 어머니의 반찬과 약을 사는 비용입니다. 다른 데 쓰지 말고 부지런히 편지를 살피십시오. 밤 꿈에 병으로 뛰어다녔는데, 무슨 병이 있는 것은 아닌지 모르겠습니다. 지난 3월 김이 떠날 때 연설(편지)을 보내었는데, 별일 없이 전달되었는지요. (원주: 병오년 6월 초이틀.)

135. 寄子希逸[乙巳十二月二十二日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_060D

원문

阻音之久。未有甚於近間。極欝極慮。母主氣候。連得平康。海外歲暮。思鄕之心。有倍旣往。獨倚虛扃。對月垂淚而已。第得有今日。罔非□聖恩。去年若死於桁楊之下。則音毛亦何以得聞耶。以是爲慰。吾無事。而癘疫四起。憂慮何已。誌石。日寒如此。當待春和。燔出矣。此奴。卽卽還送可也。庶母所患。近得少差耶。〔原注:乙巳十二月二十二日。〕

번역

To my son Huiyi [Yisi, 12th month, 22nd day]
The interruption of news has never been worse than recently. I am extremely frustrated and worried. Is your mother's condition consistently peaceful? Thinking of my hometown at the end of the year in this land across the sea, my longing is doubled. I just lean alone against the empty door, facing the moon and shedding tears. That I have reached this day is entirely due to the Holy Grace. If I had died under the cangue last year, how could I have heard any news? I take this as comfort. I am fine, but epidemics are rising everywhere, and my worry is endless. As for the tombstone, the weather is so cold, so I should wait until spring warms up to burn it out. Send this servant back immediately. Is your stepmother's illness a little better lately? (Original note: Yisi, 12th month, 22nd day.)

아들 희일에게 부침 [을사년 12월 22일]
소식이 끊긴 것이 요즘처럼 심한 적이 없습니다. 매우 답답하고 걱정됩니다. 어머니의 기후는 계속 평안하신지요. 해외에서 맞는 세모에 고향 생각은 지난날보다 배나 더합니다. 홀로 빈 문에 기대어 달을 보며 눈물 흘릴 뿐입니다. 오늘을 맞이한 것이 성상의 은혜가 아닌 것이 없습니다. 작년에 형틀 아래서 죽었다면 어찌 소식이라도 들을 수 있었겠습니까. 이것으로 위안을 삼습니다. 나는 무사합니다만, 역병이 사방에서 일어나니 걱정이 끝이 없습니다. 지석은 날씨가 이토록 추우니 봄이 따뜻해지기를 기다려 구워내야겠습니다. 이 종은 즉시 돌려보내십시오. 서모의 병환은 근래 조금 차도가 있는지요. (원주: 을사년 12월 22일.)

136. 寄子希逸[丙午三月二十二日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_061A

원문

比安奴回。見書知好在。而母主所患少差云。喜幸何言。然遠外之慮則未弛也。或有未能快復。而爲其遠慮。如是示來耶。吾姑得無事。而咳嗽苦劇。眩症亦未已。悶悶。汝妻初丁過練祀後。卽當下來爲可。今二十九日。祀事此迫。而無計參祭。尤切痛泣。祭物。必精潔而不務多可也。卽今事勢。異於前矣。須量之。炎節不遠。吾之騘帽子宕巾。卽爲下送可也。此奴。姑爲代置作農爲可。還上。或可得之耶。〔原注:丙午三月二十二日。〕

번역

To my son Huiyi [Bingwu, 3rd month, 22nd day]
When the servant returned, I saw your letter and knew you were well, and that your mother's illness had improved a little; how can I express my joy? However, my worry from far away has not relaxed. Did you write this because she has not fully recovered and you are worried about her? I am fine for now, but my coughing is severe, and the dizziness has not stopped, which is frustrating. After your wife finishes the mourning period for her first parent, she should come down immediately. Now, on the 29th, the memorial service is pressing, and I have no way to participate, which makes me weep bitterly. The sacrificial offerings must be refined and clean, but do not strive for quantity. The current situation is different from before; you must weigh it. The hot season is not far off; send my dappled horse's hat and the hat cover down immediately. Let this servant substitute for the farming work for now. Can you get it back later? (Original note: Bingwu, 3rd month, 22nd day.)

아들 희일에게 부침 [병오년 3월 22일]
비안(종)이 돌아와 편지를 보니 잘 지낸다는 것을 알겠고, 어머니의 병환이 조금 차도가 있다 하니 기쁨을 어찌 말로 다 하겠습니까. 그러나 먼 곳에서의 걱정은 아직 풀리지 않았습니다. 혹시나 완전히 회복되지 못하여 그 때문에 걱정되어 그렇게 써 보낸 것인지요. 나는 그럭저럭 무사합니다만, 기침이 심하고 어지럼증도 그치지 않아 답답합니다. 너의 아내가 초정을 지나 연제를 마친 뒤에는 즉시 내려오는 것이 좋겠습니다. 지금 29일 제사가 임박했는데 참여할 방법이 없으니 더욱 통곡이 나옵니다. 제물은 반드시 정결하게 하되 많이 하려고 애쓰지 마십시오. 지금의 사정은 이전과 다르니 모름지기 잘 헤아리십시오. 더운 계절이 멀지 않았으니 나의 얼룩말 모자와 당건을 즉시 내려 보내십시오. 이 종은 당분간 대신 농사를 짓게 하십시오. 나중에 다시 얻을 수 있을지 모르겠습니다. (원주: 병오년 3월 22일.)

137. 寄子希逸[丙午五月十八日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_061B

원문

本官絲藿上納人回。只見內簡。汝則往石城。未有書。可歎。京書必來。而秋曹書吏等筆封外。無一丈來傳。或者自廟洞同封汝書中。故自內簡不知而不送耶。日炎漸緊。母主氣候如何。逐日告達思食之物。這這備置。以爲進服之地。如何。晝夜爲慮者此也。生脉散。日炎之後。間間煎用。爲可。齋室軒上。頗風凉。不可冷處之意。亦告如何。黃肉作脯。且爲肉醬。連續用之。則猶勝於蔬菜耳。卽今嗜進等物。後便書送可也。銀口魚。頃者已送之。此魚能進之耶。六月祀事不遠。悲懷一倍當於晦間。當送人矣。〔原注:丙午五月十八日。〕

번역

To my son Huiyi [Bingwu, 5th month, 18th day]
When the person who delivered the silk and beans for the office returned, I only saw the letter from inside; you went to Seokseong and had no letter, which is regrettable. A letter from the capital must come, but outside of the letters from the clerks of the Ministry of Justice, not a single word has been passed on. Perhaps because it was sealed with your letter from the temple cave, I did not know and did not send it? The heat is getting more intense; how is your mother's condition? Prepare the food she asks for day by day and serve it to her; how is that? This is what I worry about day and night. As for the Shengmai powder, after the heat, boil and use it occasionally; that is good. The room in the study is quite cool; tell her not to stay in cold places; how is that? Make dried meat from yellow meat and also make meat sauce; if you use them continuously, it is better than vegetables. Send a letter later about what she likes to eat. I sent silver-mouth fish a while ago; can she eat this fish? The 6th-month memorial service is not far off; my sad heart will be doubled toward the end of the month; I will send someone then. (Original note: Bingwu, 5th month, 18th day.)

아들 희일에게 부침 [병오년 5월 18일]
본관의 실과 콩을 납부하러 간 사람이 돌아올 때 내간(안부 편지)만 보았습니다. 너는 석성에 가서 편지가 없으니 가탄스럽습니다. 서울 편지는 반드시 올 텐데, 형조 서리들의 필봉 외에는 한 장의 글도 전해진 것이 없습니다. 혹시 묘동에서 너의 편지와 함께 봉했기 때문에 내간에서 알지 못하고 보내지 않은 것인지요. 날씨가 점점 더워지는데 어머니의 기후는 어떠신지요. 매일 드시고 싶어 하는 음식을 알려주면 차근차근 준비하여 진지상에 올리도록 하는 것이 어떻겠습니까. 밤낮으로 걱정하는 것이 이것입니다. 생맥산은 더위가 시작된 뒤에 간간이 달여 드시게 하는 것이 좋습니다. 재실의 방은 꽤 서늘하니 찬 곳에 있지 말라는 뜻도 함께 알려드리는 것이 어떻겠습니까. 황육으로 포를 만들고 또 육장을 만들어 계속 드시게 하면 채소보다는 나을 것입니다. 지금 즐겨 드시는 것 등을 나중에 편지로 보내주십시오. 은구어는 얼마 전에 이미 보냈는데, 이 물고기를 드실 수 있는지요. 6월 제사가 멀지 않았으니 슬픈 마음이 그믐 무렵에 배가 될 것입니다. 그때 사람을 보내겠습니다. (원주: 병오년 5월 18일.)

138. 寄子希逸[丙午四月初九日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_061C

원문

次建意外來。見書知好在。而母主氣候平安云。慰喜何言。吾姑得無事。而風氣之惡。入夏尤甚。極悶極悶。眩症。姑無有加。而咳嗽尙不止。聲音。終不如前耳。京奇筵說。分撥略干外。無他來者。極欝極欝。吾之所供。十分减九。而其他諸人之供。亦皆刪之。此不足恠也。至於□上敎。亦多不書。則其他何言。以吾親聞之□敎。多漏之耳。吾之精神。尙有一分。則有何未盡之說也。當日入侍將士及同囚之人。無不聞知。則雖欲諱之。焉可誣也。極痛極痛。子純尙不來。而如是獨在。極欝極欝。當此時。分錢粒米。不可濫費矣。十分撙節。至可至可。貿牟聚用爲可。吾則雖得還上。立本用之矣。換米太之價。多至百餘金。無以拮据。方以爲悶。權喜學。四十貫送來。可以備給。何幸何幸。朴忠亮略干饌物。連爲送之。尤幸。母主所進之饌。汝其親執看檢。可也。〔原注:丙午四月初九日。〕

번역

To my son Huiyi [Bingwu, 4th month, 9th day]
When Geon arrived unexpectedly, I saw your letter and knew you were well, and that your mother's condition was peaceful; how can I express my comfort and joy? I am fine for now, but the bad air is even worse entering summer; I am extremely frustrated. The dizziness has not increased, but the coughing has not stopped, and my voice is not as good as before. Outside of a little bit of money and food from the capital, nothing else has come; I am extremely frustrated. What I provide has been reduced by nine-tenths, and the provisions for others have also been cut; this is not surprising. As for the Holy Teachings, many were not written down, so what else can I say? I have missed many of the Holy Teachings that I heard personally. If I still had a fraction of my spirit, what words would be left unsaid? The generals who were in attendance that day and those who were imprisoned together all heard it, so even if I wanted to hide it, how could I lie? It is extremely painful. Jusun has not come yet, and being alone like this is extremely frustrating. At this time, do not waste a single coin or grain of rice. Be extremely frugal; that is essential. It is good to trade barley and gather it for use. Even if I get the return, I will use it as capital. The price of exchanging rice and beans is as high as a hundred gold, and I have no way to manage it, so I am worried. Gwon Hui-hak sent forty strings of coins, which can be used for provisions; how fortunate! Park Chung-ryang sent some side dishes, which is even more fortunate. You should personally check the food served to your mother. (Original note: Bingwu, 4th month, 9th day.)

아들 희일에게 부침 [병오년 4월 9일]
건이 뜻밖에 와서 편지를 보니 잘 지낸다는 것을 알겠고, 어머니의 기후가 평안하다 하니 위안과 기쁨을 어찌 말로 다 하겠습니까. 나는 그럭저럭 무사합니다만, 나쁜 기운이 여름에 들어서니 더욱 심해져 매우 답답합니다. 어지럼증은 더해지지 않았으나 기침은 여전히 멈추지 않고, 목소리는 끝내 예전만 못합니다. 서울의 기연(기별)은 약간 분배받은 것 외에는 다른 것이 온 것이 없으니 매우 답답합니다. 내가 공급받는 것은 십 분의 구가 줄었고, 다른 사람들의 공급도 모두 삭감되었으니 이는 이상할 것도 없습니다. 성상의 교지는 기록되지 않은 것이 많으니 다른 말은 무엇 하겠습니까. 내가 직접 들은 성상의 교지를 많이 빠뜨렸습니다. 내 정신이 아직 일 분이라도 남아 있다면 무슨 다하지 못한 말이 있겠습니까. 그날 입시했던 장수들과 함께 갇힌 사람들이 모두 들었으니, 숨기려 해도 어찌 속일 수 있겠습니까. 매우 고통스럽습니다. 자순은 아직 오지 않고 이렇게 홀로 있으니 매우 답답합니다. 이때를 당하여 돈 한 푼 쌀 한 톨도 함부로 써서는 안 됩니다. 십분 절약하십시오. 보리를 바꾸어 모아두는 것이 좋습니다. 나는 환곡을 얻더라도 밑천으로 삼을 것입니다. 쌀과 콩을 바꾸는 값이 백여 금이나 되어 감당할 길이 없어 걱정하고 있습니다. 권희학이 40관을 보내왔으니 준비할 수 있겠으니 얼마나 다행인지요. 박충량이 약간의 반찬을 계속 보내주니 더욱 다행입니다. 어머니께 올리는 반찬은 네가 직접 챙겨 검사하십시오. (원주: 병오년 4월 9일.)

139. 寄子希逸[壬子八月二十九日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_061D

원문

頃書見來。德金等來見書。知無事到京。可喜。楊根之行。其已往返耶。吾姑得無事。而石役最難。數日後。可得完了。而治山。極善無欠。而一朔餘觸風山上。所傷非細。數十日之內。决難起動。上京之期。勢將來念後爲之。而四處賊患大起。雖欲久留。此最驚怖。而勢將秋收船卜後。可以上去矣。聞京第調度爲艱云。如有賻儀來處。未可量宜入之耶。〔原注:壬子八月二十九日。〕

번역

To my son Huiyi [Renzi, 8th month, 29th day]
I saw your letter recently; Deok-geum and others came and I saw the letter, and I know you arrived in the capital without incident; how joyful. Have you already gone and returned from the Yanggeun trip? I am fine for now, but the stone work is the most difficult; it will be completed in a few days. The mountain management is very good and without lack, but after touching the wind on the mountain for over a month, the injury is not small. I cannot move for dozens of days. The date of going up to the capital will have to be considered later. Bandits are rising everywhere, so even if I want to stay long, this is the most frightening thing, and I will be able to go up after the autumn harvest and boat divination. I heard that the capital's household management is difficult; if there is any funeral gift coming, can't you manage it appropriately? (Original note: Renzi, 8th month, 29th day.)

아들 희일에게 부침 [임자년 8월 29일]
최근 편지를 보았습니다. 덕금 등이 와서 편지를 보니 무사히 서울에 도착했다는 것을 알게 되어 기쁩니다. 양근으로 가는 길은 이미 다녀왔는지요. 나는 그럭저럭 무사합니다만, 돌을 다루는 일이 가장 어려워 며칠 뒤면 완료될 것입니다. 산을 다스리는 일은 매우 잘되어 부족함이 없으나, 한 달 넘게 산에서 바람을 쐬어 상처가 적지 않습니다. 수십 일 내에는 도저히 움직일 수 없습니다. 서울로 올라갈 기약은 형편을 보아 나중에 생각해야겠습니다. 사방에서 도적 떼가 크게 일어나니 오래 머물고 싶어도 이것이 가장 두렵습니다. 형편상 가을걷이와 배 점을 본 뒤에야 올라갈 수 있을 것입니다. 서울 집안 살림이 어렵다고 들었는데, 혹시 부의가 들어오는 곳이 있으면 적절히 처리할 수 없겠는지요. (원주: 임자년 8월 29일.)

140. 寄子希逸[癸丑十月初六日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문

多少意。已悉於今朝兩度元幅中矣。哨官非久下去。扶安吾家□賜旨田畓及奴婢。使之推尋。奴婢姓名及田畓可考文書。未可送來。子兼行耶。咸悅來訪。畧聞京奇。而家信。移京以後絶不聞。極欝極欝。科奇。明夕或再明。可以得聞。而欝欝難狀。〔原注:癸丑十月初六日。〕

번역

To my son Huiyi [Guichou, 10th month, 6th day]
Many thoughts have already been fully expressed in the two original letters this morning. The patrol officer will go down before long; have him search for the fields and slaves granted by the King to our family in Buan. You cannot send the documents that can verify the names of the slaves and the fields; did you go with him? Ham-yeol came to visit, and I heard a little about the capital's news, but I have heard nothing of the family letters since moving to the capital; I am extremely frustrated. The news of the civil service examination will be heard tomorrow or the day after, but I am frustrated beyond description. (Original note: Guichou, 10th month, 6th day.)

아들 희일에게 부침 [계축년 10월 6일]
많은 생각은 오늘 아침 두 통의 원본 편지에 이미 다 적었습니다. 초관이 머지않아 내려갈 것이니, 부안에 있는 우리 집의 사급 전답과 노비를 찾게 하십시오. 노비의 성명과 전답을 고증할 수 있는 문서는 보내지 못했는데, 겸해서 갔는지요. 함열이 찾아와 서울 소식을 대략 들었습니다만, 서울로 옮긴 뒤로는 집안 소식을 전혀 듣지 못해 매우 답답하고 답답합니다. 과거 소식은 내일이나 모레쯤 들을 수 있겠으나, 답답함을 이루 말할 수 없습니다. (원주: 계축년 10월 6일.)

141. 寄孫埴

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_062A

원문

見書知好在。可喜。吾連得無事耳。須勿浪遊。逐日勤學。且爲習字。以爲刮目之地可也。遷葬。若過行則自多勞神。是悶是悶。汝師長許。忙未有書。傳之可也。〔原注:四月十六日。〕

번역

To my grandson Zhi
Seeing your letter, I know you are well; how joyful. I am doing fine. Do not wander aimlessly; study diligently every day, and practice your handwriting so that you can make a name for yourself. If you move the grave, it will take a lot of mental effort; this is a worry. Your teacher has not written back yet; please pass this on. (Original note: 4th month, 16th day.)

손자 지에게 부침
편지를 보니 잘 지낸다는 것을 알겠구나. 기쁘다. 나는 계속 무사하다. 부디 함부로 돌아다니지 말고 매일 부지런히 공부하고, 글씨 연습도 하여 눈을 씻고 볼 만한 성취를 이루도록 하라. 이장을 하려면 정신적인 수고가 많을 테니 이 점이 걱정이다. 네 스승은 아직 답장이 없으니 잘 전하도록 하라. (원주: 4월 16일.)

142. 寄庶侄希曄[癸丑正月二十八日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_062B

원문

省式。爲日已久。痛哭之懷。去益難耐。發行。今已四日。昨夕入去耶。今朝得達耶。竊想入去後情事。尤切痛泣。發程後。日寒最酷。何以得達。而末哀亦何以支持耶。初喪。果待京備送。而初無所費之物耶。雖爲襲斂。自此備送之後。僉哀至情。必有改斂之擧。思之至此。不覺哽塞。勿爲過自傷損。兄弟互相扶護。無事過行襄禮。是孝子之道。而吾病少無加减。春寒尙峭。聞訃之後。不卽發行。此懷。何以自抑。待朴生之入來。數日稍歇。來馬。卽發爲計。吾下去後。山事可以完。定葬需亦可拮据。而尙且蹲坐。悶悶。然來旬前。則當可入去矣。哨官之妻。卽當奔喪。而人馬無出處。奈何。吾行未發之前。一二匹馬上來。則可以卛去。而其何以周旋。葬需所入。自此可以周旋四五十兩。或可成樣耶。棺漆。其無不足之歎耶。地師最難。何以爲之。種種悲念。不暫弛也。〔原注:癸丑正月二十八日。〕

번역

To my nephew by a different mother, Huiye [Guichou, 1st month, 28th day]
It has been a long time since I saw you; the feeling of wailing is harder to bear as time goes by. It has been four days since you set out; did you arrive last night? Did you arrive this morning? I secretly imagine the situation after you arrived, and I weep bitterly. Since you set out, the cold has been the most severe; how did you arrive, and how did you endure the final sorrow? Did you wait for the capital to prepare and send the funeral items, and was there nothing to spend at first? Even if you prepared the shroud, after sending it from here, the deep feelings of everyone will surely lead to a re-shrouding. Thinking of this, I cannot help but choke up. Do not hurt yourself too much. Brothers should protect each other and carry out the funeral rites without incident; that is the way of a filial son. My illness has not improved or worsened, and the spring cold is still biting. After hearing the obituary, I did not set out immediately; how can I suppress this feeling? After Park arrives and rests for a few days, I will plan to set out immediately with the horse that comes. After I go down, the mountain affairs can be completed, and the funeral expenses can be managed, but I am still squatting here, which is frustrating. However, I should be able to go in before the next ten days. The patrol officer's wife will go to the funeral immediately, but there is no place for people and horses; what should I do? Before I set out, if one or two horses come up, I can take them, but how can I manage? The funeral expenses can be managed from here with forty or fifty taels; can it be done? Is there no sigh of lack of coffin lacquer? The geomancer is the most difficult; what should I do? All kinds of sad thoughts do not relax for a moment. (Original note: Guichou, 1st month, 28th day.)

서질 희엽에게 부침 [계축년 1월 28일]
얼굴을 본 지가 오래되어 통곡하는 마음은 갈수록 참기 어렵구나. 출발한 지 이제 4일이 되었는데, 어젯밤에 들어갔느냐, 오늘 아침에 도착했느냐. 들어가서의 정황을 생각하니 더욱 통곡이 절실하다. 길을 떠난 뒤 날씨가 가장 추웠는데 어떻게 도착했는지, 마지막 슬픔을 어떻게 견뎌냈는지 모르겠다. 초상 때 서울에서 준비해 보내기를 기다렸는데, 처음에 쓸 물건이 없었느냐. 염습을 했더라도 이곳에서 준비해 보낸 뒤에는 모두의 애통한 정성으로 반드시 다시 염습하는 거사가 있을 것이다. 이 생각에 이르니 목이 메어 견딜 수 없구나. 너무 지나치게 상심하지 마라. 형제간에 서로 보살피고 무사히 상례를 치르는 것이 효자의 도리이다. 내 병은 조금도 차도가 없고 봄 추위가 여전히 매섭다. 부고를 듣고 즉시 떠나지 못하니, 이 마음을 어찌 억제하겠느냐. 박생이 들어오기를 기다려 며칠 쉬고, 오는 말을 타고 즉시 떠날 계획이다. 내가 내려간 뒤에 산 일을 마칠 수 있고 장례 비용도 꾸려갈 수 있을 텐데, 아직도 여기 웅크리고 앉아 있으니 답답하다. 그래도 다음 순번 전에는 들어갈 수 있을 것이다. 초관의 아내가 즉시 조문을 가려 하는데 사람과 말이 나갈 곳이 없으니 어찌하겠느냐. 내가 떠나기 전에 말 한두 필이 올라오면 데리고 갈 수 있을 텐데, 어떻게 주선하겠느냐. 장례 비용은 이곳에서 40~50냥 정도 주선할 수 있을 것 같은데, 모양을 갖출 수 있겠느냐. 관 칠은 부족하다는 탄식이 없느냐. 지관이 가장 어려운데 어떻게 하겠느냐. 온갖 슬픈 생각이 잠시도 늦춰지지 않는구나. (원주: 계축년 1월 28일.)

143. 寄庶侄希曄[癸丑四月初二日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_062D

원문

東根之來。得見書知支過。爲幸。柳生來時。書亦見之矣。葬事已定云。尤切悲痛。葬前下去。以伸此慟。而事故多魔。竟未能下往。其爲痛悼。一倍難抑。葬地。韓，李兩人。亦將順從耶。葬時凡百。吾下去然後。或得或借。可以成樣。而事故如右。只切悲念。營還得幾石耶。當此大殺之歲。祭需。不可不從畧。而亦不可埋沒。將何以爲之耶。近來則此處。亦無賻儀之來者。魚族無出處。奈何。初喪時所用及玄纁柩衣之價。自此艱以備給。此後無汝致慮矣。諸處發簡。平兵與昌城兩處外。一束紙。無送來者矣。錢五兩。昌城來者。而入於造果。二疋木下送。可作行喪柩衣。紙燭亦送之。下棺布覔送。汝妻方下去。而近來吾家形勢。亦至百尺竿頭。薄略〔原注:缺〕送。其無中路狼狽之患耶。喪轝。在於庫中。故開金送之。可用者出用後。還而依數入置。封鎖上送。開金燭籠一雙。擇其新件上送可也。東根。姑爲留置。以爲看檢農事之地。順天道昌田畓奴婢事。極力圖之。期於得其折受之地。錦山所占兩處。柳哥則不爲大讚。此亦落心。嶺僧若來。則此實神眼。可以質定。而他處亦可廣見。期於必得。至可至可。〔原注:癸丑四月初二日。〕

번역

To my nephew by a different mother, Huiye [Guichou, 4th month, 2nd day]
When Dong-geun came, I saw your letter and knew you were getting by; how fortunate. When Mr. Ryu came, I also saw the letter. You said the funeral was already decided; how deeply sad. I wanted to go down before the funeral to express this grief, but there were many obstacles, and I could not go down in the end. My sorrow is doubled and hard to suppress. As for the burial site, will Han and Lee also follow? For everything at the funeral, after I go down, I can get or borrow things to make it look like something, but with the obstacles as above, I only feel sad. How many seok of rice did you get back from the camp? In this year of great slaughter, the sacrificial items cannot be neglected, but they cannot be buried either; what should I do? Recently, no funeral gifts have come here, and the fish clan has no place to go; what should I do? The cost of the items used at the first funeral and the shroud can be managed from here with difficulty; you do not need to worry about it anymore. I sent letters to various places, but outside of the Pyeongbyeong and Changseong places, not a bundle of paper has been sent. Five taels of money came from Changseong, but it was used for fruit; I am sending two bolts of wood, which can be used for the funeral shroud; I am also sending paper candles. Look for and send the cloth for the coffin; your wife is going down now, but the situation of our family is also on the edge of a cliff; I am sending a little [missing]... will there be trouble on the way? The funeral carriage is in the warehouse, so I am opening the lock and sending it; after using what can be used, return it and put it back in the same number, seal it and send it up. Open the lock and send a pair of candle lanterns, choosing the new ones. Keep Dong-geun there for now to look after the farming. Try your best to get the fields and slaves in Suncheon and Chang; aim to get the land. As for the two places occupied in Geum-san, Mr. Ryu does not praise them much; this is also disappointing. If the monk from the ridge comes, he is a true divine eye; you can ask him to decide, and you can also see widely in other places; aim to get it; that is essential. (Original note: Guichou, 4th month, 2nd day.)

서질 희엽에게 부침 [계축년 4월 2일]
동근이 와서 편지를 보니 잘 지낸다는 것을 알게 되어 다행이다. 유생이 올 때 편지도 보았다. 장례를 이미 정했다고 하니 더욱 슬프고 통탄스럽다. 장례 전에 내려가 이 슬픔을 펴려 했으나 사고가 많아 끝내 내려가지 못했다. 그 통탄함이 배가 되어 억제하기 어렵다. 묘지는 한, 이 두 사람도 따르려 하느냐. 장례 때의 모든 일은 내가 내려간 뒤에야 얻거나 빌려서 모양을 갖출 수 있을 텐데, 사고가 위와 같으니 슬픈 생각뿐이다. 영에서 몇 석이나 돌려받았느냐. 이 큰 흉년에 제수는 간략하게 할 수 없으나 그렇다고 매몰차게 할 수도 없으니 장차 어떻게 하겠느냐. 근래에는 이곳에도 부의가 오는 곳이 없다. 어족(물고기)은 나갈 곳이 없으니 어찌하겠느냐. 초상 때 쓴 비용과 현훈, 구의 값은 이곳에서 어렵게 마련할 수 있으니, 이후로는 네가 걱정할 것 없다. 여러 곳에 편지를 보냈으나 평병과 창성 두 곳 외에는 종이 한 묶음도 보내온 것이 없다. 돈 5냥은 창성에서 온 것인데 과일을 만드는 데 들어갔다. 목 2필을 내려 보내니 상여의 구의를 만들 수 있을 것이다. 종이와 촛불도 보낸다. 하관할 때 쓸 베를 찾아 보내라. 네 아내가 지금 내려가는데, 근래 우리 집 형세가 백척간두에 서 있으니 박략(부족)하게 [결락] 보내는데, 도중에 낭패를 당할까 걱정이다. 상여는 창고에 있으니 자물쇠를 열어 보낸다. 쓸 수 있는 것은 쓴 뒤에 돌려보내 수량을 맞추어 넣어두고, 봉인하여 올려 보내라. 자물쇠를 열어 촛롱 한 쌍을 새것으로 골라 올려 보내라. 동근은 당분간 머물게 하여 농사를 살피게 하라. 순천과 도창의 전답과 노비 일은 힘껏 도모하여 그 땅을 차지할 수 있도록 기약하라. 금산에 점유한 두 곳은 유가가 크게 칭찬하지 않으니 이 또한 낙심이다. 영의 승려가 오면 그는 참으로 신안(귀신같은 눈)을 가졌으니 물어서 결정하고, 다른 곳도 널리 보아 반드시 얻도록 기약하라. 지극히 중요하다. (원주: 계축년 4월 2일.)

144. 寄庶侄希曄[癸丑十一月二十三日]

문체: 書簡類 / 書簡類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_063A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_063B

원문

東根去時書。其已得見耶。未知近日連得支過。而完府事。凶賊所供如何。更未聞知。不勝欝欝。伐谷賣帖人。別爲窺察。則何難捉得。而置之尋常。尙不捉告。何其歇後之至此。實爲痛歎。肯綮。都在於此矣。吾姑無大段疾恙。而以感冒累日呻吟。悶悶。頃見石城占山處金閏井書。則尹注書家勒令賣家。至於難處之端云。家旣已買得家垈與田庫。則其買家與否。不關於用山。而此不如不賣之爲愈。閏井處。作書以送。卽卽傳送。亦卽往見。言其大不然之意。而終若放賣。則亦必有大段生事之意。詳言之可也。乙坐辛向。則今明年大不利。决不用云。故某坐向中。如有合吉者。則卽可用之。故擇日三丈送之。卛花師更往于石城。詳察某向背之爲吉後。使一奴卽卽飛通。以爲措備葬需之地爲可。〔原注:癸丑十一月二十三日〕

번역

To my nephew by a different mother, Huiye [Guichou, 11th month, 23rd day]
Did you get the letter when Dong-geun left? I do not know if you have been getting by lately, and I have not heard how the thief's confession went regarding the Wan-bu affair. I am frustrated beyond description. If you observe the person who cuts the valley and sells the documents separately, why is it hard to catch him? They treat it as ordinary and do not catch or report it; how can they be so lazy? The key is all here. I am fine without any major illness, but I have been groaning for days with a cold; I am frustrated. Recently, I saw the letter from Geum Yun-jeong, who occupied the mountain in Seokseong, and he said that the Yoon family forced them to sell the house, leading to a difficult situation. Since you have already bought the house site and the field warehouse, whether you buy the house or not does not concern the use of the mountain, and it is better not to sell it. Write a letter to Yun-jeong and send it immediately; also go and see him, and tell him that it is very wrong, and if he finally sells it, there will surely be a big incident; explain it in detail. If it is sitting in the Yi direction and facing the Xin direction, it is very unfavorable this year and next year, so they say it should not be used. So, if there is a direction that is auspicious among the sitting and facing directions, it can be used immediately. So I am sending three sheets of paper with the date selected. Have the flower master go to Seokseong again, and after carefully examining which direction is auspicious, have a servant fly to inform me immediately so that I can prepare the funeral expenses. (Original note: Guichou, 11th month, 23rd day.)

서질 희엽에게 부침 [계축년 11월 23일]
동근이 떠날 때의 편지는 이미 받았느냐. 근래 계속 잘 지내는지 알 수 없고, 완부 일에 대해 흉적의 공초가 어떠한지 아직 듣지 못해 답답함을 금할 수 없다. 곡식을 베어 문서를 파는 사람을 따로 살피면 잡기가 무엇이 어렵겠느냐. 예사롭게 여기고 아직 잡아서 고하지 않으니 어찌 이토록 해이하단 말인가. 핵심은 모두 여기에 있다. 나는 큰 병은 없으나 감기로 며칠째 신음하고 있으니 답답하다. 얼마 전 석성에서 산을 점유한 금윤정의 편지를 보니, 윤씨 집안에서 집을 팔라고 강요하여 곤란한 지경에 이르렀다고 한다. 이미 집터와 전고를 샀으니 집을 사느냐 마느냐는 산을 쓰는 것과 상관이 없으며, 이는 팔지 않는 것이 낫다. 윤정에게 편지를 써서 보내고 즉시 전달하라. 또한 직접 가서 보고, 그것은 매우 옳지 않은 일이며 끝내 팔아버린다면 반드시 큰 사단이 날 것이라는 뜻을 자세히 말하라. 을좌신향이면 금년과 내년에 매우 불리하여 결코 쓰지 않는다고 한다. 그러니 좌향 중에서 길한 것이 있으면 즉시 쓸 수 있다. 그래서 택일한 종이 세 장을 보낸다. 화사(지관)를 다시 석성으로 보내어 어느 방향이 길한지 자세히 살핀 뒤, 종 하나를 시켜 즉시 날아와 통보하게 하여 장례 비용을 마련할 수 있도록 하라. (원주: 계축년 11월 23일.)

145. 防倭築堤碑記〔原注:庚寅〕

문체: 雜著類 / 記類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_063C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_063D ...

원문

先祖咸川君諱良字子房。咸平人也。其平日立朝事功。昭載□國乘。不可殫述。而姑以此立碑顚末。略記石面。在昔洪治丁巳。倭入鹿島。殺其守將。□朝廷難其代。時公遭外艱。起復公以代之。公迫於□朝命。黽勉視事。纔數月倭寇又至。公卛勵部伍。身冒鋒刃。艨艟飛舸。猗角而蹙之。賊大敗衂。獻馘甚多。□特進階嘉善。以㫌其功。盖營南有港。中峙一島。波濤悍駃。自古倭虜之入寇者。卛皆徑由於此。出沒侵掠。惟意所縱。公按視形勢。欲絶其患。乃令篙工測其深廣。仍命所部船運石投港中。不疾不徐。縻日縻月。石益多水益淺。舟閣而不通。又增而築之。出於水上。儼然一郛郭橫亘波面。寇至見之。疑其爲天造。不敢復窺覦。自是邊烽罕驚。民枕永奠。此爲國家之一大關防也。於是南民名其島曰將軍島。因立石頌功。後崇禎辛巳。公之後裔適爲節度者。見其貞珉剝落。黃絹莫識。恐遂以泯滅無傳。通書于洛中諸宗。越二年癸未二月日。改石以立。公之五世孫監司培元。實撰其辭。六世孫咸陵府院君澥。寫其面也。余以不肖末裔。忝叨此任。瞻拜碑文。欽玩愴慕。有不自已。第恨字劃塡微。間有裂缺處。讀不可得。嗚呼。今去癸未。不過六十餘年。而此碑之頑缺。又至於此。豈其潮水之所侵。海風之所盪。易致磨滅而然歟。余創若是。鳩集財力。重營新碑。移立于營之西門外。盖欲爲永世不朽之地也。是役也。營下軍民。聞令而至者。不啻子來。則可想吾先祖防倭之偉烈。入人之惠澤。猶至今不泯。而後孫之永慕。其亦無窮也夫。

번역

Record of the Anti-Japanese Embankment Stele (original note: Gengyin year)
My ancestor, Hamcheon-gun, whose name was Yang and courtesy name was Zabang, was a person from Hampyeong. His achievements while serving in the court are clearly recorded in the national history and cannot be fully described. I will briefly record the details of the erection of this stele on the stone surface. In the past, in the Ding-si year of the Hongzhi era, the Japanese entered Deer Island and killed its garrison commander. The court found it difficult to find a replacement. At that time, the Duke was mourning his father, but he was called back to replace him. The Duke, pressed by the court's order, reluctantly took office. After only a few months, the Japanese pirates came again. The Duke led and encouraged his troops, personally braving the blades, and attacked them with warships and flying boats, squeezing them from both sides. The thieves were greatly defeated, and many heads were presented. The King specially promoted him to the rank of Gaseon to honor his achievements. There is a port south of the camp, with an island in the middle, and the waves are fierce. Since ancient times, the Japanese pirates who invaded all passed through here, appearing and disappearing to plunder as they pleased. The Duke inspected the situation and wanted to cut off the trouble. He ordered the boatmen to measure the depth and width, and then ordered his troops to transport stones by boat and throw them into the port. Without haste or delay, day by day and month by month, the stones increased and the water became shallower, and the boats were stuck and could not pass. He added more and built it up, and it emerged above the water, like a fortress wall stretching across the surface of the waves. When the pirates arrived and saw it, they suspected it was made by heaven and dared not peek again. Since then, the border beacons were rarely alarmed, and the people slept in peace. This is a great defense for the country. So the southern people named the island "General Island" and erected a stone to praise his achievements. Later, in the Xin-si year of the Chongzhen era, a descendant of the Duke who happened to be the commander saw that the stone was peeling and the characters were unrecognizable, fearing it would disappear without a trace, he sent a letter to the clansmen in the capital. Two years later, in the second month of the Gui-wei year, the stone was replaced and erected. The Duke's fifth-generation grandson, Governor Baewon, actually wrote the text, and the sixth-generation grandson, Hamneung Buwongun Hae, wrote the characters. As an unworthy descendant, I am ashamed to hold this position. Looking at the stele text, I am filled with admiration and longing, which I cannot suppress. I only regret that the characters are filled in faintly, and there are cracks in places, making it impossible to read. Alas, it has been no more than sixty years since the Gui-wei year, and the damage to this stele has reached this point. Is it because it is eroded by the tide and blown by the sea wind, making it easy to wear away? I was distressed by this, so I gathered funds to rebuild a new stele and moved it to the west gate of the camp. I wanted to make it a place that would last forever. In this work, the soldiers and people under the camp heard the order and came, not just like children coming to their parents; one can imagine the great achievements of my ancestor in defending against the Japanese and the benefits he brought to the people, which still remain today. The eternal longing of his descendants will also be endless.

방왜축제비기(원주: 경인년)
선조 함천군 휘 양, 자는 자방은 함평 사람이다. 그가 평소 조정에 서서 세운 공적은 나라의 역사에 밝게 실려 있어 다 적을 수 없으니, 우선 이 비석을 세우게 된 전말을 돌 표면에 간략히 기록한다. 옛날 홍치 정사년에 왜구가 녹도에 침입하여 그 수장을 죽였는데, 조정에서 그 대리자를 구하기 어려웠다. 당시 공은 부친상을 당했으나 기복되어 그를 대신하게 되었다. 공은 조정의 명에 쫓겨 억지로 일을 보았는데, 겨우 몇 달 만에 왜구가 또 침입했다. 공은 부대를 이끌고 격려하며 몸소 칼날을 무릅쓰고, 전함과 비가(빠른 배)로 양쪽에서 공격하여 몰아붙였다. 적은 크게 패하여 머리를 바친 것이 매우 많았다. 임금은 특별히 가선대부의 품계를 내려 그 공을 표창했다. 대개 영 남쪽에 항구가 있는데 가운데 섬 하나가 솟아 있고 파도가 사나웠다. 예로부터 왜구가 침입할 때면 모두 이곳을 지름길로 삼아 출몰하며 마음대로 약탈했다. 공이 형세를 살피고 그 근심을 끊고자 하여, 뱃사공에게 깊이와 넓이를 재게 하고 부하들에게 명하여 배로 돌을 실어 항구에 던져 넣게 했다. 서두르지도 늦추지도 않으며 날을 보내고 달을 보내니, 돌은 많아지고 물은 얕아져 배가 걸려 통과할 수 없게 되었다. 또 더 쌓아 올려 물 위로 드러나게 하니, 엄연히 성곽 하나가 파도 위에 가로놓인 듯했다. 적이 와서 이를 보고 하늘이 만든 것으로 의심하여 다시는 엿보지 못했다. 이때부터 변방의 봉화는 놀랄 일이 드물어졌고 백성들은 편안히 잠들 수 있게 되었으니, 이는 국가의 큰 관방(방어 시설)이 되었다. 이에 남쪽 백성들이 그 섬을 장군도라 부르고 돌을 세워 공을 칭송했다. 그 후 숭정 신사년에 공의 후예가 마침 절도사가 되어 그 비석이 깎여 나가 글자를 알아볼 수 없게 된 것을 보고, 이대로 사라져 전해지지 않을까 두려워 서울에 있는 종친들에게 편지를 보냈다. 2년 뒤 계미년 2월에 돌을 바꾸어 세웠다. 공의 5대손인 감사 배원이 그 글을 짓고, 6대손인 함릉부원군 해가 그 글씨를 썼다. 나는 불초한 말손으로서 외람되게 이 직임을 맡아 비문을 우러러보니, 흠모하고 슬퍼하는 마음을 억제할 수 없었다. 다만 글자가 희미하게 메워지고 중간에 갈라진 곳이 있어 읽을 수 없는 것이 한스러울 뿐이다. 아, 계미년으로부터 60여 년밖에 지나지 않았는데 이 비석의 훼손이 또 이 지경에 이르렀으니, 어찌 조수가 침범하고 해풍이 씻어내어 쉽게 마멸된 것이 아니겠는가. 나는 이를 안타깝게 여겨 재물을 모아 새 비석을 다시 세우고 영의 서문 밖으로 옮겨 세웠다. 대개 영원히 썩지 않게 하려는 뜻이다. 이 역사에 영 아래의 군민들이 명령을 듣고 온 것이 자식이 부모에게 오듯 하였으니, 우리 선조가 왜구를 막은 위대한 공적과 사람들에게 입힌 은택이 지금까지도 사라지지 않았음을 알 수 있다. 후손들의 영원한 흠모 또한 끝이 없으리라.

146. 傳家寶藏跋〔原注:乙未六月〕

문체: 序跋類 / 題跋類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_064B

원문

右魯西諸先生筆蹟。而先君子之所寶藏者也。盖先君子甞摳衣於魯西先生之門。而得薰灸於童土，石湖，龍西三先生者。亦多焉。請業之暇。受其手筆。以寓景慕之誠。之書也字樣軆格。雖各不同。其因書勸戒之意則一也。當世之名公巨人。耳其事而跋其尾者。前後非一。先君子裒成卷軸。敬玩不釋手。俾作家傳之寶。逮至不肖。袖帖請益於明齋先生。先生辭以不敢。別寫一冊以遺之。槩出於謙挹之心。而八耋之年。致勤筆硯如此。其眷眷者。豈偶然哉。至若訓戒詩八絶。卽先生之所甞諷詠。而使農窩先生。書贈先君子者也。四韻詩二首。卽先生之所自著而自書者也。其切磨勉戒之意。藹然於詞句之間。先君子盖甞作爲屛簇。以替座銘者也。噫。俛仰之間。人事遽如許。而舊帙宛然。手澤猶存。每一披對。追感倍切。思述其事。圖爲不朽之地者久矣。適忝西閫。來莅之初。幷付剞劂氏。合兩編鋟諸梓。以壽其傳。仍略記顚末如右云爾。

번역

Postscript to the Family Heirloom Collection [Original Note: Sixth Month of the Eulmi Year]
These are the handwritings of the various masters of the Lu-Xi (Noseo) school, which my late father treasured. My late father once studied under Master Lu-Xi and had the honor of receiving teachings from Masters Tong-Tu, Shi-Hu, and Long-Xi as well. During his leisure time from studies, he received their handwritings to express his sincere admiration. Although the styles and forms of these writings differ, the intention of using them for admonition and self-reflection is the same. Many famous and great figures of the time, hearing of this, wrote postscripts at the end of the collection. My late father compiled them into a scroll, which he cherished and never let go of, making it a family heirloom. When it came to me, the unworthy son, I took the scroll to Master Ming-Zhai to ask for his guidance. The Master declined out of modesty, but instead wrote a separate volume to give to me. That he, at the age of eighty, would exert such effort with brush and ink is truly a sign of his deep affection. As for the eight poems of instruction and admonition, they were verses that the Master often recited and had Master Nong-Wo write down as a gift for my late father. The two four-rhyme poems were written by the Master himself. The intention of mutual encouragement and self-discipline is evident in the words and phrases. My late father once made them into a folding screen to serve as a motto for his seat. Alas, in the blink of an eye, human affairs have changed so much, yet the old scrolls remain intact, and the traces of their hands still exist. Every time I unfold and face them, my longing and sorrow double. I have long thought of recording these events to ensure they are not forgotten. Having recently been appointed to the Western Border, upon my arrival, I entrusted them to the engraver to have both volumes carved into wood blocks to preserve them for posterity. I have thus briefly recorded the circumstances as above.

전가보장 발문 [원주: 을미년 6월]
이것은 노서(魯西) 여러 선생의 필적이며, 선친께서 보배로 간직하시던 것이다. 선친께서는 일찍이 노서 선생의 문하에서 수학하셨고, 동토(童土), 석호(石湖), 용서(龍西) 세 선생에게서도 가르침을 받은 바가 많았다. 학업을 닦는 틈틈이 그분들의 친필을 받아 사모하는 정성을 담아두셨던 글들이다. 글씨의 모양과 체격은 비록 각각 다르지만, 글을 통해 권계(勸戒)하고자 하는 뜻은 하나였다. 당대의 이름난 공신과 거물들이 그 사연을 듣고 뒤에 발문을 쓴 것이 전후로 한두 번이 아니었다. 선친께서는 이를 모아 권축(卷軸)으로 만드시고는 공경히 완상하며 손에서 놓지 않으시어 가문의 보물로 삼게 하셨다. 불초한 나에게 이르러, 이 첩을 가지고 명재(明齋) 선생께 나아가 가르침을 청하였다. 선생께서는 감히 그럴 수 없다며 사양하시고는, 별도로 한 책을 써서 주셨다. 이는 대개 겸손한 마음에서 나온 것이겠으나, 여든의 연세에 붓과 벼루를 이토록 부지런히 하셨으니 그 정성스러움이 어찌 우연이겠는가. 훈계시 8절은 곧 선생께서 평소 읊조리시던 것으로, 농와(農窩) 선생에게 쓰게 하여 선친께 주신 것이다. 4운시 2수는 곧 선생께서 직접 지으시고 직접 쓰신 것이다. 그 절차탁마하고 힘써 경계하라는 뜻이 어구 사이에 은은하게 배어 있다. 선친께서는 일찍이 이를 병풍으로 만들어 좌우명으로 삼으셨다. 아, 굽어보고 우러러보는 사이에 세상일이 갑자기 이토록 변하였으나, 옛 책은 완연하고 손때 묻은 흔적은 여전히 남아 있다. 펼쳐 대할 때마다 추모하는 마음이 배나 간절해진다. 그 사연을 서술하여 썩지 않게 할 곳을 도모한 지 오래되었다. 마침 서쪽 변방의 직임을 맡아 부임하던 초기에, 판각하는 이에게 함께 맡겨 두 권을 모두 판에 새겨 그 전함을 영원히 하고자 한다. 이에 대략 그 전말을 위와 같이 기록한다.

147. 祭亡室晉州柳氏文〔原注:癸未〕

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_064D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_065A ...

원문

維歲次癸未九月甲辰朔初七日庚辰。咸平後人李森。謹以菲薄之奠。敢告于亡室晉州柳氏之靈。嗚呼痛哉。維年丁丑之春正月。贅于高門。琴瑟之樂。今幾年矣。乃至于七。嗚呼哀哉。戊寅秋。余往嶺南叔父任所。明年春三月還家。兒已生於去臘月初七日。已成孩提。其於欣悅如何。辛巳又生子。去冬又生女。人穪其福。余於今二月晦日。直赴於春塘臺。□榻前醉濃香醞。乘昏歸來。堂上雙親。膝下兩兒。提携歡樂。於君之喜。有不足形言。人又穪其福。自此以後。不能言貧。期其唱榜榮親之樂矣。豈料今日反負金石偕老之約也。本來精明神强。又少我三年。而奄忽先逝。未知緣何毒疾而遽爾至此。言念及此。不覺淚濕胸臆。嗚呼痛哉。君雖負我。我豈無一言哉。玆將滿腔哀懷。備陳靈前。神其恕諒。一自君逝之後。父主晝夜痛悼。未過旬日。一髮無黑。顔色憔悴。添得奇疾於六月初六日。漸至危篤。同月十一日戌時。喪出於焰焇橋避寓所。人皆致疑。無一人入見者。故只卛一奴。初終之具。余獨當之。世豈有如我者哉。子哭於親。天理當然。親哭於子。天地之逆理。君今先夭。使親痛傷。竟至於斯。此豈孝子之道乎。叩地叫天。無望生全。人或云幽明之間。必有所知。余則不然也。平昔孝友之心。若有萬一。則豈可無少輔也哉。推此思之。必也無知謂也。嗚呼哀哉。嗚呼哀哉。君則得病於五月十六日。症情頗重。問醫煎藥。小無所欠。而其月念二日戌時。遽至易簀於本家。天之降禍。胡至此極。豈前後之喪。出於一疾耶。世或有喪親喪室者矣。如我者幾何。不忍見。不忍見者三。六歲之兒。三歲之兒。朝暮對飮。呼勸其母。不忍見者一。十月之幼。喉渴則戀母呼哭慘。不忍見者二。兩兒學得隣兒之呼母。攀桓道路。千喚萬呼。默無所答。故反携我袂。問母之去處。此何景像。慟裂心膓。不忍見者三。嗚呼哀哉。比之於木。則如無枝葉。比之於人。則如無手足。寧欲溘然無知而不可得也。欲哭則嗚咽不哭。欲語則靑山無語。此豈非慟哭之甚者乎。槩欲哭而不哭者。無乃哀之至而然耶。哀之不至而然耶。古語曰。至痛則還不哀。如斯而謂乎。嗚呼痛哉。天降有意。胡爲速奪。臨終一言。在耳不滅。窆期遄臻。難堪悲悼。君今已矣。我誰與依。前期何在。地下他日。魂若有知。俾無後艱。默佑三哀。期得成就。則於生於死。小無餘恨。無以慰懷。玆敢書伸。要之九原。庶展心曲。一酹爲訣。有淚如泉。靈若有知。冀垂格思。嗚呼哀哉。嗚呼哀哉。尙饗。

번역

Funeral Oration for My Late Wife, the Lady of the Jinju Ryu Clan [Original Note: Gye-mi Year]
In the year Gye-mi, the seventh day of the ninth month, the day of Geng-chen, I, Li Sen, a descendant of the Hampyeong clan, respectfully offer this meager sacrifice and dare to inform the spirit of my late wife, the Lady of the Jinju Ryu clan. Alas, how painful! In the first month of the Ding-chou year, I married into your noble family. The joy of our harmonious union has lasted until now, seven years. Alas, how sorrowful! In the autumn of the Wu-yin year, I went to the post of my uncle in Yeongnam. When I returned home in the third month of the following spring, our child, born on the seventh day of the twelfth month of the previous year, was already a toddler. How great was my joy! In the Xin-si year, another son was born, and last winter, a daughter was born. People praised our good fortune. On the last day of the second month of this year, I went straight to Chuntangdae, drank fragrant wine before the couch, and returned at dusk. My parents were in the hall, and my two children were at my knees; we were happy and joyful. My joy in you was beyond words. People again praised our good fortune. From then on, I could no longer speak of poverty, and I looked forward to the joy of passing the civil service examination and bringing honor to my parents. Who could have expected that today I would instead break our vow to grow old together? You were naturally bright and healthy, and three years younger than me, yet you suddenly passed away first. I do not know what poisonous disease caused this to happen so quickly. Thinking of this, I cannot help but wet my chest with tears. Alas, how painful! Though you have failed me, how can I have nothing to say? I now pour out my full heart of sorrow before your spirit, hoping you will forgive and understand. Since you passed away, my father has been mourning day and night, and in less than ten days, his hair turned white and his face became haggard, leading to a strange illness on the sixth day of the sixth month, gradually becoming critical. On the eleventh day of the same month, at the hour of the dog, the funeral procession left the shelter at the Yancheong Bridge. People were suspicious, and no one came to see us. So, I led only one servant, and I alone took care of all the funeral preparations. Is there anyone in the world like me? A child crying for a parent is the way of heaven, but a parent crying for a child is against the order of heaven and earth. You died young, causing your parents such pain; is this the way of a filial child? I knock my head on the ground and cry to heaven, with no hope of life. Some say that between the living and the dead, there must be some knowledge. I do not think so. If there were even a ten-thousandth of the heart of filial piety and friendship in the past, how could there be no help? Thinking of this, it must be that there is no knowledge. Alas, how sorrowful! Alas, how sorrowful! You fell ill on the sixteenth day of the fifth month. The symptoms were quite severe. I asked doctors and prepared medicine, lacking nothing, but on the twenty-second day of that month, at the hour of the dog, you suddenly passed away at our home. Why did heaven bring such disaster to this extreme? Was it because the previous funerals were all caused by one disease? There are those in the world who lose their parents or their wives, but how many are like me? There are three things I cannot bear to see. A six-year-old child and a three-year-old child, drinking morning and evening, calling for their mother—this is the first thing I cannot bear to see. The ten-month-old infant, crying for its mother when thirsty—this is the second thing I cannot bear to see. The two children, having learned from the neighbor's children to call for their mother, wander the roads, calling a thousand times, but there is no answer, so they pull my sleeves and ask where their mother has gone. What kind of scene is this? My heart is torn to pieces. This is the third thing I cannot bear to see. Alas, how sorrowful! Compared to a tree, it is like having no branches or leaves; compared to a person, it is like having no hands or feet. I would rather be suddenly unconscious, but I cannot. I want to cry, but I choke and cannot; I want to speak, but the green mountains are silent. Is this not the greatest of sorrows? Perhaps the reason I want to cry but cannot is that my grief has reached its peak, or perhaps it is because it has not yet reached its peak. The ancient saying goes, "Extreme pain leads to a lack of sorrow." Is this what it means? Alas, how painful! Heaven has its intentions; why take you so quickly? Your last words are still in my ears, never to fade. The day of burial is approaching, and the sorrow is hard to bear. You are gone now; on whom shall I rely? Where is our future? In the underworld, if your soul has knowledge, please ensure there are no future hardships and silently protect our three children. If they can achieve success, then in life or in death, I will have no regrets. I have nothing to comfort my heart, so I write this to express my feelings. I hope to meet you in the nine springs and unfold my heart. I offer one cup of wine as a farewell, and my tears flow like a spring. If your spirit has knowledge, I hope you will accept this. Alas, how sorrowful! Alas, how sorrowful! Please accept this offering.

망실 진주 유씨 제문 [원주: 계미년]
계미년 9월 갑진삭 7일 경진에, 함평 후인 이삼은 삼가 비천한 제물을 갖추어 감히 망실 진주 유씨의 영전에 고하노라. 아, 슬프도다! 정축년 정월에 고귀한 가문에 장가들어, 금슬의 즐거움을 누린 지 이제 몇 해인가. 일곱 해에 이르렀구나. 아, 애통하도다! 무인년 가을에 내가 영남의 숙부 임소로 갔다가, 이듬해 봄 3월에 집에 돌아오니, 아이는 이미 지난달 초이렛날에 태어나 어린아이가 되어 있었다. 그 기쁨이 어떠했겠는가. 신사년에 또 아들을 낳고, 지난겨울에 또 딸을 낳으니 사람들이 그 복을 칭송하였다. 내가 금년 2월 그믐날에 춘당대에 곧장 나아가, 평상 앞에서 향기로운 술에 취해 어둑해져서 돌아왔다. 당상의 양친과 슬하의 두 아이가 손을 잡고 즐거워하니, 그대에게 대한 기쁨은 말로 다 표현할 수 없었다. 사람들이 또 그 복을 칭송하였다. 이때부터는 가난을 말할 수 없게 되었고, 방방(放榜)하여 부모님을 영화롭게 할 즐거움을 기약하였다. 어찌 오늘날 도리어 해로하자는 금석의 약속을 저버릴 줄 알았겠는가. 본래 정명하고 신기가 강하며 나보다 세 살이나 적은데, 갑자기 먼저 세상을 떠나니 무슨 독한 병으로 이토록 급히 이 지경에 이르렀는지 알지 못하겠다. 이 생각에 미치니 나도 모르게 눈물이 가슴을 적신다. 아, 슬프도다! 그대가 비록 나를 저버렸으나, 내가 어찌 한마디 말이 없겠는가. 이에 가슴 가득한 애회(哀懷)를 영전에 낱낱이 진술하니, 신령께서는 너그러이 헤아려 주소서. 그대가 떠난 이후로 부주(父主)께서 밤낮으로 통곡하시어, 열흘이 지나지 않아 머리카락이 모두 하얗게 세고 안색이 초췌해지셨다. 6월 6일에 기이한 병을 얻어 점차 위독해지셨고, 같은 달 11일 술시에 염초교 피우소에서 상이 나갔다. 사람들이 모두 의심하여 들어와 보는 이가 없었기에, 오직 종 한 명을 거느리고 초종(初終)의 도구를 나 홀로 감당하였다. 세상에 어찌 나 같은 자가 있겠는가. 자식이 부모를 위해 곡하는 것은 천리로서 당연하지만, 부모가 자식을 위해 곡하는 것은 천지의 역리이다. 그대가 지금 먼저 요절하여 부모님을 통곡하게 하여 끝내 이 지경에 이르렀으니, 이것이 어찌 효자의 도리인가. 땅을 치고 하늘을 불러도 살길이 없구나. 혹자는 저승과 이승 사이에 반드시 아는 바가 있을 것이라 하지만, 나는 그렇지 않다고 생각한다. 평소의 효우(孝友)하는 마음이 만에 하나라도 있었다면 어찌 조금의 보살핌이 없었겠는가. 이를 미루어 생각건대, 반드시 지각이 없는 것이라 하겠다. 아, 애통하도다! 아, 애통하도다! 그대는 5월 16일에 병을 얻어 증세가 매우 중하였다. 의원을 묻고 약을 달여 조금도 부족함이 없었는데, 그달 22일 술시에 본가에서 갑자기 세상을 떠났다. 하늘이 재앙을 내림이 어찌 이토록 극심한가. 어찌 전후의 상사가 한 가지 병에서 나왔단 말인가. 세상에 부모를 잃고 아내를 잃은 자가 있겠지만, 나 같은 자가 몇이나 되겠는가. 차마 볼 수 없는 것이 세 가지 있다. 여섯 살 아이와 세 살 아이가 아침저녁으로 술을 마주하고 그 어머니를 부르며 권하는 것을 차마 볼 수 없는 것이 하나요, 열 달 된 어린아이가 목이 마르면 어머니를 그리워하며 울부짖는 것을 차마 볼 수 없는 것이 둘이요, 두 아이가 이웃 아이들이 어머니를 부르는 것을 배워 길을 헤매며 천 번 만 번 불러도 대답이 없자 도리어 내 소매를 끌며 어머니가 간 곳을 묻는 것을 차마 볼 수 없는 것이 셋이다. 이 무슨 광경인가. 창자가 끊어지는 듯하다. 아, 애통하도다! 나무에 비유하면 가지와 잎이 없는 것과 같고, 사람에 비유하면 손과 발이 없는 것과 같다. 차라리 갑자기 아무것도 모르게 되기를 원하나 얻을 수 없구나. 울고자 하면 목이 메어 울지 못하고, 말하고자 하면 청산은 말이 없다. 이것이 어찌 통곡이 극에 달한 것이 아니겠는가. 대개 울고자 해도 울지 못하는 것은 슬픔이 지극하여 그런 것인가, 슬픔이 지극하지 않아서 그런 것인가. 옛말에 "지극한 고통은 도리어 슬프지 않다"고 하였는데, 이를 두고 하는 말인가. 아, 슬프도다! 하늘이 뜻이 있어 어찌 이토록 빨리 앗아가는가. 임종의 한마디 말이 귓가에 맴돌아 사라지지 않는다. 장례 날짜가 빨리 다가오니 슬픔을 견디기 어렵다. 그대는 이제 갔으니 나는 누구를 의지하랴. 앞날의 기약은 어디에 있는가. 지하에서 훗날 혼령이 지각이 있다면, 뒤에 어려움이 없게 하고 세 아이를 묵묵히 도와 성취하게 해다오. 그러면 살아서나 죽어서나 조금도 여한이 없겠다. 마음을 위로할 길이 없어 이에 감히 글을 써서 펴니, 구원(九原)에서 만나 마음속 깊은 회포를 펴고자 한다. 한 잔 술로 이별을 고하니 눈물이 샘처럼 흐른다. 영령이 지각이 있다면 굽어 살펴주기를 바란다. 아, 애통하도다! 아, 애통하도다! 상향(尙饗).

148. 祭外舅張公文〔原注:甲辰〕

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_065D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_066A

원문

維歲次甲辰三月乙亥朔初二日丙子。咸平李森。謹具菲薄之奠。操文哭訣于聘君嘉善大夫京畿水軍節度使兼三道統禦使喬洞都護府使張公之靈筵曰。惟靈。山西肉骨。屛翰世閥。求古名將。罕有其匹。惟周甫父。寔漢寇鄧。性根孝敬。才兼猛勇。早歲登朝。聲望蔚暢。一面可屬。夷險必仗。南蠻絶域。亦甞知名。海島爭界。膺選亟行。察勢審情。事竟得平。受遇□兩朝。屢典名藩。顯秩金貂。歷揚戎垣。登壇一步。久欠差池。藐玆不才。愧於先之。義密舅甥。情見悃愊。每念遅暮。旅遊冷落。倚依相須。小大諮度。崎嶇世路。可畏人言。未忍决退。盖緣君恩。營平年迫。伏波志確。無妄一疾。奄嬰二竪。未遇扁華。難諉壽命。我始見祟。已慮危境。顧昧折肱。孰信執症。事已至斯。遺恨難勝。臨終一言。付托丁寧。後死之責。敢不盡誠。塵世功名。餘四十年。雖尊齒爵。在公猶歉。粉字華啣。先職無忝。人生於世。福履難兼。旣鮮兄弟。終靳嗣續。螟孫繼緖。卒有顧托。夫子捐舘。適是弊廬。凡百斂具。必誠也如。荊布告我。使無餘憾。從儉似薄。不侈恐僭。故山千里。返櫬有日。□王使臨吊。哀榮備極。靈楯首路。公歸何慽。幢節舊路。素幔飄拂。迎喪齊郊。杞哭悽切。身帶重任。計違執紼。擬趁窀穸。替人臨穴。頎然容範。不可復挹。諄如咳音。不可復接。轉眄之頃。跡成千古。萬事已矣。尙復何告。數行寫哀。單盃奠忱。飄爽英靈。庶幾格歆。嗚呼哀哉。尙饗。

번역

Funeral Oration for My Father-in-law, Mr. Zhang [Original Note: Jia-chen Year]
In the year Jia-chen, the third month, the first day of the month, Yi-hai, the second day, Bing-zi, I, Li Sen of Hampyeong, respectfully prepare a meager sacrifice and offer this text to mourn and bid farewell at the spirit altar of my father-in-law, the Gaseon Daebu, Gyeonggi Naval Commander and Commander of the Three Provinces, and Magistrate of Gyodong Prefecture, Mr. Zhang. Oh, spirit! You were a pillar of the Shanxi region and a shield for the noble families. Among the famous generals of old, few could match you. You were like Zhou Fu-fu and the Han generals Kou and Deng. Your nature was rooted in filial piety and respect, and your talent combined ferocity and courage. You entered the court early, and your reputation flourished. Wherever you were assigned, you were relied upon in both peace and danger. In the remote regions of the Southern Barbarians, you were also famous. When the sea islands were disputed, you were chosen and went immediately. You observed the situation and examined the circumstances, and the matter was finally settled. You were favored by two reigns and repeatedly governed famous domains. With high rank and golden ornaments, you served in military posts. When you ascended the altar, you were never lacking. I, lacking talent, am ashamed before you. Our bond as father-in-law and son-in-law was close, and our feelings were sincere. Whenever I thought of my late years, traveling in loneliness, I relied on you for guidance in both small and large matters. The road of life is rugged, and people's words are to be feared. I could not bear to retire, all because of the King's grace. Your time was approaching, and your will was firm like Fubo's. An unexpected illness suddenly afflicted you, and you did not meet a Bian Que or Hua Tuo. It is hard to blame fate. I first saw the omen and already worried about the danger. Looking back, I was ignorant of the broken arm; who would believe in the severity of the illness? Things have come to this, and the lingering regret is hard to bear. Your last words were entrusted with care. The responsibility of those who remain, how can I not fulfill it with sincerity? Your fame in the dusty world lasted over forty years. Although your age and rank were high, you were still humble in your public service. Your name is written in powder, and your title is glorious; you did not disgrace your former position. Life in the world makes it hard to have both blessings and longevity. Since you had no brothers, you were finally anxious about your succession. You adopted a grandson to continue your line, and finally, you had someone to entrust. When you passed away, it happened to be in my humble house. All the funeral preparations were done with sincerity. You told me in simple terms to have no regrets. Following frugality is like being thin; I fear being extravagant and presumptuous. Your hometown is a thousand miles away, and the day to return your coffin is approaching. The King sent an envoy to mourn, and the sorrow and honor were complete. The spirit shield leads the way; why are you so sad to return? The banners and flags follow the old path, and the white curtains flutter. We welcomed the funeral at the outskirts of the capital, and the mourning was bitter. I am burdened with heavy responsibilities, and my plans to hold the ropes were thwarted. I intended to reach the burial site and replace others at the grave. Your tall and dignified appearance can no longer be seen. Your earnest voice can no longer be heard. In the blink of an eye, your traces have become a thousand years of history. Everything is over; what more can I say? I write these few lines to express my sorrow and offer a single cup of wine to show my sincerity. May your brilliant spirit accept this. Alas, how sorrowful! Please accept this offering.

외구 장공 제문 [원주: 갑천년]
갑진년 3월 을해삭 2일 병자에, 함평 이삼은 삼가 비천한 제물을 갖추고 글을 지어 가선대부 경기수군절도사 겸 삼도통어사 교동도호부사 장공의 영전에 곡하며 이별을 고하노라. 오직 영령이시여! 산서(山西)의 훌륭한 인재요, 세족(世閥)의 울타리이시니, 옛 명장을 구해도 그 짝을 찾기 드물도다. 주나라의 보부(甫父)와 같고, 한나라의 구순(寇恂)과 등우(鄧禹)와 같으시도다. 성품은 효도와 공경에 뿌리를 두었고, 재주는 맹렬함과 용맹함을 겸비하셨도다. 일찍이 조정에 올라 명망이 드날렸으니, 한 면을 맡기면 평탄할 때나 험할 때나 반드시 의지하였도다. 남만(南蠻)의 절역에서도 일찍이 이름을 떨쳤고, 해도의 경계 다툼에도 뽑혀 즉시 달려갔도다. 형세를 살피고 정황을 심사하여 일을 끝내 평정하였도다. 두 조정의 은우를 입어 여러 번 명번(名藩)을 다스렸고, 높은 벼슬과 금관을 쓰고 군영을 두루 거쳤도다. 단(壇)에 올라 한 걸음 내디딤에 오랫동안 어긋남이 없었으니, 이 못난 자는 앞선 분께 부끄러울 뿐이로다. 의리는 장인과 사위로 친밀하였고, 정은 진실하였도다. 늘 늙음을 생각하며 나그네 길에 쓸쓸할 때면, 의지하고 서로 상의하며 크고 작은 일을 자문하였도다. 험난한 세상길에 사람들의 말이 두려워, 차마 물러나지 못한 것은 대개 임금의 은혜 때문이었도다. 영평(營平)의 나이가 다가오니 복파(伏波)의 뜻이 확고하였는데, 뜻밖의 병이 갑자기 닥쳐 편작(扁鵲)과 화타(華佗)를 만나지 못하였으니, 수명을 탓하기 어렵도다. 내가 처음 징조를 보고 이미 위태로운 경지를 걱정하였으나, 팔이 부러진 것을 알지 못했으니 누가 병의 위중함을 믿었겠는가. 일이 이미 이 지경에 이르렀으니 남은 한을 이기기 어렵도다. 임종의 한마디 말씀은 간곡히 부탁하셨으니, 뒤에 남은 자의 책임을 어찌 정성을 다하지 않겠는가. 속세의 공명은 40여 년이 지났으니, 비록 나이와 벼슬은 높았으나 공적인 일에는 오히려 겸손하셨도다. 분칠한 글씨와 화려한 관직은 이전의 직책에 부끄러움이 없었도다. 사람이 세상에 태어나 복과 장수를 겸하기는 어려우니, 이미 형제가 적어 끝내 후사가 걱정되었으나, 양손을 들여 대를 이으니 마침내 부탁할 곳이 있었도다. 선생께서 세상을 떠나심이 마침 이 비루한 집이었으니, 모든 염습의 도구는 반드시 정성을 다하였도다. 소박하게 하라고 나에게 일러 여한이 없게 하셨으니, 검소함을 따름이 박한 것 같아 사치하여 참람할까 두려웠도다. 고향은 천 리 밖이니 관을 돌려보낼 날이 있도다. 임금께서 사신을 보내 조문하시니 애도와 영광이 지극하였도다. 영령의 방패가 길을 인도하니 공이 돌아감에 어찌 그리 슬픈가. 당기와 절기가 옛길을 따르고 흰 휘장이 펄럭이는데, 교외에서 상여를 맞이하니 곡소리가 처절하도다. 몸은 중임을 띠고 있어 상여 줄을 잡으려던 계획은 어긋났으나, 무덤에 이르러 남을 대신하여 임할 것을 생각하도다. 훤칠하던 용모는 다시 볼 수 없고, 간곡하던 음성은 다시 들을 수 없도다. 눈 깜짝할 사이에 자취는 천고의 역사가 되었으니, 만사가 끝났는데 다시 무엇을 고하겠는가. 몇 줄의 글로 슬픔을 적고 한 잔 술로 정성을 올리니, 흩어지는 영령이시여, 부디 흠향하소서. 아, 슬프도다! 상향(尙饗).

149. 祭龍灣古塚文〔原注:丙申〕

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_066B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_066C

원문

維歲次丙申月日。關西水軍節度使李森。謹搆荒辭遣裨。告于龍灣古塚之靈。有人來言。不知何代何氏之塚。在於光化面塔坪地。白骨無主。釼藏其傍。人或掘取。輒示靈異。自謂數百餘年古將神物云。傳之者誤耶眞耶。然則神必有知。惜其物而不欲傳之於非其人之意歟。可想靈不滅於百載之後矣。嗚呼惟靈。肢節壯偉。精靈有異。生自何世。曜質幾年。爲壽爲夭。寧顯寧晦。旣滅銘誌。名姓那知。嗚呼。物有其主。古之主者將軍。今之主者是誰。薜窟靑蛇。神人之所贈。酆城紫氣。雷公之所掘。解釼懸墓。分手相贈。人所有感。物亦不秘。不秘者靈。所感者人。靈其不厭。終秘天壤。今日掘取者。此非不佞之所取。一爲吊孤魂之無托。一爲惜神物之埋沒。玆將菲薄。送裨替奠。亦出於得神物傳其人之意也。靈其欽格。俾無後艱。尙饗。

번역

Funeral Oration for the Ancient Tomb at Longwan [Original Note: Bing-shen Year]
In the year Bing-shen, month and day, I, Li Sen, Naval Commander of Gwanseo, respectfully compose this rough text and send an assistant to inform the spirit of the ancient tomb at Longwan. Someone came and said that there is a tomb of unknown age and surname in the land of Tap-pyeong, Gwanghwa-myeon. The white bones have no owner, and a sword is buried beside them. Whenever people dig it up, it shows spiritual wonders. It is said to be the divine object of an ancient general from several hundred years ago. Is what is passed down true or false? If so, the spirit must have knowledge, and perhaps it is the intention of not wanting to pass it on to the wrong person because it cherishes the object. It is conceivable that the spirit does not perish even after a hundred years. Oh, spirit! Your limbs were strong and great, and your spirit was extraordinary. In what age were you born? How many years did you shine? Was your life long or short? Was it glorious or obscure? Since the inscription is gone, how can your name be known? Alas! Things have their owners. The owner of the past was a general; who is the owner of the present? The green snake in the cave of Xue is a gift from a god; the purple aura of Fengcheng is what the god of thunder dug up. Unsheathing the sword and hanging it on the tomb, parting and giving it to each other—people have feelings, and things are not kept secret. What is not kept secret is the spirit; what is felt is the human. If the spirit is not disgusted, it will remain a secret of heaven and earth forever. The one who dug it up today is not me. One reason is to mourn the lonely soul that has no place to rest; the other is to cherish the divine object that is buried. I now send a meager sacrifice through my assistant as a substitute for the funeral. It also comes from the intention of obtaining the divine object and passing it on to the right person. May the spirit accept this and ensure there are no future hardships. Please accept this offering.

용만 고총 제문 [원주: 병신년]
병신년 월일에 관서수군절도사 이삼은 삼가 거친 글을 지어 비장(裨將)을 보내 용만(龍灣) 고총의 영전에 고하노라. 어떤 사람이 와서 말하기를, "어느 시대 누구의 무덤인지 알 수 없는 무덤이 광화면 탑평 땅에 있는데, 백골은 주인이 없고 칼이 그 곁에 묻혀 있다. 사람들이 혹 파내면 번번이 영이한 일을 보인다. 스스로 수백 년 전 고대 장군의 신물(神物)이라 한다"고 하였다. 전하는 말이 거짓인가 참인가. 그렇다면 신령은 반드시 지각이 있을 것이니, 그 물건을 아껴서 그 사람이 아닌 자에게 전해지기를 원치 않는 뜻인가. 백 년이 지난 뒤에도 영혼이 멸하지 않았음을 생각할 수 있다. 오직 영령이시여! 사지는 장대하고 정령은 남달랐으니, 어느 시대에 태어나 몇 해나 빛을 발했는가. 장수하였는가 요절하였는가, 드러났는가 숨었는가. 이미 묘지명이 사라졌으니 성명을 어찌 알겠는가. 아! 물건에는 주인이 있는 법이다. 옛날의 주인은 장군이었는데, 지금의 주인은 누구인가. 설굴(薜窟)의 푸른 뱀은 신인이 준 것이고, 풍성(酆城)의 자색 기운은 뇌공(雷公)이 파낸 것이다. 칼을 풀어 무덤에 걸어두고 헤어지며 서로 주었으니, 사람에게 감동이 있으면 물건 또한 비밀로 하지 않는다. 비밀로 하지 않는 것은 영령이요, 감동하는 것은 사람이다. 영령께서 싫어하지 않으신다면 끝내 천지간에 비밀로 하리라. 오늘 파낸 자는 내가 취한 것이 아니다. 하나는 의탁할 곳 없는 외로운 혼을 조문하기 위함이요, 하나는 묻혀 있는 신물을 아끼기 위함이다. 이에 비천한 제물을 갖추어 비장을 보내 대신 제사 지내니, 또한 신물을 얻어 그 사람에게 전하려는 뜻에서 나온 것이다. 영령께서는 흠향하시어 뒤에 어려움이 없게 하소서. 상향(尙饗).

150. 先妣□贈貞夫人驪興閔氏墓表〔原注:癸卯〕

문체: 傳記類 / 碑誌類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_066D

원문

先考□贈資憲大夫吏曹判書兼知義禁府事，五衛都揔府都揔管，行四山監役官府君墓。在尼山酒谷負卯之原。實與元妣楊夫人雙塋。禮當奉遷先夫人塚次。附窆合祀。而伏惟宅兆旣久。神道求安。破啓舊封。恐有震驚之患。參以見聞。决意自止。哀隕痛觖。終天曷極。謹具事由。附刻于碣面之後。先妣姓閔氏。廣興守汝鎭之孫。通德郞漳之女。爲世名閥。若其紀述行蹟。則小子何敢焉。□崇禎紀元後再癸卯七月日。子刑曹參判森。泣血書。

번역

Tombstone Inscription for My Late Mother, the Gifted Jeong-buin of the Yeoheung Min Clan [Original Note: Gye-myo Year]
The tomb of my late father, the Gifted Jaseon Daebu, Minister of Personnel and concurrent Minister of the Righteousness Prohibition Office, Superintendent of the Five Military Commands, and acting official of the Four Mountains, is located at the foot of the rabbit-direction hill in Jugok, Nisan. It is a twin tomb with my late mother, Lady Yang. According to ritual, it is appropriate to move the tomb of the late Lady and bury her together in the same place. However, I humbly think that since the tomb has been there for a long time and the spirit path seeks peace, I fear that breaking the old seal might cause shock. After consulting with what I have seen and heard, I decided to stop. My sorrow and pain are endless. I have carefully recorded the reasons and attached them to the back of the tombstone. My late mother was of the Min clan, the granddaughter of Gwangheung-su Yeo-jin and the daughter of Tongdeok-rang Jang. She was from a famous family of the age. As for recording her deeds, how would I, the unworthy son, dare to do so? In the year Gye-myo, two cycles after the Chongzhen era, in the seventh month, her son, Sam, Minister of Punishments, writes this with blood and tears.

선비 증 정부인 여흥 민씨 묘표 [원주: 계묘년]
선고(先考) 증 자헌대부 이조판서 겸 지의금부사, 오위도총부 도총관, 행 사산감역관 부군(府君)의 묘는 니산 주곡(酒谷)의 묘좌(卯坐) 언덕에 있다. 실로 원비(元妣) 양 부인과 쌍분(雙墳)으로 되어 있다. 예법으로는 선부인(先夫人)의 묘를 옮겨와 합장하는 것이 마땅하나, 엎드려 생각건대 묘택이 이미 오래되어 신도(神道)가 안정을 구하고 있는데, 옛 봉분을 파헤치면 혹시라도 놀라게 할 근심이 있을까 두렵다. 보고 들은 것을 참작하여 스스로 그만두기로 결심하였다. 슬픔과 통탄함이 끝이 없다. 삼가 사유를 갖추어 비석 뒷면에 새겨 붙인다. 선비(先妣)는 성이 민씨이니, 광흥수(廣興守) 여진(汝鎭)의 손녀요, 통덕랑 장(漳)의 딸이다. 세상의 명문가이다. 그 행적을 기록함에 있어서는 소자(小子)가 어찌 감히 하겠는가. 숭정 기원 후 두 번째 계묘년 7월 일, 아들 형조참판 삼(森)이 혈루를 흘리며 쓰다.

151. 外祖田公墓表〔原注:己酉〕

문체: 傳記類 / 碑誌類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_067A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_067B

원문

公諱一成。字一卿。南陽人。高麗南陽君諱豊。是公鼻祖也。公之十二代祖諱柱。麗末直提學。入我□朝。以本職召之。不應□命。直提學生得雨。漢城判尹。諡敬胡。是生興。判中樞。是生稼生。副提學。是生漬。是生禹平。隱德不仕。是生華。進士是生敬業。工曹正郞。是生坦。司宰監主簿。於公爲曾王父也。祖諱錫圭。進士。壽職同知。考諱瀣。龍宮縣監。妣淑人完山李氏。文科時顯女。□崇禎甲辰二月十八日生公。公少時負笈於魯西尹先生之門。甞屢擧不中。儒林以才行薦剡。甲戌十二月初七日卒。享年六十三。墓在石城縣南面負壬之原。前配坡平尹氏。府使聖擧之女。有二女。長監役□贈左贊成咸平君李師吉。次□贈左承旨林吉甫。墓在壬山東艮坐之原。後配平壤趙氏。忠義衛東善之女。有一男曰穆。三女。李玹，姜善傅，洪萬宗僉知。墓在艮山同原。贊成公有子。森。兵曹判書咸恩君。女尹憲。承旨有子。遇澤郡守。女宋煕業。李玹子光廈。女洪泰輔，沈來賢。穆子時春，時夏。女李彬，李撥。姜善傅子柱宅。女李東。幷若干人。外孫森。出財力立墓表。槩述先系子孫于左。使子□厚陵參奉希逸書。□崇禎戊辰紀元後一百二年己酉七月日。

번역

Tombstone Inscription for My Maternal Grandfather, Mr. Tian [Original Note: Ji-you Year]
The Duke's name is Yi-cheng, and his courtesy name is Yi-qing. He is a man of Nanyang. The Goryeo Nanyang-gun, whose name was Feng, is the ancestor of the Duke. The Duke's twelfth-generation ancestor, whose name was Zhu, was a Jik-jehak at the end of the Goryeo Dynasty. When he entered our dynasty, he was summoned for his original position but did not respond to the order. Jik-jehak Sheng-de-yu was the Mayor of Hanseong, and his posthumous title was Jing-hu. He gave birth to Xing, who was the Minister of the Central Council. He gave birth to Jia-sheng, who was the Vice Jik-jehak. He gave birth to Zi, who gave birth to Yu-ping, who lived in seclusion and did not serve. He gave birth to Hua, a Jinsa, who gave birth to Jing-ye, a Jeong-rang of the Ministry of Works. He gave birth to Tan, a Jubu of the Sajagam, who was the great-grandfather of the Duke. His grandfather, whose name was Xi-gui, was a Jinsa and held the honorary title of Tong-zhi. His father, whose name was Xie, was the Magistrate of Longgong. His mother was the Lady of the Wanshan Li clan, the daughter of the scholar Shi-xian. He was born on the eighteenth day of the second month of the Jia-chen year of the Chongzhen era. When the Duke was young, he studied under Master Yin of Lu-Xi. He took the examination many times but did not pass. The Confucian scholars recommended him for his talent and conduct. He passed away on the seventh day of the twelfth month of the Jia-xu year, at the age of sixty-three. His tomb is at the foot of the Ren-direction hill in the southern part of Shicheng County. His first wife was the Lady of the Popyeong Yun clan, the daughter of Magistrate Sheng-ju. They had two daughters: the eldest married the Gam-yeok and posthumous Left Chan-seong, Hampyeong-gun Li Shi-ji; the second married the posthumous Left Seung-ji Lin Ji-fu. Her tomb is at the foot of the Gen-direction hill in the east of Ren-shan. His second wife was the Lady of the Pyongyang Zhao clan, the daughter of the loyal guard Dong-shan. They had one son named Mu and three daughters: Li Xuan, Jiang Shan-fu, and Hong Wan-zong, who was a Qian-zhi. Her tomb is at the same place as the Gen-shan hill. The Chan-seong Duke had a son, Sam, the Minister of War and Hampyeong-eun-gun, and a daughter, Yun Xian. The Seung-ji had a son, Yu-ze, a county magistrate, and a daughter, Song Xi-ye. Li Xuan's son is Guang-xia, and his daughters are Hong Tai-fu and Shen Lai-xian. Mu's sons are Shi-chun and Shi-xia, and his daughters are Li Bin and Li Bo. Jiang Shan-fu's son is Zhu-zhai, and his daughter is Li Dong. There are several others. His maternal grandson, Sam, provided the funds to erect the tombstone. I have briefly described the ancestors and descendants on the left, and asked the son, Hou-ling Can-feng Xi-yi, to write it. Chongzhen Wu-chen era, 102 years after the founding, Ji-you year, seventh month, day.

외조 전공 묘표 [원주: 기유년]
공의 휘는 일성(一成)이요, 자는 이경(一卿)이며, 남양 사람이다. 고려 남양군 휘 풍(豊)이 공의 비조(鼻祖)이다. 공의 12대조 휘 주(柱)는 고려 말 직제학이었는데, 우리 조정에 들어와 본직으로 불렀으나 명을 따르지 않았다. 직제학 생득우(生得雨)는 한성판윤을 지냈고 시호는 경호(敬胡)이다. 이분이 흥(興)을 낳았으니 판중추부사이다. 이분이 가생(稼生)을 낳았으니 부제학이다. 이분이 지(漬)를 낳았고, 이분이 우평(禹平)을 낳았으니 은거하여 벼슬하지 않았다. 이분이 화(華)를 낳았으니 진사이다. 이분이 경업(敬業)을 낳았으니 공조정랑이다. 이분이 탄(坦)을 낳았으니 사재감주부로, 공에게는 증조부가 된다. 조부 휘 석규(錫圭)는 진사이고 수직(壽職)으로 동지중추부사이다. 부친 휘 해(瀣)는 용궁현감이다. 모친은 숙인 완산 이씨로 문과 시현(時顯)의 딸이다. 숭정 갑진년 2월 18일에 공을 낳았다. 공은 젊어서 노서 윤 선생의 문하에서 수학하였다. 일찍이 여러 번 과거에 응시했으나 합격하지 못하였고, 유림에서 재행(才行)으로 천거하였다. 갑술년 12월 7일에 졸하니 향년 63세이다. 묘는 석성현 남면 임좌(壬坐) 언덕에 있다. 전배(前配)는 파평 윤씨로 부사 성거(聖擧)의 딸이다. 두 딸을 두었으니, 장녀는 감역이자 증 좌찬성 함평군 이사길(李師吉)에게 시집갔고, 차녀는 증 좌승지 임길보(林吉甫)에게 시집갔다. 묘는 임산 동쪽 간좌(艮坐) 언덕에 있다. 후배(後配)는 평양 조씨로 충의위 동선(東善)의 딸이다. 1남을 두었으니 목(穆)이고, 3녀는 이현(李玹), 강선부(姜善傅), 홍만종(洪萬宗) 첨지에게 시집갔다. 묘는 간산 같은 언덕에 있다. 찬성공의 아들은 삼(森)으로 병조판서 함은군이다. 딸은 윤헌(尹憲)이다. 승지의 아들은 우택(遇澤)으로 군수이다. 딸은 송희업(宋熙業)이다. 이현의 아들은 광하(光廈)이고, 딸은 홍태보(洪泰輔), 심래현(沈來賢)이다. 목의 아들은 시춘(時春), 시하(時夏)이고, 딸은 이빈(李彬), 이발(李撥)이다. 강선부의 아들은 주택(柱宅)이고, 딸은 이동(李東)이다. 아울러 몇몇 사람이 있다. 외손 삼(森)이 재력을 내어 묘표를 세운다. 대략 선계와 자손을 왼쪽에 서술하고, 아들 후릉참봉 희일(希逸)에게 글을 쓰게 하였다. 숭정 무진 기원 후 102년 기유년 7월 일.

152. 行狀[大提學李德壽撰]

문체: 傳記類 / 行狀類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_068B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_068C ...

원문

公諱森。字遠伯。號白日軒。□英廟以忠貫白日之義。□特賜是號。姓李氏。其先咸平人。遠祖諱彦。仕麗朝。官至上將軍。入我□朝。有諱從生。□光陵朝。策敵愾勳。封咸城君。諡莊襄。事載名臣錄。五傳而爲咸豊君□贈右贊成應星。於公爲曾大父。大父諱瀤。府使□贈判書。光海時爲太學齋任。抗䟽斥李偉卿等凶論。父諱師吉。官監役□贈左贊成。咸平君。少遊尹美村宣擧之門。己巳。繼朴定齋泰輔。陳䟽諫廢□妣。見遏喉司。前後凡三娶。淸州楊氏。同知中樞府事汝弼女。驪興閔氏。廣興守汝鎭孫。幷□贈貞敬夫人。南陽田氏。副提學稼生八世孫通德郞一成女。封貞敬夫人。公田氏出也。以丁巳正月六日。擧於尼山酒谷。三歲。患痘幾殊。田夫人夢。老人敎以藥。依其方試之。果奇效。五歲。隨仲父壺山任所。府有池。方議取魚。公卽曰。此是引泉之池。苟決下而堤上。魚可得也。左右皆驚異。遊尹明齋拯門。明齋盛期許。甞與諸學徒會山寺。命卽景賦詩。公有二句曰。大風起天中。落葉滿空山。月如將卛星。星如兵衛月。明齋穪賞久之曰。首句有卷舒肅殺之象。下句帶將相氣。遂取唐人詩兵衛森之義。命名森。時公十二歲矣。弱冠。隨季父南原公廨。多鬼魅能迷人。及公至。一切屛息。又嘗隨至新寧。官運紙砧。用丁百餘人。不能致。公夜獨出。移置官門外。翌日。人吏迭進以灾告。季父心知公所爲。不之恠也。盤松舊第。近慕華舘。多大石。夜或移置。人多疑公所爲。金相國構在本兵。穪公膽略過人。陳達勸武。特於宣傳官。加出蔭窠。以公爲之。癸未。□親臨試射。公居首。□特命直赴□殿試。仍命公射騶。公五發連中。□上大喜。勉以勤藝盡職。面賜豹皮。他日又試射。公輒走上奔馬。發矢奇中。一時穪爲飛宣傳。丁外艱。乙酉始唱名。由宣傳官。歷訓鍊主簿，判官，副正，都揔都事，經歷兼備局郞，司僕內乘。丁亥。出爲昌原府使。治爲廉明。期而遞。繡衣啓其治績。而昌原民又立祠尸祝焉。除訓鍊正。陞拜內禁將。甞因試藝。諭以不忘。賜第時所□敎。予用嘉尙。錫賚便蕃。除長湍府使。適當北使之來。通官有嫌於公。故欲生事。急索活秀魚及牛潼數椀。公取麻子汁。盛以瓦盆。將擧進。佯跌而覆之。旋命捽致嚴杖。實以重囚替入。通官就地而嗅。潼也。見受刑者血流殷庭。惻然救解。活魚亦因此不復索。府舍頹圮年久。官至無所寓。公多方鳩財一新之。而民不知其役。治理屢登聞。己丑。陞嘉善。移□拜全羅左水使。辛卯。又除慶尙左兵使。周年告病。□上軫其傷於水土。□特許遞。癸巳。由副揔管。出爲通津府使。數月而遞。旋除定州牧。使定爲西關要衝。而舊無城池。公殫心備精。措備物力。躬操版鍤。與役夫均其勞。未三朔而訖功。東西者改觀焉。乙未。陞□拜本道兵使。定民竪碑以思。肅川有內奴持馬出商。

馬歸而人不歸。其家狀告本府及廵營。而皆不得其踪跡。又訴於公。公心知本府結㤪者所爲。故以捕賊之名。傳播使聞。過數月。命營校往本府塲市。初爲伺察狀。仍呼於衆曰。殺人賊。果在是矣。有一人從人後避走。捕得。具服以白氊裹屍投澤中。翌朝鉤屍不得而反前辭。公使於近澤五里內。嚴搜得之。人問其故。公曰。殺人者。恒有自㥘之心。聞虛喝而走。固其宜也。移藏死屍。乃同黨所爲。欲使初招歸虛。然一夜間。勢難致遠也。瓜遞。□拜楊州牧使。丁酉。移□拜南兵使。己亥。爲禁軍別將。庚子。除水原府使。掌令任泂。以資歷尙淺論啓。□景廟敎以此人不當論。辛丑。內遷捕盜大將。摘發如神。盜爲屛息。甞招捕校語之曰。今日嶺南咸安等邑。大同數十餘駄。當到板橋。而强盜謀刦。黑夜掩捕。必不無生得失。若等由迂路。埋伏以待。期於盡執以歸。捕校等口雖應而心不信。翌日。果縛致三十餘賊。皆京城遊食豪悍之類。不杖而服。皆穪神明。除訓鍊都正兼都監中軍。任泂又論啓以隨彈隨遷。□上批曰。李某素有膽略。所𦲷皆有治績。費辭詆毁。未知其穩當。出爲忠淸兵使。內移揔戎使。又拜漢城右尹。移刑曹參判。兼捕盜大將。時有虎龍獄。而所謂釼貨。以鞫廳出送罪人所招。使軍官輩搜得以納。於是。因大臣□筵白。欲以公錄勳。且曰。李某爲凶黨所彈。隱然爲國長城。只此可爲首功。□上命錄公元勳。促公應□命。公陳䟽力辭。違牌者至十有三。得請乃已。除左尹。䟽乞解職就沐。有佩符往來之□命。仍宣醞。甲辰。拜御營大將。今□上嗣服。卽除刑曹參判。告病三度加由。異數也。其冬。李鳳翼陳䟽。持公甚急。□上以其挾雜。嚴□批斥之。公卽納命召。胥命金吾。繼有崔補踵鳳翼而起。公遂逬出城外。□上旣命勿待命。而又命來待政院。再三催促。隨以重推。公不得已入侍。□上諭公曰。予觀歷代讒人。每不出將相。此無他。將相權重。爲人上者易疑故耳。仍引周亞夫，馬援事。反覆數千言。且曰。此等䟽。雖沓至。予豈撓動。卿以名武。歷事□兩朝。予之待卿雖淺。卿爲國之忠。豈待予言。□親給命召。使佩以出。林柱國等又連䟽搆公。公復胥命金吾陳䟽。願與鳳翼等對辨。□批旨優渥。三遣太醫視疾。掖隷連持珍劑御膳。來問安否。俾勿控辭。歸家調理。乙巳正月。大司諫兪命弘。首發絶島栫棘之啓。□上斥不受。至三月。始許遞諸職。五月。因筵臣陳達。遂有遠竄命。旋以廷玉誣招就囚。時旱甚。□上祈雨社壇。歸路。□親臨金吾閱囚。而首問公。公辨對甚悉。卽命移西間。大臣禁堂及政院三司。同聲爭執。□上幷嚴斥。至有三百年宗社將危之敎。前一日。旋風起自虎頭閣。從板門隙而入。凈掃塵穢。迤𨓦而出。又於公第。彩虹亘庭際。初不過數丈。漸高漸明。明滅三次。家人恠之。翌日。公得釋。又二日而雨。

公整衣出庭中。冒雨危坐。配嶺南之昆陽。行遣後。臺啓訖三年不停。□批旨或曰刻薄已甚。或曰不公臺諫。若此者不一。不可盡記。丁未七月。自昆陽特拜訓鍊大將。□上臨筵敎曰。某以名武著穪。故尤見忌嫉。向時人必欲搆殺。予知其寃。所以□親臨放釋。方當勵新之日。豈可沈滯不用。公承召入京。陳䟽辭職曰。乙巳以前。父母生之。乙巳以後。□殿下生之。父母之恩。人皆有之。□殿下之恩。臣獨有之。□上賜優批。仍命引見。公旣入對。□上諭公曰。向來使卿。陷於縲絏。自顧初心。予常愧恧。王府䟽釋。時非特悶旱。保卿之道。不爾則難。予心卿幾知之矣。旣釋之後。則當復授將任。仍令隨□駕可也。而若爾則重觸時議。反有害於保卿之道。故移送西間矣。若使卿數年風霜。終至不還。則今日雖欲召。豈可得哉。終始未能盡對卿。實愧予顔。公拜辭因進曰。向來之人。搆臣罪者十餘事。而其中釼貨一欵。尤罔極。乙巳秋。有令捕廳更査之令。而尙未入啓。此尤臣難冒之端。□上顧問承旨。趙錫命對曰。捕將吳重周。費力究覈。而終無他端。大臣謂其老病而遞之。代以他將。亦不以搆虛。仍不覆啓云矣。□上遂諭公曰。其事於卿。苟有一毫近似。百計構捏。必欲殺卿。而何不卽覆啓。尙今置之。卿之白脫者。一也。捕廳雖有故。不卽入啓。出入臺閣者。宜無不知之理。若有可罪之端。豈不論啓。而終不更提。卿之白脫者。二也。旣知其白脫。有何難安之端。自是□恩眷日隆。甞於次對。因關西伯狀聞及左相所達。有兵營軍停番之敎。公獨陳其不可。仍請令帥臣。每抽栍一二邑廵檢。□上卽納公言。改前命。歷左尹，刑曹參判兼知訓鍊院事，軍器寺提調。戊申三月。淸州逆變猝起。中外沸動。公首捕世龍。以挫賊勢。又多條陳方略。仍請身自出征。三日彌諫。□上曰。卿若出去。將奈□宗廟社稷何。予又何依。公遂不敢更請。一日。□上召公御座前。密書平火二字而視之。公卽取記注之筆。書對曰。晟賊常時畏臣。不必過用□聖慮。且臣已送親信將校於淸州。俾火軍器。未知此計能行與否。□上甚喜機謀之暗合。時賊報甚急。都城一日屢驚。廷議將列兵守堞。兵不足則用坊民。參錯其間。□上召公問便否。公對以爲見今諸賊。多伏城中。若使坊民。排列城上。必側耳愜心。混在其中。乘機闖發。爲楇不少。且要害處。已排布伏兵。如是亦足矣。□上大以爲然。卽寢其議。廟議又慮臨急徵兵。有所未及。將使黃海兵使。領兵上來。方發遣標信。公聞之。挽宣傳官於路。卽入告□上曰。量此賊。不過爲㤪國之類。一時烏合。其勢必將瓦解。在京官軍。自足撲滅。何必紛紛召外兵。見今三南人心波蕩。獨兩西稍安。今又示以朝夕不保之形。使西土人心。隨復驚動。恐非得計。□上敎以非卿幾誤事。遂寢成命。公晝夜不脫戎服。

拊循士卒。有一人病而呼寒。解所着衣衣之。軍中爲感泣。敦化，崇禮受䤋之日。□上見軍容整肅。謂侍臣曰。觀此軍容。雖外寇。不難底平。况小醜乎。仍目公曰。比吾良將也。□上又以動駕時。無觀光士女。玉色不怡者久曰。經亂後閭里離散。致此蕭索。公卽對曰。今比受馘。異於常時。臣故嚴禁縱觀。以肅軍行。非流散所致也。□上曰。卿使然乎。色稍解。凡有大小軍務。必咨公以决。公應對警敏。筭無遺策。吳相公命恒。出征而還。言賊徒畏某忠勇。不敢直犯王城。自相流言曰。某已爲刺客所殺。今無所憚云。未久。凶竪果有欲害公者。誣以罔測之言。旋卽自服。而公因此不安。胥命□闕下。□上特送標信使偕入。執手慰諭。恩數曠絶。母夫人有疾。□上命間日歸省。公陳疏言母有戒不敢歸。□批曰。嘉卿母訓子有方。四月。錄勳二等。陞資憲。封咸恩君。公䟽辭。□上又批以竭力扈衛。使宮城晏然。實卿等之力。何辭乎勳名。旣出謝。命宣醞□賜彩緞。己酉。拜判尹。夏。以加望拜兵曹判書。正言沈星鎭。以驟擢論啓。□上諭以除拜之意。公屢違牌。至胥命金吾。□上開釋備至。公不得已膺命。仍行大政。輿論洽然服其公。公自以國朝以來。武臣之掌本兵絶少其人。遂力辭。□上引前例。反覆開諭曰。今若許遞。初何授焉。公復穪病篤。□上遣醫來視。優□批不許所辭。後因左相李公台佐所陳。□上曰。卿雖不言。予欲保兵判。豈可使之不安。正言趙尙命又䟽言。李某忠勇才略。非不合於將兵之任。而第自京兆。直授本兵。致有物議。大臣旣有所陳。謂宜姑賜變通。以重事體。□上斥以無意義。公求去益力。告病至三度。□上不得已特下備忘。許遞其職。以示保全之意。拜工曹判書兼都揔管。又因特□敎。遞趙公文命訓將之職。而以公代之。時又有逆獄。宮婢伏法。而端緖遂絶。公設機。捕道昌。捕之洛。捕玉貞。次第取服正法。五月。昌慶宮內失火。公急遣幕校。授以撲滅之方。身詣昌德宮奏狀。□上始慮奸細之徒有所闖發。聞公言。意頗安。公因奏曰。變亂後廵檢。不宜如前。宮城外三軍門。分更廵察。而此不過當更一次而已。况明炬高喝。雖有奸細。易以隱避。今宜自三軍門。加定外營將校一人及軍卒五人。暗行窺察。□上卽允之。因相臣閔鎭遠䟽。胥命金吾。納□命召者三。而還給者亦三。催促來待者四。而公亦四不進。□上對三司。痛析前後事實。縷縷數百言。仍□敎曰。閔相疏。殆同急書。大臣如此。奈國事何。苟能追憶□明陵。必不忍如此。噓唏者良久。更□命促召公。繼送標信。公不得已入侍。□上諭以不當以大臣過擧引嫌至此。又曰。今聞玉貞招。埋凶亦及卿家。以此觀之。前後被誣。亦可以洞辨。又曰。乙巳。□親臨金吾。特放卿者。知卿心事故也。□御手親授命召。公涕泣跪受。退而陳疏。復待命於金吾。□批曰。知卿久矣。

開釋至矣。何若是其不安久之。□特下備忘。命罷公職。而又□命勿出公代。甞臨筵□敎曰。手握重兵。身參大勳。而當戊申之變。賊招中有受國再生之恩。决難撓動。至欲害之。其人豈非忠臣。雖疑嫉之人。見此可以釋疑。而疑之轉甚。至有以朝夕待變爲言者。其亦無倫之甚矣。夏。拜漢城判尹。陳辭疏。□批曰。苟一毫疑卿。前後眷顧於卿者。豈若此。予志旣定。决不捨卿。□景純王妃昇遐。未成服。□上特令承旨書備忘。復授公訓將。公懇辭屢違召。屢承□嚴敎。而抵死不出。因趙右相文命所達。又罷職。敍拜判尹，捴戎使。又因□特敎兼備局堂上。亦終不肯出。右相爲□上言。臣於辛壬間。猶未知某之爲人矣。自戊申亂後。深知其人之一心向國。捨之誠可惜。然思其保全之道。許遞似得宜。□上曰。卿與同盟。情誼必厚。猶謂戊申後始知。不如予之知咸恩。引宋太祖保全功臣事。許遞將任。未幾。□手書賜公曰。曲循卿願。許解將任。使卿無事。作雲臺閒勳。脫有用於國。爲干爲城。卿須體予保卿恃卿之意。成琢者。京城無賴。忽誣在朝公卿。以及於公。旣庭鞫杖斃。而趙觀彬繼䟽。搆公甚酷。公所陳前後事實。鑿鑿有據。□上批有曰。疑之勿任。任之勿疑。此古人所戒。予知卿心。此等讒說。豈敢售於今日。除工曹判書。壬子夏。遭內艱。□上敎曰。咸恩屢經事故。色養無多。今遭巨創。予甚傷惻。該曹宜從厚顧助。翌年。□上使掖隷賜御饌。仍問安否。翌年。又如之。服闋。詣□闕謝恩命留待。而會公自以特進官入侍。□上以衰年草土。不瑕有傷。眷眷顧問。公淚隨言發。嗚咽不能已。秋。讌勳臣于暎花堂。□賜以銀盃及御製詩。詢以軍法車制。公援擧古法以對。乙卯正月初十日。暴疾。卒于家。享年五十九。臨沒之際。無一語及家事。唯連呼□國恩未報。□上聞訃驚悼。□敎曰。咸恩。經歷艱險。尙有筋力。暫休其身。欲爲復用。闋服入侍。衰容頓覺。心頗爲悶。豈意調理之□批纔下。而長逝之單遽上。失吾良將。彌切痛衋。却疑非眞。欲□諭無語。喪葬諸需。依舊例擧行。待服闋。收用其後。以表予意。又因筵臣所達。□賜左贊成咸恩府院君。遣禮官致祭。以其年三月十四日。葬于公州佳佐洞癸坐之原。柳夫人附焉。公稟性英邁。處身廉儉。人見之。癯然一書生耳。然鷹肩豹腰。雙眸炯炯射人。其弓馬拳勇。時無能及者。歷事□三朝。恩遇冠絶。以是人之忌嫉亦深。前後屢遭罔極之讒。而夷然不以動心。久秉戎政。幕校吏胥。皆仍舊用之。未甞換私人。至於施賞。尤加愼重曰。平時狃於厚賞。臨亂何以激勸。至戊申亂後。人始服公識慮之遠。捕廳刑杖甚酷。就訊者多誣服。公每令各置罪人。使不得相通。往復盤詰。拘得其情僞。不待刑杖。輒能取服。以故寃伸罪明。而無一濫刑者。□上潛邸時。以捴府首堂。與公伴直。得內□賜饌物。

要公共餐。公辭以外朝之臣不敢與貴介同席而食。諸堂皆以□王子坐府。出入不敢由正門而由夾門。公獨由正門如平日。□上恠而使人問其意。公對曰。旣忝堂上。當由堂上所由之門。奚可由郞廳所行夾門。壓尊而改舊例。非吾所知。昆陽守金泓。以公名在罪籍。蹈藉無所忌。公不以介意。後遂檢置幕僚。其他所甞陷公以危言者。一皆待之如初。前後𦲷邑。婚喪之過時未擧者。必捐俸助成。在西閫。价川地有士族女。父母俱喪。過期未醮。公致其門長。俾定期來告。畀以諸需。嫁遣之。其女感公恩。手紡績致衣資。聞公喪。勸其夫千里吊賻。常感親臨放釋之恩。遇其日。必設酌如晬辰。事母夫人。誠孝備至。常作嬰兒戱。以娛其意。所得官廩及外邑所饋。必先稟母夫人及姊氏。待其所用而後。及於妻子。內外宗族之窮乏者。無不收恤而喣濡之。盖緦功之親。待公以擧火者十有餘家。忌祀及節祀之需。必自家辦送。凡公所行多篤行。儒生所不能及。其早遊儒門。從事義訓之力。亦不可誣也。甞有感□君恩，慨時世二闋。其詞曰。報了報了。□聖主鴻恩報了。此身雖死。何以盡報了。玆生未報恩。後生當報了。又曰。慨然哉人兮。一片丹心誰復知。爲□國一死庶幾乎知。知而不之知。是以悲之。所著有關西節要若干卷。藏于家。前夫人晉州柳氏。學生佑之女。慈良淑哲。事舅姑以誠。公未顯時貧甚。夫人拮据供給。無有匱乏。而不以貧窶形於色。公少不勝氣。時或激發。夫人必和顔解之。公每言吾因亡夫人內助。多致矯揉氣質。悼念不衰。卒於癸未五月二十二日。壽二十五。有二子一女。長希逸。唐津縣監。一子一女殀。繼夫人順天張氏。兵使漢相女。希逸娶淸風金錫紀女。生一男一女。男埴。娶監司鄭俊一女。女幼。德壽與公有世好。公甞從容語余。使吾而先子死者。子宜狀吾。德壽口雖不言。而心固許之矣。今唐津以公紀德之文見托。將以成公平日之志。余又何辭以辭。謹錄公平日言行之大致。以備立言君子之採擇云。

번역

Biography [Written by Grand Academician Yi Deok-su]
The Duke’s name was Sam, his courtesy name was Wonbaek, and his pen name was Bailixuan. His Majesty [King Yeongjo] bestowed this name upon him, signifying that his loyalty was as clear as the midday sun. His surname was Yi, and his ancestors were from Hampi. His distant ancestor, Yi Eon, served during the Goryeo Dynasty and reached the rank of Supreme General. Upon the founding of our dynasty, there was Yi Jong-saeng, who was honored as a meritorious subject for his service during the Goryeo-Gwangneung era and was enfeoffed as Prince Hamseong with the posthumous title Zhuangxiang; his deeds are recorded in the Register of Famous Ministers. Five generations later, there was Yi Eung-seong, Prince Hampung, posthumously honored as Right State Councilor, who was the Duke’s great-grandfather. His grandfather, Yi Gwan, was a Magistrate and posthumously honored as Minister; during the reign of Gwanghaegun, he served as a student leader at the National Academy and submitted a memorial opposing the evil arguments of Yi Wi-gyeong and others. His father, Yi Sa-gil, served as a Supervisor and was posthumously honored as Left State Councilor and Prince Hampi. In his youth, the Duke studied under Yun Seon-geo (Michon). In the Gisa year, he followed Park Tae-bo (Jeongjae) in submitting a memorial to remonstrate against the deposition of the Queen, for which he was blocked by the royal guards. He married three times: first to a daughter of Yang Yeo-pil, a Magistrate of the Central Council, from the Cheongju Yang clan; then to a granddaughter of Min Yeo-jin, Magistrate of Gwangheung, from the Yeoheung Min clan—both were posthumously honored as Lady Jeonggyeong. His third wife was a daughter of Yi Il-seong, a descendant in the eighth generation of Vice Academician Yi Ga-saeng, from the Nanyang Jeon clan; she was enfeoffed as Lady Jeonggyeong. The Duke was born to Lady Jeon.

행장 [대제학 이덕수 찬]
공의 휘는 삼(森)이요, 자는 원백(遠伯)이며, 호는 백일헌(白日軒)이다. 영조 대왕께서 ‘충성이 백일(白日)을 꿰뚫는다’는 뜻으로 특별히 이 호를 하사하셨다. 성은 이씨이며, 그 선조는 함평 사람이다. 먼 조상 휘 언(彦)은 고려 시대에 벼슬하여 상장군에 이르렀다. 우리 왕조에 들어와 휘 종생(從生)이 있었는데, 광릉(세조) 때 적개공신에 책록되어 함성군에 봉해지고 장양(莊襄)이라는 시호를 받았으니, 그 일은 명신록에 실려 있다. 5대를 내려와 함풍군에 추증된 우찬성 응성(應星)이 공에게는 증조부가 된다. 조부 휘 관(瀤)은 부사를 지내고 판서에 추증되었는데, 광해군 때 태학의 재임으로서 상소를 올려 이위경 등의 흉한 논의를 배척하였다. 아버지 휘 사길(師吉)은 감역을 지내고 좌찬성에 추증되었으며 함평군에 봉해졌다. 공은 젊어서 윤미촌 선거의 문하에서 노닐었다. 기사년에 박정재 태보를 따라 상소를 올려 폐비에 대해 간하다가 승정원(알후사)에서 저지당하였다. 전후 세 번 장가들었는데, 청주 양씨는 동지중추부사 여필의 딸이고, 여흥 민씨는 광흥수 여진의 손녀인데, 모두 정경부인에 추증되었다. 남양 전씨는 부제학 가생의 8대손 통덕랑 일성의 딸로 정경부인에 봉해졌는데, 공은 전씨 소생이다. 정사년 정월 6일에 니산 주곡에서 태어났다.

153. 諡狀[吏曹判書趙顯命撰]

문체: 傳記類 / 行狀類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_074D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_075A ...

원문

公諱森。字遠伯。姓李氏。出咸平。遠祖彦。爲麗朝上將軍。入我□朝。有諱從生。策敵愾勳。封咸城君。諡莊襄。□光陵朝名臣也。四傳而諱應星。咸豐君□贈右贊成。生諱瀤。府使□贈判書。光海斁倫時。以太學生上䟽。斥李偉卿等。生諱師吉。監役□贈左贊成。咸平君。是爲公考祖考曾祖考也。咸平公遊美村尹先生宣擧之門。己巳□仁顯后遜位。朴定齋泰輔諫而死。而公繼其後抗䟽。見遏喉司云。三娶。淸州楊氏。驪興閔氏。幷贈貞敬夫人。南陽田氏。副提學稼生八世孫通德郞一成女。□封貞敬夫人。公田夫人出也。以丁巳正月六日生。三歲。患痘幾殊。田夫人夢。神人授以方。試之果驗。五歲。見人謀取池魚曰。此引泉之池。決之而堤其上流。則魚可得也。左右驚異。十數歲。學於尹明齋拯。甞賦詩曰。大風起天中。落葉滿空山。月如將卛星。星如兵衛月。明齋穪賞久之曰。上句有卷舒肅殺之象。下句帶將相氣。遂取唐人詩兵衛森之義。命名森。公勇力絶人。弱冠。隨季父至新寧。官運紙砧。用百餘丁。不能致。公夜獨出。移置官門外。翌日。人吏迭進以灾告。季父心知公所爲也。金相國構判本兵。薦公膽略。加設宣傳官蔭窠。以公爲之。癸未。□肅宗大王親臨試射。公居首。特□命直赴殿試。仍□命射騶。五發五中之。□上大喜。賜文皮。勉以勤藝。又能走及奔馬躍騎之。一時穪爲飛宣傳。丁外艱。乙酉。始唱名。歷訓鍊主簿，判官，都捴都事，經歷兼備局郞，司僕內乘。出爲昌原府使。期而遞。繡衣啓其治績。民又立祠尸祝焉。以訓鍊正。陞內禁將。除長湍府使。北使來。通官欲窘公。急索活秀魚及牛潼。公卽以瓦盆。盛白汁將進。佯跌而覆之。以重囚替。跌者杖出血。通官就地而嗅。潼也。爲救解。魚亦不復索。而實非潼。乃麻子汁也。府舍頹圮久。官至無所寓。公經紀而新之。民不知其役。治理登聞。陞嘉善。移□拜全羅左水使。又移慶尙左兵使。旣而告病。□上軫其傷於水土。□特許遞。由副捴管。爲通津府使。數月而遞。除定州牧使。定當關西大路而舊無城。公操板鍤倡役夫。未數月。城告成。財力皆自辦也。陞□拜本道兵使。肅川有內奴出商。馬歸而人不歸。其家狀告本府及廵營。而皆不得其蹤跡。則來訴於公。公卽聲言捕殺馬商者。過數月。使人於本府市中。故往來爲窺察狀。遽呼曰。殺人者在是矣。有一人從人後迤走。捕之則自服以氊裹尸投澤中。翌朝。鉤屍不獲而反前辭。公使於近澤五里搜得之。人問其故。公曰。殺人者自㥘。聞虛喝而走。宜也。移澤屍。乃同黨之爲。而一夜中勢難遠致。故知其在五里內也。滿瓜。遞□拜楊州牧使。移□拜南兵使。入爲禁軍別將。□景廟初。除水原府使。掌令任泂。以資歷淺論啓。□景廟敎以此人不當論。內遷捕盜大將。摘發如神。一日。密招捕校令曰。今日若等。

往板橋店。捕刦大同賊。具授方略。諸校心不信。至則果有無賴三十餘人。夜刦嶺南大同。邀伏悉獲之。詰朝縛致。皆不杖而服。世穪神明。盜爲屛息。除訓鍊都正兼都監中軍。任泂又論其隨彈隨遷。□上不從。出爲忠淸兵使。內移捴戎使。又□拜漢城左尹。移刑曹參判兼捕盜大將。壬寅春。虎龍獄起。公以鞫廳指揮。鉤得賊招所云釼貨。獄竟。大臣筵白。□命錄功。公上疏力辭。違十三牌。得允乃已。除左尹。疏乞解職就沐。有佩符往來之□命。甲辰。拜御營大將。□今上嗣服。卽除刑曹參判。告病三度加由。異數也。其冬。李鳳翼上䟽持公急。□上嚴批斥之。公胥命金吾。又有崔補者踵鳳翼而起。公逬出城外。□上命來待政院。促召數輩。公不得已入侍。□上曰。予觀歷代讒人。每不出將相。將相權重。爲人上者易疑故耳。引周亞夫，馬援事。反覆數千言。且曰。卿以名武。歷事□兩朝。爲國之忠。豈待予言。□手賜所納□命召。使佩以出。林柱國等又連䟽搆公。公復胥□命陳疏。請與鳳翼等對卞。□上批優渥。三遣太醫視疾。掖隷持珍劑御饍。來問安否者交於路。乙巳正月。大司諫兪命弘。發絶島栫棘之啓。□上斥不受。三月。始許遞諸職。五月。因□筵臣言。遂有遠竄之□命。旋以廷玉誣招就囚。時旱甚。□上祈雨□社壇廻。□親臨金吾閱囚。而首問公。公辨對甚悉。卽□命移西間。大臣以下。同聲爭之。□上皆嚴斥。前一日。彩虹起公第庭中。明滅者三。翌日公得釋。又二日而雨。配嶺南之昆陽。丁未七月。起謫中。□特拜訓鍊大將。□上臨筵敎曰。某以名武。見嫉尤甚。時人必欲搆殺。□親臨放釋。知其寃也。公承召入京。上辭䟽曰。乙巳以前。父母生之。乙巳以後。□殿下生之。父母之恩。人皆有之。□殿下之恩。臣獨有之。□上賜優批。仍命入對。□上諭曰。向使卿陷於縲絏。予之過也。□王府䟽釋。非但悶旱。保卿之道。不爾則難。旣釋之後。當復授將任。而恐重觸時議。反害於卿故止也。公拜謝曰。搆臣罪者十餘事。而其中釼貨一欵。尤罔極。乙巳秋。令捕廳更査。而迄三年尙未覆啓。此尤臣難冒之端。□上顧問承宣。對曰。捕將吳重周。力爲究覈而不得。大臣謂其老病而遞之。代以他將。亦不得云。□上曰。苟有一毫近似搆捏百計者。何不卽覆啓。卿之白脫一也。捕廳雖有故。不卽覆啓。臺閣宜無不知。豈不論啓。卿之白脫二也。自是恩眷日隆。歷左尹，刑曹參判兼知訓鍊院事，軍器寺提調。戊申春三月。賊夜刦淸州。殺兵使李鳳祥，營將南延年。穪兵爲犯□闕計。公領兵陳□闕外。都巡撫使吳公命恒出征。大小軍務。□上必咨公。一日。□上召公至前。密書平火二字示之。公卽取記注筆。書對曰。晟賊平日畏臣。不足慮也。且臣遣人。火淸州軍器。未知此計能行否。□上甚喜。盖西帥思晟。出賊招而以智略名。□上憂之故有是問也。時賊報日急。

廷議將列兵守堞。兵不足則參用坊民。□上問公。對曰。今諸賊多伏城中。混坊民闖起而逞。則爲禍不少。且已伏兵於要害處。如是足矣。□上大以爲然。卽寢之。又欲使黃海兵使領兵來。方發遣標信。公聞之。挽宣傳官駐馬。入告曰。此賊不過烏合。京兵自足撲滅。三南人心波蕩。獨兩西稍安。徵黃海兵。則西民驚動。非計之得。□上曰。非卿幾誤事。□命勿徵。公在陣。晝夜不脫戎衣。拊循士卒。有病而呼寒者。解衣衣之。軍中感泣。□上臨門受馘。見軍容整肅。謂侍臣曰。雖外寇不難平。况小醜乎。仍目公曰。此吾良將也。吳廵撫還言。賊徒忌公。自相流言。某已被刺客所殺。今無所憚云。未久。鞫竪果有欲害公者。誣以罔測之言。旣而自服。公胥命□闕下。□上特送標信。使之偕入。執手慰諭。母夫人有疾。□上命間日歸省。公上䟽言。母有戒不敢歸。□批曰。嘉卿母訓子有方。四月。策揚武二等勳。陞資憲。封咸恩君。公始聞賊報。力請出征。□上倚公不欲遠出。故不得與賊相當。卒以扈衛勞紀功。然始國內騷屑如沸。顧未有端緖。公詗捕賊世龍者。世龍斷舌。不言而斃。而賊懼機露。謀未集而遽起事。故敗云。己酉。□拜判尹。夏。拜兵曹判書。正言沈星鎭以驟擢論啓。□上不允。公力辭不得命。勉行大政。後復力辭穪病篤。□上猶不許。後因大臣言。諭以予欲保兵判。豈可使之不安乎。告病至三度。特□命許遞。拜工曹判書兼都捴管。未幾。又拜訓將。時有宮中埋凶之變。妖婢伏法。而端緖遂絶。公設機捕道昌，之洛。捕玉貞。次第取服正法。五月。昌慶宮失火。公急遣幕校。撲滅之。馳詣昌德宮奏狀。因言變亂後廵檢。不宜踈虞。請令三軍門。加定將校軍卒。暗行窺察。□上允之。遂爲定式。相臣閔鎭遠上疏言甚危。公胥命納□命召。還授而還納者三。促令來待者四。而公終不進。□上於筵中痛卞析。至曰閔相䟽。殆同急書。大臣如此。奈國事何。更□命促召遣標信。公不得已入侍。□上諭以不當以大臣過擧引嫌。又曰。今聞玉貞埋凶。亦及卿家。前後被誣。可推此洞辨。仍□手授命召。公涕泣跪受。退而陳䟽。復待□命金吾。久之。特下備忘。罷公職。而又□命勿出代。甞臨筵□敎曰。戊申賊招。有受國再生之□恩。决難動搖。至欲害之之語。其人豈非忠臣。雖疑嫉者。見此可以釋然。而至以朝夕待變爲言。甚矣。□拜判尹。辭不就。□景純王妣昇遐。未成服。□上特令承旨書備忘。復授公訓將。公懇辭。累違召。累承□嚴敎。而終不出。時顯命亡兄豊陵公。以大臣言於□上。罷之。叙拜判尹捴戎使。又□特命兼備局堂上。亦不肯出。豊陵公又爲上言。臣於辛壬間。猶不知某之爲人。自戊申後。深知其一心向國。捨之誠可惜。然思其保全之道。許遞宜矣。□上曰。戊申後始知。不如予之知咸恩早也。遂引宋祖事。許遞將任。□手書賜公曰。曲循卿願。

許解將任。使卿作雲臺閑勳。脫有用於國。爲干爲城。軆予保卿恃卿之意。成琢者。京城無賴也。誣告在□朝公卿。以及於公。旣廷鞫杖斃。而趙觀彬繼䟽。搆公罔極。公䟽陳前後事實。鑿鑿有據。□上批曰。疑之勿任。任之勿疑。予知卿心。此等讒說。豈敢售於今日。除工曹判書。壬子夏。遭內艱。□上敎曰。咸恩。屢經事故。色養無多。今遭巨創。予甚傷悼。該曹宜從厚顧助。翌年。□上使掖隷。賜□御饌。仍問安否。翌年。又如之。服闋。詣□闕謝恩。以特進入侍。□上慰問甚摯。公哽咽不能言。秋。讌勳臣于暎花堂。□賜以銀盃及□御製詩。詢以軍法車制。公對甚悉。乙卯正月十日。暴疾。卒于家。享年五十九臨沒。無一語及家事。連呼□國恩未報。訃聞。□上驚悼。□敎曰。咸恩。經歷艱險。尙有筋力。暫休其身。欲爲復用。豈意失吾良將。仍□命喪葬諸需。依舊例擧行。待服闋收用其後。又因筵臣言。□贈左贊成咸恩府院君。遣禮官致祭。以其年三月。葬于公州佳佐洞癸坐之原。前夫人祔焉。公姿貌精悍。才氣英邁。雙眸炯炯射人。每攬轡登陣。雙肩竦聳如飛。觀者畏之。弓馬券勇。世無能及者。諳熟山川道里險阨形便。至若器械製造之法。刀鎗技藝之末。無不旁通。其爲將。明賞罰。愼好惡。幕府將吏。必仍舊用之。未甞換易私人。雖罪廢時蹈藉無狀。或陷以危言者。往往檢置幕下。不以介意也。事母夫人甚孝。出則大將軍旗皷。入則嬰兒戱以娛其意。廩祿邑饋。皆納於母夫人。而不以私妻子。內外窮族。必收恤之。緦功之親。必待而擧火者十數家。其𦲷邑。婚喪過時未擧者。必捐俸而助。故有士族女感公德。手紡績致衣資。聞公喪。勸其夫千里吊賻云。常感□親臨放釋之恩。遇其日。必設酌如晬飮。爲感□君恩。慨時世二闋。詞曰。報了報了。□聖主鴻恩報了。此身雖死。何以盡報了。玆生未報恩。後生當報了。又曰。慨然哉人兮。一片丹心誰復知。爲國一死庶幾乎知。知而不之知。是以悲之。所著有關西節要若干卷藏于家。前夫人晉州柳氏。學生佑女。有婦道。卒於癸未五月二十二日。壽二十五。有一子希逸。縣令。繼夫人順天張氏。兵使漢相女。希逸一男埴縣令。以太學士李公德壽所爲狀。謁顯命乞爲請諡之狀。顯命忝在同盟之末。義不可辭也。詩云。赳赳武夫。公候干城。詩人美文王之化。而言其育才之盛如此。恭惟我□肅宗大王。簡公於布韋之中。而儲之於鞱靲之列。所以培養成就之者甚勤。卒能爲世良將。效緩急之用。惟其名大盛而忌隨之。出入機穽。盖十死而一生焉。則又我□主上殿下明照而仁覆之力也。觀公始終。而□聖神繼承之盛。亦可以徵矣。顯命甞於籌堂。從容問公曰。公之受知於□上。有由乎。公曰。森亦未之知也。抑□上潛邸時。以捴府堂上。與某伴直。有□內賜珍饌。要森共餐。森辭焉。

諸僚堂皆以□王子坐府。不敢由正門。森獨由之如常。□上恠而使人問。森對曰。旣忝堂上。壓尊而改舊例。非吾所知。此或當□聖心乎否。戊申之難。公以訓鍊大將。陣於□闕門之南。亡兄豐陵公。以御營大將。陣於□闕門之東。每有急報。二公皆衷甲登□殿。密勿前對。退則執手涕泣誓死。至今追思。如昨日事。而二公皆已下世。迂腐如顯命者承乏。苟充於中權之寄。俯仰傷愴。淚不勝收。謹依太學士之狀。撰次如右。以諗于有司。

번역

Eulogy (Written by Jo Hyeon-myeong, Minister of Personnel)
The Duke’s name is Sam, his courtesy name is Wonbaek, and his surname is Yi, hailing from Hampyeong. His distant ancestor, Eon, served as a Supreme General during the Goryeo Dynasty. Upon the founding of our dynasty, there was a man named Jongsaeng, who was honored with the title of Merit Subject for his service against enemies and was enfeoffed as Prince Hamseong with the posthumous title of Zhuangxiang; he was a famous minister during the reign of King Sejo. Four generations later, there was Eungseong, Prince Hampung, who was posthumously awarded the rank of Right State Councilor. He fathered Hwan, a Magistrate who was posthumously awarded the rank of Minister. During the Gwanghae era, when moral order was in disarray, he submitted a memorial as a student at the National Academy, denouncing Yi Wi-gyeong and others. He fathered Sajil, a supervisor who was posthumously awarded the rank of Left State Councilor and Prince Hampyeong. These were the Duke’s father, grandfather, and great-grandfather. The Prince of Hampyeong studied under the scholar Yun Seon-geo of Miam. In the Gisa year, when Queen Inhyeon was deposed, Park Tae-bo, a scholar of the Righteousness, died after remonstrating. The Duke followed in his footsteps, submitting a memorial in protest, and was blocked by the authorities. He married three times: to the Yang clan of Cheongju and the Min clan of Yeoheung, both posthumously awarded the title of Jeonggyeong Lady, and to the Jeon clan of Namyang, daughter of Tongdeokrang Yi Seong, an eighth-generation descendant of the Vice Academician Gasaeng, who was also enfeoffed as Jeonggyeong Lady. The Duke was born to Lady Jeon. He was born on the 6th day of the first month of the Jeongsa year. At age three, he suffered from smallpox and nearly died. Lady Jeon dreamed of a divine being who gave her a prescription, which proved effective when tested. At age five, seeing people trying to catch fish in a pond, he said, "This is a pond fed by a spring; if you break the dam at the upper stream, you can catch the fish." Those around him were astonished. In his teens, he studied under Yun Jeung (Myeongjae). He once composed a poem: "A great wind rises in the middle of the sky, / Fallen leaves fill the empty mountains. / The moon is like a general leading the stars, / The stars are like soldiers guarding the moon." Myeongjae praised it for a long time, saying, "The upper lines have the image of expansion and contraction, and the lower lines carry the spirit of a general." He then took the meaning of "soldiers guarding" from a Tang poem and named him Sam (meaning 'to guard/to be dense'). The Duke possessed extraordinary physical strength. In his early twenties, he followed his uncle to Sinnyeong. The officials were using over a hundred men to move a stone for paper-making, but could not move it. The Duke went out alone at night and moved it outside the government gate. The next day, the clerks reported it as a disaster, but his uncle knew it was the Duke’s doing. Minister Kim Gu, who was Minister of War, recommended the Duke for his courage and strategy, and he was appointed as a Royal Messenger (Seonjeongwan). In the Gyemi year, when King Sukjong personally oversaw a shooting test, the Duke took first place. The King specially ordered him to proceed directly to the palace examination and then ordered him to shoot while riding; he hit the target five times out of five. The King was delighted, bestowed a leopard skin upon him, and encouraged him to practice his skills. He could also run as fast as a galloping horse and leap while riding, earning him the title of "Flying Messenger" at the time. During his father’s mourning period, in the Eul-yu year, he was first called to duty. He served as an official in the Military Training Agency, Magistrate of Changwon, and other posts. After one year, he was transferred, and the Royal Inspector reported his excellent governance; the people even built a shrine to honor him. He was promoted to Commander of the Royal Guards. He was appointed Magistrate of Jangdan. When a Northern envoy arrived, the interpreter tried to embarrass the Duke, urgently demanding fresh fish and cow bile. The Duke brought a ceramic bowl filled with white liquid, pretended to trip and spill it, and replaced it with a heavy prisoner. The one who tripped was beaten until he bled. The interpreter smelled the ground and thought it was bile, so he relented and stopped asking for the fish. In reality, it was not bile, but hemp seed juice. The government office had long been in ruins, and officials had nowhere to stay. The Duke managed the construction and rebuilt it, and the people did not even realize the labor involved. His governance was reported to the King, and he was promoted to the rank of Gaseon. He was transferred to become the Naval Commander of Jeolla Left Province, then the Army Commander of Gyeongsang Left Province. Later, he pleaded illness, and the King, concerned about his health, granted his request to be relieved. He served as Vice Commander and then Magistrate of Tongjin. After a few months, he was transferred to Magistrate of Jeongju. Jeongju was on the main road to the Northwest, but it had no wall. The Duke took a shovel and led the laborers; within a few months, the wall was completed, with all costs covered by his own resources. He was promoted to Army Commander of that province. In Sukcheon, a government slave went out to trade; the horse returned, but the man did not. His family reported it to the government and the camp, but no trace was found, so they appealed to the Duke. The Duke immediately announced that he would arrest the horse trader. After a few months, he sent men to the market to observe. Suddenly, he shouted, "The murderer is here!" A man ran away, was caught, and confessed to wrapping the body in felt and throwing it into a swamp. The next morning, they could not find the body, and the man retracted his confession. The Duke sent men to search within five miles of the swamp and found it. When asked why, the Duke said, "The murderer was afraid; it was natural for him to run when he heard a false shout. Moving the body in the swamp was the work of his accomplices, and it would have been difficult to move it far in one night, so I knew it was within five miles." After his term, he was appointed Magistrate of Yangju, then Army Commander of the North. He entered the capital as a Special General of the Royal Guards. At the beginning of King Gyeongjong’s reign, he was appointed Magistrate of Suwon. The Censor Im Yong argued that his career was too short. The King decreed that this person should not be criticized. He was moved to Commander of the Capital Police (Podaejang), where he uncovered crimes like a god. One day, he secretly summoned his officers and said, "Today, you go to the Pangyo store and catch the Daedong thieves." He gave them the strategy. The officers were skeptical, but when they arrived, there were indeed over thirty rascals. They caught them all as they were robbing the Yeongnam Daedong tax. The next morning, they were bound and brought in; they confessed without being beaten. The world called him a divine being, and thieves hid in fear. He was appointed Director of the Military Training Agency and Commander of the Central Army. Im Yong again criticized his rapid promotion, but the King did not listen. He was sent out as Army Commander of Chungcheong, then moved to Commander of the Capital Defense (Chongyungsa), and then Left Mayor of Hanseong. He was moved to Second Minister of Justice and Commander of the Capital Police. In the spring of the Imin year, the Horyong treason case broke out. The Duke, as a commander of the interrogation office, uncovered the "sword and money" mentioned in the thieves' confessions. When the case ended, the ministers reported to the King, who ordered his merits to be recorded. The Duke submitted a memorial strongly refusing, and only after thirteen refusals did the King accept. He was appointed Left Mayor. He submitted a memorial asking to resign to recover his health, but the King ordered him to carry his seal and come to the court. In the Gapjin year, he was appointed Commander of the Royal Eoyoung Army. When the current King ascended the throne, he was immediately appointed Second Minister of Justice. He pleaded illness three times, which was an exceptional favor. That winter, Yi Bong-ik submitted a memorial attacking the Duke, but the King issued a stern rebuke. The Duke waited at the Royal Guard office. Then a man named Choe Bo rose up after Bong-ik. The Duke went outside the city. The King ordered him to wait at the Royal Secretariat and summoned several people. The Duke had no choice but to enter. The King said, "I have observed the slanderers of history; they never come from generals or ministers. It is because those in power are easily suspected by those above them." He cited the cases of Zhou Yafu and Ma Yuan, speaking for thousands of words. He added, "You are a famous warrior who has served two reigns. Your loyalty to the country does not need my words." The King personally handed him the royal order he had submitted and told him to wear it and leave. Im Juguk and others continued to submit memorials against the Duke. The Duke again waited for the royal order and submitted a memorial requesting a face-to-face confrontation with Bong-ik and others. The King’s reply was generous. He sent the royal physician three times to check on his illness, and palace servants brought precious medicine and royal meals, with people constantly coming to ask about his health. In the first month of the Eulsa year, the Chief Censor Yu Myeong-hong issued a request to exile him to a remote island. The King rejected it. In the third month, he finally allowed him to be relieved of his posts. In the fifth month, due to the words of a minister at the royal banquet, he was ordered to be exiled far away. Soon, he was imprisoned due to false confessions in the court. At that time, there was a severe drought. The King, returning from praying for rain at the altar, personally visited the Royal Guard office to inspect the prisoners and asked about the Duke first. The Duke answered in great detail. The King immediately ordered him moved to the western room. The ministers and others argued against it, but the King sternly rebuked them all. The day before, a rainbow had appeared in the Duke’s courtyard, appearing and disappearing three times. The next day, the Duke was released. Two days later, it rained. He was exiled to Gonyang in Yeongnam. In the seventh month of the Jeongmi year, he was raised from exile. The King specially appointed him Commander of the Military Training Agency. The King said at the banquet, "Because he is a famous warrior, he is particularly envied. People of the time wanted to frame and kill him. I personally went to release him because I knew he was innocent." The Duke entered the capital and submitted a memorial: "Before the Eulsa year, my parents gave me life; after the Eulsa year, Your Majesty gave me life. Everyone has the grace of their parents, but only I have the grace of Your Majesty." The King gave a favorable reply and ordered him to enter for an audience. The King said, "If I had let you fall into prison, it would have been my fault. Releasing you from the royal prison was not just because of the drought, but a way to protect you. If I hadn't, it would have been difficult. After releasing you, I should have given you a command, but I stopped because I feared it would provoke the critics and harm you." The Duke bowed and thanked him, saying, "There were over ten charges against me, but the 'sword and money' charge was the most extreme. In the autumn of the Eulsa year, I ordered the police to re-investigate, but for three years, it has not been reported. This is the hardest thing for me to bear." The King asked the Royal Secretary, who replied, "Commander Oh Jung-ju tried hard to investigate but couldn't find anything. The ministers said he was old and sick, so he was replaced. The successor also couldn't find anything." The King said, "If there was even a shred of evidence for the framing, why didn't you report it immediately? That is your first exoneration. Even if the police had reasons, the Censors should have known. Why didn't they criticize it? That is your second exoneration." From then on, the King’s favor grew daily. He served as Left Mayor, Second Minister of Justice, and Director of the Military Training Agency, and Superintendent of the Military Equipment Bureau. In the spring of the Musin year, thieves raided Cheongju at night, killing Army Commander Yi Bong-sang and Camp Commander Nam Yeon-nyeon. They claimed they were marching to attack the palace. The Duke led troops to line up outside the palace. When the Royal Inspector Oh Myeong-hang went to suppress them, the King consulted the Duke on all military matters. One day, the King called the Duke and secretly wrote the characters "Peace" and "Fire" to show him. The Duke took a brush and wrote: "The thief Seong has always feared me, so he is not to be worried about. Also, I have sent people to burn the Cheongju armory; I do not know if this plan will work." The King was very happy. This was because the Western commander, Si-seong, was known for his strategy, and the King was worried about him. At that time, reports of the thieves were urgent. The court discussed stationing troops to guard the walls, and if there were not enough, using the townspeople. The King asked the Duke, who replied, "Many thieves are hiding in the city. If they mix with the townspeople and attack, the disaster will be great. Also, I have already placed troops in key locations; that is enough." The King agreed and stopped the plan. They also wanted to bring troops from Hwanghae Province. The Duke heard this, stopped the messenger, and reported, "These thieves are just a mob; the capital troops are enough to destroy them. The hearts of the people in the three southern provinces are wavering, but the two western provinces are relatively calm. If we summon Hwanghae troops, the western people will be alarmed. This is not a good plan." The King said, "If not for you, I would have made a mistake," and ordered not to summon them. The Duke did not take off his armor day or night while in the camp, comforting the soldiers. When a soldier was sick and cold, he took off his own clothes to cover him. The soldiers in the army wept with gratitude. The King came to the gate to receive the heads of the enemies. Seeing the orderly military, he told his attendants, "Even foreign invaders are not hard to suppress, let alone these small villains." He looked at the Duke and said, "This is my good general." The Inspector Oh returned and said, "The thieves fear the Duke and are spreading rumors that he has been killed by an assassin, so they have nothing to fear." Not long after, a prisoner in the interrogation office indeed wanted to harm the Duke, framing him with unthinkable words, but soon confessed. The Duke waited for the King’s order outside the palace. The King specially sent a messenger to bring him in, held his hand, and comforted him. When the Duke’s mother was ill, the King ordered him to go home every other day to visit her. The Duke submitted a memorial saying his mother had forbidden him to return. The King replied, "I praise your mother for teaching her son well." In the fourth month, he was awarded the second rank of Merit Subject, promoted to the rank of Jaseon, and enfeoffed as Prince Hameun. When the Duke first heard of the thieves, he strongly requested to go to the front, but the King relied on him and did not want him to go far, so he could not face the thieves directly. In the end, he was credited for his service in guarding the palace. However, the country was in turmoil like boiling water, but there was no clear cause. The Duke investigated the thief Se-ryong, who cut his own tongue and died without speaking. The thieves feared their plot would be exposed, so they started the rebellion before they were ready, which is why they were defeated. In the Giyu year, he was appointed Mayor of Hanseong. In the summer, he was appointed Minister of War. The Censor Sim Seong-jin criticized his rapid promotion, but the King did not agree. The Duke strongly refused, but the King did not accept. He performed his duties diligently. Later, he again strongly refused, claiming severe illness. The King still did not allow it. Later, due to the words of a minister, the King said, "I want to protect my Minister of War; how can I make him uneasy?" He pleaded illness three times, and the King specially allowed him to be relieved. He was appointed Minister of Works and Vice Commander. Not long after, he was appointed Commander of the Military Training Agency. At that time, there was an incident of burying evil charms in the palace. The wicked maid was executed, but the trail ended. The Duke set a trap to catch Do-chang and Ji-rok, and caught Ok-jeong, who were all punished according to the law. In the fifth month, a fire broke out in Changgyeong Palace. The Duke urgently sent his staff to extinguish it and rushed to Changdeok Palace to report. He suggested that after such a disturbance, the patrols should not be lax, and requested that the three military camps increase their officers and soldiers to secretly patrol. The King agreed, and it became a standard. Minister Min Jin-won submitted a memorial saying it was very dangerous. The Duke waited for the royal order. He returned the order and had it returned to him three times, and was urged to wait four times, but the Duke never entered. The King bitterly analyzed it at the banquet, saying, "Minister Min’s memorial is almost like an emergency letter. If the ministers are like this, what will happen to the state?" He again ordered him to be summoned. The Duke had no choice but to enter. The King told him not to feel burdened by the ministers' excessive actions. He also said, "I hear the Ok-jeong charm incident also reached your house. You have been framed before and after; you can infer the truth from this." He personally handed him the order. The Duke wept and knelt to receive it. He retired and submitted a memorial, waiting for the King’s order at the Royal Guard office. After a long time, a special memorandum was issued to dismiss the Duke from his post, and the King ordered that no one should replace him. He once said at the banquet, "In the Musin year, the thief’s confession said, 'I received the King’s grace of rebirth, so it is hard to shake me,' and even mentioned wanting to harm him. Is that person not a loyal subject? Even those who suspected him can be relieved by seeing this. But to say that he is waiting for a change day and night is too much." He was appointed Mayor of Hanseong, but refused and did not take the post. When the mother of King Gyeongsun passed away, before the mourning clothes were finished, the King specially ordered the Royal Secretary to write a memorandum and re-appointed the Duke as Commander of the Military Training Agency. The Duke earnestly refused, repeatedly violating the summons and receiving the King’s stern orders, but he never came out. At that time, Hyeon-myeong’s late brother, Prince Pungneung, spoke to the King on behalf of the ministers, and he was dismissed. He was appointed Mayor of Hanseong and Commander of the Capital Defense. He was also specially ordered to be a member of the State Council, but he still refused to come out. Prince Pungneung again said to the King, "I did not know what kind of person he was during the Sin-Im years. Since the Musin year, I have deeply known that his heart is focused on the country. It is a pity to let him go. However, considering the way to protect him, it is appropriate to allow him to be relieved." The King said, "Knowing him only after the Musin year is not as good as my knowing Hameun early." He then cited the story of the Song Emperor and allowed him to be relieved of his military command. He personally wrote to the Duke: "I follow your wishes and allow you to be relieved of your military command. I will let you be a retired official of the Cloud Terrace. If you are useful to the country, you will be a pillar and a wall. Embody my intention to protect and rely on you." Seong Tak was a rascal in the capital who falsely accused the ministers of the previous reign, including the Duke. He was interrogated at court and beaten to death. Then Jo Gwan-bin submitted a memorial framing the Duke with extreme charges. The Duke submitted a memorial explaining the facts before and after, which were solid and based on evidence. The King replied, "If you suspect, do not appoint; if you appoint, do not suspect. I know your heart. How can such slander be sold today?" He was appointed Minister of Works. In the summer of the Imja year, he suffered the loss of his mother. The King said, "Hameun has experienced many accidents and has not been able to serve his parents much. Now that he has suffered a great loss, I am very saddened. The relevant office should provide generous support." The following year, the King sent a servant to bestow royal food and asked about his well-being. The next year, he did the same. When the mourning period ended, he went to the palace to thank the King and was allowed to enter for an audience. The King comforted him very sincerely. The Duke was choked with tears and could not speak. In the autumn, the King held a banquet for the merit subjects at Yeonghwa Hall, bestowing silver cups and a poem written by the King, and asked about military laws and chariot systems. The Duke answered in great detail. On the 10th day of the first month of the Eulmyo year, he suddenly fell ill and died at home at the age of fifty-nine. Before he died, he did not say a word about family affairs, repeatedly saying, "I have not yet repaid the country’s grace." When the news of his death reached the King, he was shocked and saddened. The King said, "Hameun has experienced hardships and still had strength. I wanted to let him rest for a while and use him again. How could I have lost my good general?" He ordered the funeral expenses to be handled according to old customs, and after the mourning period, he would be employed. Later, due to the words of a minister, the King posthumously awarded him the rank of Left State Councilor and Prince Hameun, and sent a ritual official to perform a sacrifice. In the third month of that year, he was buried in the Gye-sitting direction in Gajadong, Gongju, with his first wife buried beside him. The Duke had a sharp appearance and a brilliant talent, with eyes that shone brightly. Whenever he held the reins and went to the front, his shoulders stood tall as if flying, and those who saw him were in awe. His archery and horsemanship were unmatched in the world. He was well-versed in the geography, roads, and terrain of mountains and rivers. As for the methods of manufacturing weapons and the skills of swords and spears, there was nothing he did not understand. As a general, he was clear in rewards and punishments and cautious in his likes and dislikes. He always kept the staff of his office and never replaced them with his own people. Even when he was punished and dismissed, those who were framed by dangerous words were often kept by him in his staff, and he did not mind. He was very filial to his mother. When he went out, he had the flags and drums of a great general, but when he came home, he played like a child to amuse her. He gave all his salary and gifts from the towns to his mother and did not use them for his wife and children. He always took care of his poor relatives. There were over ten families of distant relatives who had to wait for him to eat. In the towns he governed, those who could not afford weddings or funerals were always helped by his salary. Therefore, a noblewoman who was moved by the Duke’s virtue spun thread to make clothes for him, and when she heard of the Duke’s death, she urged her husband to travel a thousand miles to offer condolences. He always felt the grace of the King’s personal release. On that day, he always set up a drink as if it were his birthday. To express his gratitude for the King’s grace, he wrote two poems about the times. The poems said: "Repaid, repaid, the great grace of the Holy King is repaid. Even if this body dies, how can I fully repay it? If I cannot repay the grace in this life, I will repay it in the next." And: "How sigh-worthy is man. Who knows my single red heart? To die for the country is almost enough to be known. To know and not to know, that is why I am sad." The books he wrote, such as the "Gwanseo Jeolyo," are kept at home. His first wife was of the Jinju Ryu clan, daughter of the student U. She had the virtues of a wife and died on the 22nd day of the fifth month of the Gyemi year at the age of twenty-five. They had one son, Hui-il, a magistrate. His second wife was of the Suncheon Jang clan, daughter of the Army Commander Han-sang. Hui-il had one son, Sik, a magistrate. At the request of the National Academician Yi Deok-su, who wrote the biography, I, Hyeon-myeong, was asked to write the eulogy for the posthumous title. As I am at the end of the alliance, I cannot refuse the duty. The poem says: "Valiant warriors, the shield and wall of the princes." The poet praised the transformation of King Wen and said that the cultivation of talent was so great. I humbly think that our King Sukjong selected the Duke from among the commoners and stored him among the ranks of the elite. The way he cultivated and achieved him was very diligent, and he was finally able to become a good general of the world, serving in times of need. Because his name was so great, envy followed him. He entered and exited traps, dying ten times and living once. This was the power of our King’s clear vision and benevolent coverage. Looking at the Duke’s beginning and end, the greatness of the King’s succession can also be proven. I, Hyeon-myeong, once asked the Duke at the State Council, "Is there a reason why you were recognized by the King?" The Duke said, "I do not know either. Perhaps when the King was in his private residence, I was a staff member of the General’s Office and was on duty with him. There was a precious meal bestowed by the palace, and he asked me to eat with him, but I refused. All the other officials did not dare to use the main gate because the Prince was sitting in the office, but I alone used it as usual. The King wondered and had someone ask me. I replied, 'Since I am an official, changing the old custom because of a superior is not something I know.' Perhaps this caught the King’s heart or not." During the Musin rebellion, the Duke, as Commander of the Military Training Agency, was stationed south of the palace gate. My late brother, Prince Pungneung, as Commander of the Royal Eoyoung Army, was stationed east of the palace gate. Whenever there was an urgent report, both of them would wear armor under their clothes and climb the palace hall, whispering and facing each other. When they retreated, they would hold hands, weep, and swear to die. Even now, I think back on it as if it were yesterday, but both of them have passed away. Someone as pedantic as I, Hyeon-myeong, has taken their place, barely filling the position of central power, and I cannot hold back my tears as I look up and down. I have carefully written this according to the biography of the National Academician to inform the relevant authorities.

시장(이조판서 조현명 찬)
공의 휘는 삼(森)이요, 자는 원백(遠伯)이며, 성은 이씨로 함평(咸平)에서 나왔다. 먼 조상 언(彦)은 고려 시대에 상장군을 지냈다. 우리 왕조가 들어선 뒤에 휘 종생(從生)이 있었는데, 적개공신(敵愾功臣)에 책록되고 함성군(咸城君)에 봉해졌으며 시호는 장양(莊襄)이니, 세조 조의 명신이었다. 4대를 전하여 휘 응성(應星)은 함풍군(咸豐君)으로 우찬성에 추증되었고, 휘 환(瀤)을 낳았는데 부사로 판서에 추증되었다. 광해군 때 윤리가 무너졌을 때 태학생으로서 상소하여 이이첨 등을 배척하였다. 휘 사길(師吉)을 낳았는데 감역으로 좌찬성에 추증되고 함평군에 봉해졌으니, 이분이 공의 아버지, 할아버지, 증조할아버지이다. 함평군은 미암 윤선거 선생의 문하에서 노닐었다. 기사년에 인현왕후가 폐위되자 박정재 태보가 간하다가 죽었는데, 공이 그 뒤를 이어 항소(抗疏)하다가 억울하게 막혔다. 세 번 장가들었는데, 청주 양씨와 여흥 민씨는 모두 정경부인에 추증되었고, 남양 전씨는 부제학 가생의 8대손 통덕랑 일성의 딸로 정경부인에 봉해졌다. 공은 전 부인에게서 났다. 정사년 정월 6일에 태어났다. 세 살 때 두창을 앓아 거의 죽을 뻔했는데, 전 부인이 꿈에 신인이 약을 주는 것을 보고 시험해 보니 과연 효험이 있었다. 다섯 살 때 사람들이 연못의 물고기를 잡으려는 것을 보고 말하기를, "이것은 샘물이 들어오는 연못이니, 윗물을 터서 막으면 물고기를 잡을 수 있다."라고 하니 좌우 사람들이 놀라워했다. 십여 세에 윤명재 증에게 배웠다. 일찍이 시를 짓기를, "큰 바람 하늘 가운데 일어나니, 낙엽은 빈 산에 가득하네. 달은 장군이 별을 거느린 듯하고, 별은 병사가 달을 호위하는 듯하네."라고 하였다. 명재가 오랫동안 칭찬하며 말하기를, "윗 구절은 권세와 숙살의 형상이 있고, 아랫 구절은 장상의 기운을 띠었다."라고 하였다. 마침내 당나라 사람의 시 '병위삼지(兵衛森之)'의 뜻을 취하여 이름을 삼(森)이라 지었다. 공은 용력이 남보다 뛰어났다. 약관에 숙부를 따라 신녕에 이르렀는데, 관청에서 종이 만드는 돌을 옮기느라 백여 명의 장정을 썼으나 옮기지 못했다. 공이 밤에 홀로 나가 관문 밖으로 옮겨 놓았다. 이튿날 아전들이 번갈아 가며 재앙이라고 고하니, 숙부는 공이 한 짓임을 마음속으로 알았다. 김 상국 구가 병조판서가 되어 공의 담력과 전략을 천거하여 선전관의 음직을 더하게 하고 공을 임명하였다. 계미년에 숙종 대왕이 친히 활쏘기를 시험할 때 공이 수석을 차지하였다. 특별히 전시에 직부(直赴)할 것을 명하고, 이어서 말 위에서 쏘기를 명하였는데 다섯 발을 쏘아 다섯 발을 모두 맞혔다. 임금이 매우 기뻐하며 문피(文皮)를 하사하고 기예를 부지런히 하라고 격려하였다. 또 달리는 말에 따라잡고 말 위에서 뛰어오를 수 있었으니, 당시 사람들이 '비선전(飛宣傳)'이라 불렀다. 아버지의 상을 당하고 을유년에 비로소 이름을 올렸다. 훈련주부, 판관, 도총도사, 경력 겸 비변사랑, 사복내승을 거쳤다. 창원부사로 나갔다가 1년 만에 교체되었는데, 암행어사가 그 치적을 계달하니 백성들이 사당을 세워 제사 지냈다. 훈련정으로 내금장에 승진하였다. 장단부사로 제수되었다. 북쪽 사신이 와서 통관이 공을 곤경에 빠뜨리려 급히 활수어와 소의 쓸개를 요구하였다. 공이 즉시 와분(瓦盆)에 흰 즙을 담아 올리려다가 일부러 넘어져 엎질렀다. 중죄인을 대신하게 하였는데, 넘어진 자가 매를 맞아 피가 났다. 통관이 땅에 대고 냄새를 맡으니 쓸개였다. 구해주기 위해 어물도 다시 요구하지 않았는데, 사실 쓸개가 아니라 삼씨 즙이었다. 부사의 관사가 오래되어 무너져 관원이 머물 곳이 없었다. 공이 경영하여 새로 지으니 백성들은 그 역사를 알지 못했다. 다스림이 임금께 알려져 가선대부에 승진하고 전라좌수사로 옮겼다가 경상좌병사로 옮겼다. 얼마 뒤 병을 고하니 임금이 수토(水土)에 상한 것을 가엾게 여겨 특별히 교체를 허락하였다. 부총관을 거쳐 통진부사가 되었다가 몇 달 만에 교체되었다. 정주목사로 제수되었다. 정주는 관서의 큰길인데 예전부터 성이 없었다. 공이 판자와 삽을 잡고 역부들을 독려하니 몇 달 되지 않아 성이 완성되었는데, 재력은 모두 스스로 마련한 것이었다. 승진하여 본도 병사로 제수되었다. 숙천에 내노(內奴)가 장사를 나갔다가 말은 돌아왔으나 사람은 돌아오지 않았다. 그 집에서 본부와 순영에 고발했으나 종적을 찾지 못하자 공에게 와서 호소하였다. 공이 즉시 말 장사꾼을 잡아 죽인 자를 잡겠다고 소리쳤다. 몇 달이 지나 본부 시장에 사람을 보내 짐짓 오가며 살피게 하다가 갑자기 부르기를, "살인자가 여기 있다!"라고 하였다. 한 사람이 사람 뒤를 따라 도망치니 잡아서 심문하니 스스로 펠트로 시체를 싸서 늪에 던졌다고 자복하였다. 이튿날 시체를 갈고리로 찾았으나 얻지 못하고 앞의 말을 번복하였다. 공이 근처 늪 5리 안을 수색하게 하여 찾아냈다. 사람들이 그 이유를 묻자 공이 말하기를, "살인자는 스스로 겁을 먹고 헛소리를 듣고 도망친 것이니 당연하다. 늪의 시체를 옮긴 것은 동료들의 짓인데, 하룻밤 사이에 멀리 옮기기 어려우니 5리 안에 있을 줄 알았다."라고 하였다. 임기가 차서 양주목사로 제수되고 남병사로 옮겼다가 금군별장으로 들어왔다. 경종 초에 수원부사로 제수되었다. 장령 임형이 자격이 얕다고 논계하였다. 경종이 이 사람은 논할 바가 아니라고 교지를 내렸다. 포도대장으로 내정되었는데 적발하기를 신과 같이 하였다. 하루는 비밀리에 포교를 불러 말하기를, "오늘 너희들은 판교 점으로 가서 대동적을 잡아라."라고 하고 방략을 모두 주었다. 여러 교졸들이 마음속으로 믿지 않았으나 도착해 보니 과연 무뢰배 30여 명이 있었다. 밤에 영남 대동을 약탈하는 것을 매복하여 모두 잡았다. 이튿날 아침 묶어서 데려오니 모두 매를 맞지 않고 자복하였다. 세상에서 신명이라 칭송하였고 도둑들이 숨을 죽였다. 훈련도정 겸 도감중군으로 제수되었다. 임형이 또 그가 탄핵을 따라 옮겨 다닌다고 논하였으나 임금이 따르지 않았다. 충청병사로 나갔다가 총융사로 내정되고 한성좌윤으로 제수되었다. 형조참판 겸 포도대장으로 옮겼다. 임인년 봄에 호룡의 옥사가 일어났다. 공은 국청의 지휘로서 도적의 초사에서 말한 '검화(釼貨)'를 찾아냈다. 옥사가 끝나자 대신들이 연석에서 아뢰어 임금이 공을 기록하라고 명하였다. 공이 상소하여 힘껏 사양하였는데, 13번이나 어명을 어기고 나서야 윤허를 얻었다. 좌윤으로 제수되었다. 상소하여 직을 풀고 목욕하기를 청하였는데, 부(符)를 차고 오가라는 어명이 있었다. 갑진년에 어영대장으로 제수되었다. 지금 임금이 즉위하자 즉시 형조참판으로 제수되었다. 병을 고하니 세 번이나 가유(加由)하였으니 이례적인 은수였다. 그 겨울, 이봉익이 상소하여 공을 급하게 공격하니 임금이 엄한 비답으로 배척하였다. 공은 금오에서 어명을 기다렸다. 또 최보라는 자가 봉익의 뒤를 이어 일어났다. 공은 성 밖으로 나갔다. 임금이 정원에 와서 대기하라고 명하고 여러 사람을 재촉하여 불렀다. 공이 부득이하게 입시하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "내가 역대의 참소하는 자들을 보니 항상 장상에게서 나오지 않았다. 장상의 권세가 무거우면 윗사람이 의심하기 쉽기 때문이다."라고 하며 주아부와 마원의 일을 인용하여 수천 마디를 반복하였다. 또 말하기를, "경은 이름난 무인으로서 두 조정을 거쳐 섬겼으니, 나라를 위한 충성심을 어찌 내 말을 기다리겠는가."라고 하였다. 임금이 손수 그가 올린 어명을 주며 차고 나가라고 하였다. 임주국 등이 또 연달아 상소하여 공을 모함하였다. 공이 다시 어명을 기다리며 상소하여 봉익 등과 대변(對卞)하기를 청하였다. 임금의 비답은 우악하였다. 세 번이나 태의를 보내 병을 살피게 하고, 액례가 진귀한 약과 어찬을 들고 와서 안부를 묻는 자들이 길에 이어졌다. 을사년 정월, 대사간 유명홍이 절도에 위리안치하라는 계를 올렸다. 임금이 배척하여 받지 않았다. 3월에 비로소 여러 직책을 교체하는 것을 허락하였다. 5월에 연신(筵臣)의 말로 인하여 마침내 먼 곳으로 귀양 보내라는 어명이 있었다. 곧이어 정옥(廷獄)의 무고한 초사로 투옥되었다. 이때 가뭄이 매우 심하였다. 임금이 사단에서 기우제를 지내고 돌아오다가 친히 금오에 임하여 죄수를 열람하고 공을 먼저 물었다. 공이 변대하기를 매우 자세히 하니 즉시 서간으로 옮기라고 명하였다. 대신 이하가 동성으로 다투었으나 임금이 모두 엄하게 배척하였다. 전날, 무지개가 공의 집 뜰에 일어났는데 명멸하기를 세 번 하였다. 이튿날 공이 석방되었다. 이틀 뒤에 비가 왔다. 영남의 곤양으로 배소되었다. 정미년 7월, 적소에서 기용되었다. 특별히 훈련대장으로 제수되었다. 임금이 연석에 임하여 교지하기를, "모는 이름난 무인으로서 질투를 더욱 심하게 받았다. 당시 사람들이 반드시 모함하여 죽이려 하였는데, 내가 친히 임하여 석방한 것은 그 억울함을 알았기 때문이다."라고 하였다. 공이 소명을 받고 입경하였다. 상소하여 사양하기를, "을사년 이전에는 부모가 저를 낳았고, 을사년 이후에는 전하께서 저를 낳으셨습니다. 부모의 은혜는 사람이 모두 가지고 있으나, 전하의 은혜는 신만이 가지고 있습니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 우비(優批)를 내리고 입대할 것을 명하였다. 임금이 유시하기를, "지난번에 경을 옥에 가두게 한 것은 나의 잘못이다. 왕부에서 상소하여 석방한 것은 단지 가뭄 때문만이 아니라 경을 보호하기 위한 방법이었다. 그렇지 않으면 어려웠을 것이다. 석방한 뒤에 마땅히 다시 장수의 임무를 주어야 했으나, 시의(時議)를 다시 건드려 경에게 해가 될까 두려워 그만두었다."라고 하였다. 공이 절하고 사례하기를, "신을 모함한 죄가 십여 가지인데, 그중 검화(釼貨) 한 가지는 더욱 망극합니다. 을사년 가을에 포청에 명하여 다시 조사하게 하였으나 3년이 지나도록 아직 복계하지 않았으니, 이것이 더욱 신이 감히 범하기 어려운 단서입니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 승선에게 묻자 대답하기를, "포장 오중주가 힘써 구핵하였으나 얻지 못하였고, 대신들이 그가 늙고 병들었다 하여 교체하였으며, 다른 장수로 대신하였으나 역시 얻지 못하였다고 합니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "진실로 털끝만큼이라도 모함과 조작이 백 가지나 된다면 어찌 즉시 복계하지 않는가. 경의 백탈(白脫)이 하나이다. 포청에 비록 사정이 있더라도 즉시 복계하지 않았으니, 대각에서 모를 리가 없는데 어찌 논계하지 않는가. 경의 백탈이 둘이다."라고 하였다. 이때부터 은권이 날로 융성해져 좌윤, 형조참판 겸 지훈련원사, 군기시제조를 거쳤다. 무신년 봄 3월, 도적이 밤에 청주를 약탈하고 병사 이봉상, 영장 남연년을 죽였다. 병사를 칭하여 대궐을 범하려 하였다. 공이 병사를 거느리고 대궐 밖에 진을 쳤다. 도순무사 오공 명항이 출정할 때 크고 작은 군무를 임금이 반드시 공에게 자문하였다. 하루는 임금이 공을 앞으로 불러 비밀리에 '평(平)', '화(火)' 두 글자를 써서 보여주었다. 공이 즉시 기주필을 가져다가 써서 대답하기를, "성(晟) 적은 평소에 신을 두려워하니 걱정할 것이 없습니다. 또 신이 사람을 보내 청주 군기를 불태우게 하였는데, 이 계책이 행해질지 모르겠습니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 매우 기뻐하였다. 서쪽 장수 사성(思晟)은 도적의 초사에서 나와 지략으로 이름이 났는데, 임금이 걱정하여 이런 질문을 한 것이다. 이때 도적의 보고가 날로 급하였다. 조정에서는 장차 병사를 벌여 성첩을 지키려 하였는데, 병사가 부족하면 방민(坊民)을 섞어 쓰려 하였다. 임금이 공에게 묻자 대답하기를, "지금 여러 도적들이 성중에 많이 숨어 있는데, 방민과 섞여 갑자기 일어나 횡포를 부리면 화가 적지 않을 것입니다. 또 이미 요해처에 병사를 매복시켰으니 이와 같으면 충분합니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 크게 옳게 여겨 즉시 그만두었다. 또 황해병사로 하여금 병사를 거느리고 오게 하려 하였는데, 마침 표신을 발송하려 하였다. 공이 듣고 선전관을 당겨 말을 멈추게 하고 들어가 아뢰기를, "이 도적은 오합지졸에 불과하니 경병으로 스스로 충분히 박멸할 수 있습니다. 삼남의 인심은 파동치는데 오직 양서만이 조금 편안합니다. 황해 병사를 징발하면 서쪽 백성들이 놀라 동요할 것이니 계책이 아닙니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "경이 아니었으면 거의 일을 그르칠 뻔하였다."라고 하고 징발하지 말라고 명하였다. 공은 진중에 있으면서 밤낮으로 융의를 벗지 않고 사졸들을 어루만졌다. 병이 나서 추위를 부르짖는 자가 있으면 옷을 벗어 입혀주니 군중이 감격하여 울었다. 임금이 문에 임하여 수급을 받을 때 군용이 정숙한 것을 보고 시신에게 말하기를, "외구도 평정하기 어렵지 않은데 하물며 작은 추물들이랴."라고 하였다. 이어서 공을 눈여겨보며 말하기를, "이것이 나의 양장이다."라고 하였다. 오 순무가 돌아와 말하기를, "도적 무리가 공을 꺼려 서로 유언비어를 퍼뜨리기를, '모는 이미 자객에게 살해당했다'라고 하니 지금은 두려워할 것이 없다고 합니다."라고 하였다. 얼마 안 되어 국문하는 자들 중에 과연 공을 해치려는 자가 있어 망측한 말로 무고하였는데, 얼마 뒤 스스로 자복하였다. 공이 대궐 아래에서 어명을 기다리니 임금이 특별히 표신을 보내 함께 들어오게 하고 손을 잡고 위유하였다. 어머니가 병이 나자 임금이 격일로 돌아가 살피라고 명하였다. 공이 상소하여 어머니가 경계하여 감히 돌아가지 못한다고 말하였다. 임금이 비답하기를, "경의 어머니가 자식을 가르치는 방도가 있음을 가상히 여긴다."라고 하였다. 4월에 양무 2등 공신에 책록되고 자헌대부에 승진하고 함은군에 봉해졌다. 공이 처음 도적의 보고를 듣고 힘껏 출정을 청하였으나 임금이 공을 의지하여 멀리 나가는 것을 원치 않았으므로 도적과 직접 상대하지 못하였다. 마침내 호위의 공로로 기록되었다. 그러나 처음 국내가 끓는 듯 소란스러웠으나 아직 단서가 없었다. 공이 도적 세룡을 잡으려 하였는데, 세룡이 혀를 끊고 말하지 못하고 죽었다. 도적이 기밀이 누설될까 두려워 모의가 모이지 않았는데 갑자기 일을 일으켰으므로 패하였다고 한다. 기유년에 판윤으로 제수되었다. 여름에 병조판서로 제수되었다. 정언 심성진이 갑자기 승진하였다고 논계하였으나 임금이 허락하지 않았다. 공이 힘껏 사양하였으나 명을 받지 못하고 대정을 힘써 행하였다. 뒤에 다시 힘껏 사양하며 병이 위독하다고 하니 임금이 여전히 허락하지 않았다. 뒤에 대신의 말로 인하여 유시하기를, "내가 병판을 보호하려 하는데 어찌 편안하지 않게 하겠는가."라고 하였다. 병을 고하기를 세 번에 이르러 특별히 교지를 내려 교체를 허락하였다. 공조판서 겸 도총관으로 제수되었다. 얼마 안 되어 또 훈련대장으로 제수되었다. 이때 궁중에 흉물을 묻는 변고가 있었다. 요사스러운 계집종이 법을 받았으나 단서가 마침내 끊겼다. 공이 기틀을 설치하여 도창, 지락을 잡고 옥정을 잡아 차례로 자복을 받아 정법하였다. 5월에 창경궁에 불이 났다. 공이 급히 막교를 보내 불을 끄게 하고 창덕궁으로 달려가 장계를 올렸다. 변란 후의 순검이 소홀해서는 안 된다고 말하고, 세 군문으로 하여금 장교와 군졸을 더 정하여 암행하여 살피게 할 것을 청하였다. 임금이 윤허하여 마침내 정식이 되었다. 상신 민진원이 상소하여 매우 위태롭다고 말하였다. 공이 어명을 기다리며 어명을 납부하고, 돌아와 수여하고 다시 납부한 것이 세 번이었고, 와서 대기하라고 재촉한 것이 네 번이었으나 공은 끝내 나아가지 않았다. 임금이 연석에서 통렬히 변석하며 말하기를, "민 상의 상소는 거의 급서와 같다. 대신이 이와 같으니 국사를 어찌하겠는가."라고 하였다. 다시 교지를 내려 재촉하고 표신을 보냈다. 공이 부득이하게 입시하였다. 임금이 대신의 과도한 행동으로 인하여 혐의를 두어서는 안 된다고 유시하였다. 또 말하기를, "지금 옥정이 흉물을 묻은 것이 경의 집에도 미쳤다고 들었다. 전후로 무고를 당하였으니 이를 미루어 통찰하라."라고 하였다. 이어서 손수 어명을 주었다. 공이 눈물을 흘리며 꿇어앉아 받았다. 물러나와 상소하고 다시 금오에서 어명을 기다렸다. 오래되어 특별히 비망기를 내려 공의 직을 파면하였다. 또 교지를 내려 대신 나가지 말라고 하였다. 일찍이 연석에 임하여 교지하기를, "무신년 도적의 초사에 '국가의 재생의 은혜를 입었으니 결단코 흔들릴 수 없다'는 말이 있고, '해치려 한다'는 말까지 있었다. 그 사람이 어찌 충신이 아니겠는가. 비록 의심하고 질투하는 자라도 이것을 보면 풀릴 수 있을 것이다. 그런데 아침저녁으로 변고를 기다린다고 말하니 심하다."라고 하였다. 판윤으로 제수되었으나 사양하고 나아가지 않았다. 경순왕비가 승하하여 성복하지 않았는데 임금이 특별히 승지로 하여금 비망기를 쓰게 하여 다시 공에게 훈련대장을 제수하였다. 공이 간절히 사양하고 여러 번 소명을 어기고 여러 번 엄한 교지를 받았으나 끝내 나가지 않았다. 이때 현명의 망형 풍릉군이 대신의 말로 임금에게 아뢰어 파면하였다. 서임하여 판윤, 총융사로 제수하였다. 또 특별히 명하여 비변사당상을 겸하게 하였으나 역시 나가지 않으려 하였다. 풍릉군이 또 임금에게 아뢰기를, "신은 신임년 사이에 오히려 모의 사람됨을 알지 못하였습니다. 무신년 이후로 그 일심이 나라를 향함을 깊이 알았습니다. 버리기에는 참으로 아깝습니다. 그러나 그 보전할 도리를 생각하면 교체를 허락함이 마땅합니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "무신년 이후에야 알았으니 내가 함은을 일찍 안 것만 못하다."라고 하였다. 마침내 송나라 태조의 일을 인용하여 장수의 임무를 교체하는 것을 허락하였다. 손수 글을 써서 공에게 하사하기를, "굽혀 경의 소원을 따르니 장수의 임무를 푸는 것을 허락한다. 경으로 하여금 운대의 한가한 공신이 되게 하겠다. 혹 나라에 쓸모가 있으면 방패가 되고 성이 되어라. 경을 보호하고 경을 믿는 나의 뜻을 체득하라."라고 하였다. 성탁은 경성의 무뢰배인데 조정의 공경을 무고하고 공에게까지 미쳤다. 이미 정국에서 매를 맞아 죽었는데, 조관빈이 뒤이어 상소하여 공을 망극하게 모함하였다. 공이 상소하여 전후 사실을 진술하니 조목조목 근거가 있었다. 임금의 비답은, "의심하면 임명하지 말고, 임명하면 의심하지 말라. 나는 경의 마음을 안다. 이런 참소하는 말이 어찌 오늘날에 통하겠는가."라고 하였다. 공조판서로 제수되었다. 임자년 여름에 내간(어머니의 상)을 당하였다. 임금이 교지하기를, "함은은 여러 번 사고를 겪어 색양(어머니를 봉양함)을 많이 하지 못하였는데, 이제 큰 상을 당하였으니 내가 매우 슬프고 애도한다. 해당 관청은 마땅히 두텁게 돌보아 도우라."라고 하였다. 이듬해 임금이 액례를 시켜 어찬을 하사하고 안부를 물었다. 이듬해에도 또 그렇게 하였다. 복을 마치고 대궐에 나아가 은혜에 감사하고 특별히 입시하였다. 임금이 위문하기를 매우 지극히 하니 공이 목이 메어 말을 하지 못하였다. 가을에 훈신들을 영화당에서 연회하고 은배와 어제시를 하사하고 군법과 차제에 대해 물으니 공이 매우 자세히 대답하였다. 을묘년 정월 10일에 갑자기 병이 나서 집에서 졸하였다. 향년 59세였다. 임종할 때 집안일에 관한 말은 한마디도 없었고, 연달아 "국가의 은혜를 갚지 못하였다."라고 하였다. 부고가 들리자 임금이 놀라고 애도하였다. 교지하기를, "함은은 험난함을 겪고도 아직 근력이 있으니 잠시 몸을 쉬게 하여 다시 쓰려 하였다. 어찌 나의 양장을 잃을 줄 알았겠는가."라고 하였다. 이어서 상장례의 모든 물품을 예전의 예에 따라 거행하고 복을 마치면 수용하라고 명하였다. 그 뒤 또 연신의 말로 인하여 좌찬성 함은부원군에 추증하고 예관을 보내 제사 지냈다. 그해 3월에 공주 가좌동 계좌의 언덕에 장사 지내고 전 부인을 합장하였다. 공은 자모가 정한하고 재기가 영매하며 두 눈이 형형하여 사람을 쏘는 듯하였다. 매번 고삐를 잡고 진에 오를 때 두 어깨가 솟아올라 나는 듯하니 보는 자들이 두려워하였다. 활과 말의 권용은 세상에 따를 자가 없었다. 산천과 도리의 험난함과 형편을 잘 알았고, 기계 제조의 법과 칼과 창의 기예에 이르기까지 통달하지 않은 것이 없었다. 장수가 되어서는 상벌을 밝히고 호오를 삼갔다. 막부의 장리들은 반드시 예전 사람을 그대로 썼고, 사사로이 바꾼 적이 없었다. 비록 죄를 얻어 폐해졌을 때 무상하게 짓밟히거나 위태로운 말로 함정에 빠진 자들도 종종 막하에 두어 개의치 않았다. 어머니를 섬기기를 매우 효성스럽게 하였다. 나가면 대장군의 기와 북을 갖추고, 들어오면 어린아이처럼 놀아 그 뜻을 즐겁게 하였다. 늠록과 읍에서 보내온 선물은 모두 어머니께 바치고 처자에게 사사로이 쓰지 않았다. 내외의 궁한 친척들을 반드시 거두어 구휼하였다. 시공의 친척 중 반드시 그를 기다려야 불을 지피는 자가 십여 집이었다. 그가 읍을 다스릴 때 혼사와 상사가 때를 넘겨 거행하지 못한 자는 반드시 봉급을 덜어 도왔다. 그래서 사족의 딸이 공의 덕에 감동하여 손수 길쌈을 하여 옷감을 마련하였다가 공의 상을 듣고 그 남편을 권하여 천 리 길을 조문하고 부의하였다고 한다. 항상 친히 임하여 석방해 준 은혜에 감격하여 그날을 만나면 반드시 술을 차려 생일처럼 마셨다. 임금의 은혜에 감격하여 '개시세(慨時世)' 두 수를 지었는데, 사에 말하기를, "갚고 또 갚아, 성주의 홍은을 갚았네. 이 몸 비록 죽을지라도 어찌 다 갚으리. 이 생에 은혜를 갚지 못하면, 다음 생에 마땅히 갚으리." 또 말하기를, "개연하구나 사람이여, 한 조각 단심을 누가 다시 알리. 나라를 위해 한 번 죽으니 거의 알 만하구나. 알고도 알지 못하니, 이것이 슬프구나."라고 하였다. 저술한 '관서절요' 약간 권이 집에 소장되어 있다. 전 부인 진주 류씨는 학생 우의 딸로 부도가 있었는데 계미년 5월 22일에 졸하였다. 향년 25세였다. 아들 하나 희일이 있는데 현령이다. 계부인 순천 장씨는 병사 한상의 딸이다. 희일의 아들 하나 식은 현령이다. 태학사 이공 덕수가 지은 시장을 가지고 현명에게 시호를 청하는 시장을 써달라고 간청하였다. 현명은 동맹의 말석에 있으니 의리상 사양할 수 없었다. 시에 말하기를, "씩씩한 무부여, 공후의 방패와 성이로다."라고 하였으니, 시인이 문왕의 교화를 찬미하며 그 인재를 기르는 성함이 이와 같음을 말한 것이다. 삼가 생각건대 우리 숙종 대왕께서 공을 포의 가운데서 뽑아 도갑의 대열에 저장하셨으니, 배양하고 성취시킨 것이 매우 부지런하였다. 마침내 세상의 양장이 되어 완급의 쓰임에 효도할 수 있었다. 오직 그 이름이 크게 성하니 질투가 따랐다. 기함에 드나들기를 열 번 죽고 한 번 살았으니, 이는 우리 주상 전하의 밝게 비추고 어질게 덮어준 힘이다. 공의 시종을 보면 성신의 계승이 성대함 또한 증명할 수 있다. 현명이 일찍이 추당에서 공에게 조용히 묻기를, "공이 임금께 지우(知遇)를 받은 것은 이유가 있습니까?"라고 하였다. 공이 말하기를, "삼도 알지 못합니다. 다만 임금께서 잠저에 계실 때 총부당상으로서 모와 함께 숙직하였는데, 내사한 진찬이 있어 삼에게 함께 먹기를 요구하였으나 삼이 사양하였습니다. 여러 요당들이 모두 왕자가 부에 앉아 있으므로 감히 정문을 지나지 못하였는데, 삼만이 평소처럼 지나갔습니다. 임금이 괴이하게 여겨 사람을 시켜 묻게 하니 삼이 대답하기를, '이미 당상을 겸하였는데 존귀함을 눌러 옛 관례를 고치는 것은 내가 알 바가 아니다.'라고 하였습니다. 이것이 혹 성심에 맞았는지 모르겠습니다."라고 하였다. 무신년의 난에 공은 훈련대장으로서 대궐 문의 남쪽에 진을 쳤고, 망형 풍릉군은 어영대장으로서 대궐 문의 동쪽에 진을 쳤다. 급한 보고가 있을 때마다 두 공이 모두 갑옷을 입고 대궐에 올라 비밀리에 앞으로 대답하고, 물러나면 손을 잡고 눈물을 흘리며 죽기를 맹세하였다. 지금까지 추사하면 어제 일 같다. 두 공이 모두 세상을 떠나고 현명처럼 우부한 자가 자리를 이어 중권의 기탁을 구차하게 채우고 있으니, 굽어보고 우러러보며 상창함을 이기지 못하여 눈물이 쏟아진다. 삼가 태학사의 시장에 의거하여 위와 같이 찬차하여 유사에게 알린다.

154. 墓誌銘[承旨尹東洙撰]

문체: 傳記類 / 碑誌類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_079D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_080A ...

원문

公諱森。字遠伯。咸平李氏。高麗大將軍彦之後。世襲簪組。入我□朝。有諱從生。佐□光廟。策敵愾勳。封咸城君。諡莊襄。於公爲八世祖也。高祖諱璘。監察。曾祖諱應星。咸豐君。□贈右贊成。祖諱瀤。府使□贈判書。有氣節。當光海朝。爲太學齋任。疏斥凶䟽。爾瞻輩甚畏之。考諱師吉。監役□贈左贊成。□世子貳師。咸平君。遊於我曾王考魯西先生之門。尊師衛道之誠。至老彌篤。士友皆重之。贊成公三娶。淸州楊氏，驪興閔氏。俱□贈貞敬夫人。南陽田氏。縣令瀣之孫。通德郞一成之女。公。田夫人出也。田夫人壽躋遐齡。備享公榮養。膺貞敬夫人誥。公以丁巳正月初六日。生於尼山酒谷里。氣骨俊偉。姿性英悟。三歲。患痘幾殊。田夫人夢。有神人敎藥。遂得效。未十歲。來留吾家。受業於我祖考農窩府君及伯祖明齋先生。兩先生皆愛而奇之。公勇力絶倫。然不輕以示人。崔鳴谷錫鼎，吳西坡道一。皆許以大器。金相國構掌西銓時。以公膽略。陳於□筵中。□命加出南行宣傳官一窠而授之。癸未春。□上親臨試射。公居首。□命直赴殿試。仍□下敎曰。聞汝善騶射。予欲觀之。公卽連中五矢。□上大喜。□特賜豹皮一領。是夏。丁外憂。服闋放榜。丙戌。以宣傳官。歷訓鍊主簿，判官，都揔都事，經歷，訓鍊副正。常兼備局郞廳，司僕內乘。丁亥。出𦲷昌原府使。廉簡威明。治效大著。繡衣褒其績。民亦立生祠。戊子。除訓鍊正。同日政陞資。□拜內禁將兼內乘。其冬。除長湍府使。官舍盡圮。公方便鳩財。不勞民而一新。其他治績。累登□天聽。己丑。褒陞嘉善階。冬移湖南左水使。翌年遞。辛卯。除嶺左兵使。壬辰。呈病備局。□筵敎有曰。前頭可用之武臣。屢經瘴鄕。深庸慮念。□特爲許遞。實□異數也。癸巳。歷捴管。出宰通津。旋呈病遞。秋。爲定州牧使。公以本州西關要路。而無城堞甚踈虞。到卽經紀。躬自董役。未三朔功告訖。乙未。陞□拜本道節度使。瓜還。除楊州牧使。丁酉。移□拜咸鏡南道兵使。己亥。以禁軍別將還朝。庚子。除水原府使。辛丑。爲捕盜大將。又帶訓鍊，中軍捴管，弓房提調等職。臺臣任泂論啓公至再。□景廟下敎曰。此人不當論之人也。又曰。予已知李森之爲人。素有膽勇。所到。皆有治績之最。則費辭詆毁。未知其穩當。前後溫綸。實諸臣之所未得者。人皆榮之。十月。出爲忠淸兵使。十二月。入□拜捴戎使。仍除漢城左尹。壬寅。又□拜刑曹參判兼捕將，□經筵特進官。時虎龍獄起。所謂釼貨。公以鞫廳出送罪人所招。使軍官輩。鉤得楷梯而納之。獄竟。因大臣□筵中陳白。□命錄功。促公膺□命。公上疏辭。疏辭甚懇。又違牌者至十餘次。竟得免。三月。除左尹。甲辰春。□拜御營大將兼備局堂上。八月。□景廟昇遐。公率軍兵扈衛宮城。十月。□拜刑曹參判。李鳳翼，崔補，林柱國等。相繼投疏。語極叵測。公卽納□命召。胥命金吾。仍出城外。

□上連下還給命召。勿待命之□敎。繼□命來待政院。再三催促。公不得已承□命入侍。□別諭諄諄。無慮數千言。大槩以爲自古讒人。必先搆將相。又以周亞夫，馬援之不保始終。致慨於漢之二帝。乃□親給命召。使之佩出。公退卽胥命。連上辭䟽。□批旨隆重。又太醫掖隷。陸續遣問。珍劑酪粥。頻爲□賜給。又命歸家調理。乙巳。兪命弘發絶島栫棘之啓。久而不止。數月後。許遞職。公卽歸尼山鄕廬。五月。因□筵臣陳達。有遠竄之□命。盖讒口百端。□上乃勉從也。時沈廷玉者入鞫獄。忽言與公相識。時人把作奇貨。累次請拿。□上初不許。而末乃允。公自鄕被拿。再次面質廷玉。不識公面。其虛罔始露矣。適□上禱雨社壇。還宮也。□親臨金吾。首問公。公條卞甚悉。□上益加洞燭。將欲全釋。大臣，禁堂，政院，三司。百般沮遏。□聖敎嚴峻以爲今日三司之臣。殺森然後。其將快心。至下三百年宗社將危之□敎。命移西間。噫。此日□躬駕亶出爲公。其曲護深念之意。逈出尋常。公每及其時事。未甞不感淚橫襟也。是冬。編配昆陽。丁未七月。自謫所。□特拜訓鍊大將。□筵敎曰。李森以名武著穪。故尤見忌嫉。向時人必欲搆殺。予知其寃。故□親幸放之。方今勵新之日。豈可沈滯不用乎。公承□命上來。累辭䟽。□命引見。及入對。□下敎曰。向時媢嫉者。必欲殺乃已。予意斷斷。而向使卿陷於縲絏。自顧初心。予常愧恧。而□王府䟽釋時。保卿之道。不爾則難。予心卿幾知之。予之初心如此。故今日復授將任。而若使卿數年風霜。終至不還。則雖欲召入。豈可易乎。對卿。實愧予顔。自後□恩眷加隆。是年秋，冬。歷同知，左尹，刑曹參判兼知訓鍊等職。戊申。除軍器提調。三月。逆變猝起於湖，嶺。殺忠淸兵使，營將。穪兵向京。中外洶洶。公條陳方略。挫折賊勢。又泣請出征。□上曰。公若出去。奈□宗廟社稷都城士民何。予亦何依。不許。□上召公立於□御座之前。書平字火字而□下示。公仰知平字。盖慮思晟之時任西閫。火字。欲火淸州兵器。不爲賊用。卽取記注之筆。書對曰。晟賊易與。必不用□聖慮。臣已遣親信將校於淸州。使火軍器。□上喜其機謀之默契會。大加穪賞。亂作以後。公奮不顧身。自□上亦倚任特重。凡有軍務。無大小。必召公以咨。公奏對明敏。應變合宜。如慮賊乘機。啓停城內間雜之守堞。恐驚西土。請寢海西軍兵之赴京。尤可見其見事之敏。慮患之深。有非他人之所能及者矣。卒至密贊□聖算。默運謀猷。使凶徒掃蕩。國勢奠安。其忠義智勇。不但爲上下中外之所共穪服。雖工於譖者。其於勘亂之功。則不敢有異辭於公矣。受馘之日。公具甲冑。整部伍。□上見軍容甚肅。喜謂侍臣曰。此吾良將也。雖外寇。不難底平。况此小醜乎。四月。錄二等勳。陞資憲。封輸忠竭誠决幾揚武功臣咸恩君。卽上疏辭勳。□批曰。今番竭力扈衛。

使宮城晏然。實卿之力也。何辭勳名。五月。肅謝。卽□引見宣醞。賜給匹緞。己酉二月。拜判尹。六月。拜兵曹判書。連日違□牌。上疏辭。不許。七月。出肅。行大政。復控辭祈免。又不許。公又疏陳病篤之狀。□溫批而遣醫看病。後於□筵中。李相台佐請□許遞公職。以盡終始曲保之意。□敎曰。予欲保兵判。豈可使之不安乎。一政卽遞。在國軆不當。又呈辭三度。始□許遞。八月。拜工曹判書。兼都捴管，捕將等職。庚戌四月。□宮中有埋凶之變。公拘覈根抵。多設譏捕妖婢凶竪。夬正邦刑。公常言戊申平亂。□聖算之所運也。羣帥之效力也。吾何功焉。而庚戌蠱獄。則密機窮覈。終至諸賊之伏法者。不無微勞之可記云。時□上遞訓將趙文命。而以公代之。相臣閔鎭遠上䟽有曰。□殿下無端易將。人心危疑。若不保朝夕待變。深留□聖意云云。公卽待命金吾。□命勿待命。仍□敎以訓將。有□下敎事。使之來待。催促之命。至於四五。而終不敢進。使出送標信。公不得已入侍。□上曰。卿之前後事。洞燭無餘。豈可以原任一時過擧。引嫌太過乎。仍□親給命召。公涕泣跪受。卽陳不敢行公之由。退伏□闕下。上䟽待罪。終不膺□命。特下備忘。以□親授命召。撕捱未安。□命罷職。勿令出代。盖欲復任也。其後□筵敎有曰。戊申賊招中。有受國再生之恩。决難動搖。至欲害之。其人豈非忠臣乎。雖疑嫉之人。見此後可以釋疑。而閔䟽以朝夕待變爲言。語無倫脊矣。六月。拜判尹。俄又□特除訓將。疏辭不許。屢違牌。仍胥命。因右相趙文命陳達。得罷。九月連除揔戎使，判尹，勳府有司堂上，兼捕將。其辭揔戎使之䟽□批。有曰。捴使新命。不忍捨卿於將任。自後疏單相繼。辛亥正月。趙右相又啓曰。揔戎使。因閔鎭遠疏。有此引嫌。捨之誠可惜。然思保全之道。□許遞其職。似宜矣。□上始許遞曰。當此無事之日。任其所志。若有可用之時。則雖今日遞職。明日豈不大用乎。二月。□拜判尹。承牌出肅。□特命入侍。□天語眷眷。仍降□手書曰。曲循卿願。許解將任。使卿恒無事。雲臺作閑勳。脫有用於國。爲干爲城。須軆予保卿恃卿之意。其眷遇倚毗之誠。愈往而愈隆矣。十一月。趙觀彬上誣疏。語意危怕。公陳章詳卞。□批曰。噫。疑之勿任。任之勿疑。此等讒言。豈敢售於今日。是月。除工曹判書。累以親病陳疏。而終未□許遞。五月。遭艱。□下敎曰。咸恩屢經事故。色養無多。今遭巨創。予甚傷惻。令該曹從厚顧助。過練祥後。皆遣掖隷問安否。□賜送鰒湯。以示勸肉之意。服闋後。以勳封肅謝。□特命入侍。□敎以衰年草土。不瑕有傷。□眷顧有足感動者矣。九月。引見宣醞。以□御筆書七言一絶以賜之。又□特賜銀盃。實稀有之殊渥也。仍□下詢軍法車制。公援引古制。敷奏甚悉。□上嘉奬之。是後□筵侍。輒敎以咸恩進來。隨事顧問。同入諸臣。皆以爲□上心倚重。比前尤隆云。十一月。

請暇還鄕。十二月。又除工判。上來肅□恩。乙卯正月九日。以病陳䟽。未及承□批。而以初十日。考終于濟生坊本第。享年五十九。疾革。無一語及家事。而連呼□國恩未報。又云不先老親而死。死亦何恨。其忠孝一念。亦不忘於臨絶之際矣。時有星隕之異。人皆謂之將星。而公之喪出焉。訃聞。□上極加痛惜。□命喪葬諸需。依勳臣例擧行。待喪盡。收用其後。因□筵臣所達。□贈左贊成府院君。其年三月十四日。葬于公州佳佐洞癸坐之原。公資性警敏。儀容精剛。風韻俊邁。氣度英發。而早遊師門。多所濡染。言貌動止。殊無赳赳模樣。而雍容謙恭。覺有儒素法度。至於見識之明透。才智之通悟。盖得於天賦。而非學習之所能也。文才超出。足以得志場屋。而爲吳尙書，金相國之所引拔。遂以弓馬登顯。而公之雅志。則非其所樂也。然跡公平日之忠勳偉烈。實非操筆業文者之所可髣髴。則使公之以武而進。亦天意之非偶。而非人力之所及矣。發軔之初。大被□肅廟奬許之□恩。逮至□懿陵。五年之間。倚任愈重。若在□當宁。則一堂魚水之契。十載寵異之眷。誠千古盛際也。辛壬之變。戊申之亂。公奮忠竭力。忘身殉國。卒剪凶孼。以安□宗社。彼讒何心。反爲讐視。換面迭出。百端媒孼。簧口巧舌。千奇百恠。中山之毁。不啻盈篋。上官之謀。足以致死。惟賴□天鑑孔昭。終不得螮蝀。而若夫乙巳之厄。則其危尤甚。苟非條候之嘔血。不難武穆之抱枉。而何幸□玉趾親臨。霈澤旋流。竟出圓扉。復見天日。當時公之得免爲獄中之寃鬼者。一則□聖恩。二則□聖恩。公每於是日。再設晬酌。所以識再生罔極之恩。而捐軀隕首之志。乃公之素所蓄積也。卒之勳耀麟閣。位長夏官。榮寵溢世。終始靡替。如公之□君臣相遇。誠忠交孚。讒邪莫售。以功名終者。求諸往牒。所稀有也。盖□今上潛邸時。以捴管堂上坐府。公以副堂伴直。自□大內賜送饌物。□上要公與同。公以外朝之臣。不敢與貴介同席。終不進。且於其時捴府諸堂。以□親王子在堂。皆由夾門行。而公獨由正門。□今上使人問之。公對以正門，夾門。旣分堂郞之出入。則旣忝堂上。不可以壓尊而自損。其所守之正確如此。世言公之受知於□明主。實基於此云。公自登科後。隨事隨處。盡心殫誠。其𦲷州郡任閫鉞也。凡所施設。不苟循舊例。軍兵器械。悉爲備飭。至於山川險要。鎭堡形便。無不領略籍記。作爲屛簇。其在南關西營。尤以西北。爲關防重地。不憚僻遠。踏廵於前人足不到之處。又著關西節要一帙。在軍門時。幕校及吏屬。皆仍舊以用。未甞換置私人。賞罰必信。恩威幷著。而凡施賞必愼重曰。平時狃於厚賞。臨亂何以激勸。人或病之。至戊申變亂時行賞。始服公識慮之甚遠矣。聦明有餘。文翰亦敏。其當內外劇務。簿牒堆案。而裁决若流。

又詗察如神。奸伏莫遁。在西閫。人有見殺而失其屍者。來告營門。事同捕風。而數月後。公鉤得其屍及殺之者。盖其設計出奇。有過於古人之號穪神明者。一道咸異之。在隋城。有以一事。過累日幻名更呈者。公曰。此前日某人之所訴。今何敢變名欺我耶。人皆驚服。在捕廳。指揮將校。使之捕賊以來。則莫測端倪。疑訝不信而去。及其就捕。一如其言。其神秘如此。又以捕廳刑杖素酷。率多誣服。每令各置罪人。不使相通。而反覆盤詰。審其情僞。往往不待刑訊。先自吐欵。而寃枉者。亦賴而得伸。所到異績。此其一二也。公孝性甚至。賜第未及唱名。而丁贊成公憂。平生以不得逮養爲至痛。每値田夫人晬辰及家中吉事。未甞不泫然泣下。事田夫人。愉色婉容。至誠靡懈。雖年衰秩高。而常作嬰兒戱。以悅其意。典州閫。雖廉約。而田夫人欲有施與。則必極意奉承。其養志之孝。不但三牲之奉而已。仲姊早寡無子女。與之同居。不離田夫人側。內外宗族之窮乏者。必皆賙恤。或取養於家。其有過時未婚者。皆辦需嫁娶。功緦之親。待以擧火者。十餘家。宗孫在鄕貧窶。軫恤常倍他族。尤致勤於宗家祭祀之節。雖家居時。節日及忌祀。必備需以送。凡於爲先事。無不修擧。墓閣碑碣。皆營竪。外家及旁親墓表。亦伐石而樹之。其𦲷州邑。搜問婚喪之貧不爲計者。以物相助。人之客死而窮不能返葬者。無論貴賤。亦皆出力顧恤。公性素剛確。而量又和弘。甞於丙申年間。士林以斯文事。請罪柄用大臣。而疏錄有如公之子同名者。公遞自西閫。其柄臣問公曰。令子果參䟽否。公答以參疏與否。雖未詳知。而森若非武人。其在師生之義。參此疏無疑矣。柄臣默然。而傍人爲之縮頸。其不撓於權幸。多類此。而至於橫逆之來。忿𢜀之事。在常人所不能堪者。處之夷然。前後罔測之誣。不根之謗。不知其幾遭。而只付一笑。不少見於辭色。平居。未甞有疾言遽色。子侄有過。輒從容開諭。使之自改。下至僕從。亦皆寬假。不施刑杖。而門庭之內。肅如也。公素有酒量。而决科日。親承戒酒之□敎。自後不近酒盃。常喜聞古名臣事蹟。每於公暇。涉覽史傳。尤好將鑑，武藝志等書。或有寓意之咏。多警發可觀。自以操弓發跡。指常着决。公卒後。□上有以此諭及於邊守云。性不喜芬華。又不營家産。被服常儉。自奉甚薄。及至殯殮之際。衣無餘件。又無板具。庀喪諸宰。皆穪公淸德焉。噫。以公之才略忠勇。其所蘊抱者甚多。而積困人言。左牽右掣。不能展布其什一。以公之精神風骨。皆謂之必享頤期。而衰年喪制。毁疾爲祟。短算未及於下壽。咸屬廊廟之望。而乃奄忽於一疾。豈公之命耶。實□邦國之不幸也。然□三朝受遇。一節不渝。勳勞茂著於□王室。事業昭載於□國史。雖古名將。有不能過。

而身歿之日。□朝野咸驚嗟曰。□國家長城壞矣。或有緩急。將何依恃。雖素常忌嫉者。亦謂之關係□國運。以至閭巷市廛。亦皆奔走流涕。非身佩安危者。能如是乎。公前夫人晉州柳氏。學生佑之女。在室。以閨秀穪。及歸于公。溫嫟淑哲。女則純備。事舅姑以誠。御婢僕以寬。公於少時。或任氣有過激處。夫人輒和顔色以解之。夫人沒後。公語人曰。吾因前夫人內助。多養量處云。以癸未五月二十二日卒。壽二十五。葬與公同塋。有一子希逸。進士。時爲縣令。後夫人順天張氏。兵使漢相之女。縣令娶淸風金氏。幼學錫紀之女。生一男埴。娶監司鄭俊一女。贊成公與吾先君子。契誼特厚。公之甫離髫齔。送托于先君子。使與不肖共業。我祖妣及先妣。親梳公頭。示若己出。以是公與我。食則同案。寢則連被者殆十年。情好之篤。無異兄弟矣。及至顯晦殊塗。而書問不替。甲寅冬。公之歸鄕也。尋到窮谷。相對歡然。道舊披襟。竟夕亹亹。別後未二旬。而幽音忽至。設位長慟。痛切公私。縣令以太學士李公德壽所撰行狀。屬我以幽堂之誌。不文是愧。義不可辭。遂撮而叙之。係以銘。銘曰。

在昔邦國。將有變釁。天必生人。準備掃剪。烈烈李公。古之西平。西平在唐。爲社稷生。若公之生。豈云非天。往在辛壬。亦粤戊申。不逞謀凶。嶺湖盜弄。公時屹然。奮其忠勇。殲賊誅逆。茂著勳績。□宗社奠安。是誰之力。平泚掃光。未必爲優。殉□國忘身。亦足與儔。彼譖何心。欲殺後快。潝潝訿訿。千奇百恠。終始保全。□聖恩如海。生我者親。活我者□君。際遇如公。古今罕聞。其視西平。積困靑蠅。不勝憂畏。至乞爲僧。孰若夫公。以功名終。惟此一着。可以輸公。迹公樹立。盖有所自。早遊師門。獲聞大義。宜其措諸。自與人異。安危攸佩。將星遽隕。其生其死。有關□邦運。述此顯績。納諸幽堂。我文雖短。公名自長。

번역

Epitaph [Written by Seungji (Royal Secretary) Yun Dong-su]
The public official’s name is Sam, and his courtesy name is Wonbaek. He is of the Hampyeong Yi clan. He is a descendant of the Goryeo Great General Eon, and his family has held high office for generations. Upon the founding of our dynasty, there was a man named Jongsaeng, who assisted King Sejo and was awarded the title of "Enemy-Defeating Merit Subject" (Jeok-gae-hun) and enfeoffed as Hamseong-gun, with the posthumous title Zhuangxiang (Jangyang); he is the public official’s eighth-generation ancestor. His great-great-grandfather was Rin, an Inspector (Gamchal). His great-grandfather was Eungseong, Hampung-gun, posthumously awarded the title of Right State Councilor (U-chanseong). His grandfather was Hwan, a Prefect (Busa), posthumously awarded the title of Minister (Panseo), who possessed integrity and spirit; during the reign of King Gwanghae, he served as a student leader (Jae-im) at the National Academy (Taehak) and wrote a memorial criticizing the treacherous officials, causing the faction of Yi Icheom to fear him greatly. His father was Sajeok, a Construction Supervisor (Gamyeok), posthumously awarded the title of Left State Councilor (Jwa-chanseong) and Tutor to the Crown Prince (Seja-isa), and Hampyeong-gun; he studied under my great-grandfather, Master Nuseo, and his sincerity in respecting his teacher and defending the Way remained steadfast until his old age, earning the respect of all scholars and friends. The State Councilor had three wives: the Cheongju Yang clan and the Ryeoheung Min clan, both posthumously awarded the title of Jeonggyeong-buin (Lady of the First Rank), and the Namyang Jeon clan, daughter of Tongdeok-rang (a title) Yi Seong and granddaughter of Prefect Hae. The public official was born to Lady Jeon. Lady Jeon lived to a great age, fully enjoying the filial support of the official, and was awarded the title of Jeonggyeong-buin. The official was born on the 6th day of the first lunar month in the year of Jeongsa (1677) at Jugok-ri, Niseon. His physique was outstanding and his nature was intelligent. At age three, he suffered from smallpox and nearly died, but Lady Jeon dreamed of a divine being who taught her a medicine, which proved effective. Before he was ten, he came to stay at our home and studied under my grandfather, Master Nongwa, and my uncle, Master Myeongjae; both masters loved him and considered him extraordinary. The official possessed immense physical strength, yet he did not show it off lightly. Choi Seokjeong (Myeonggok) and O Doil (Seopa) both praised him as a man of great potential. When Minister Kim Gu was in charge of the Personnel Board (Seojeon), he reported the official’s courage and strategy to the King, who ordered that a position as a Propaganda Officer (Seonjeongwan) be added and granted to him. In the spring of Gye-mi (1703), the King personally oversaw an archery test, and the official took first place. The King ordered him to proceed directly to the palace examination and said, "I have heard you are skilled in mounted archery; I wish to see it." The official immediately hit the target five times in a row. The King was greatly pleased and specially bestowed upon him a leopard skin. That summer, he suffered the loss of his father. After the mourning period, he was appointed to the list of successful candidates. In Byeongsul (1706), as a Propaganda Officer, he served as Training Superintendent (Jubu), Judge (Pangwan), Metropolitan Bureau Official (Dohong-doseo), Manager (Gyeongnyeok), and Deputy Training Commander (Hullyeon-bujeong). He often concurrently held positions in the Border Defense Council (Bibyeonsa) and the Royal Stables (Sapok-naeseung). In Jeonghae (1707), he was appointed Prefect of Changwon. He was incorruptible, simple, and stern, and his governance was highly effective. The Royal Inspector praised his achievements, and the people built a shrine in his honor. In Muju (1708), he was appointed Training Commander (Hullyeon-jeong). On the same day, he was promoted in rank and appointed Commander of the Royal Guard (Naegeumjang) and concurrently Royal Stables official. That winter, he was appointed Prefect of Jangdan. The government offices were all in ruins, but the official devised ways to raise funds and renovated them completely without burdening the people. His other administrative achievements were repeatedly reported to the King. In Gi-chuk (1709), he was promoted to the rank of Gaseon. In winter, he was transferred to Naval Commander of the Left (Jwasusa) of Honam. The following year, he was replaced. In Sin-myo (1711), he was appointed Army Commander of the Left (Byeongsa) of Yeongjwa. In Im-jin (1712), he submitted a request for leave due to illness to the Border Defense Council. The King said in a royal instruction, "This is a military official who can be used in the future. Having repeatedly experienced malarial regions, I am deeply concerned." He was specially granted leave, which was truly an exceptional favor. In Gye-sa (1713), he served as Metropolitan Commander (Chonggwan) and was appointed Magistrate of Tongjin, but soon resigned due to illness. In autumn, he became Prefect of Jeongju. Because the region was a vital route in the West, and there were no walls, the defense was lax. Upon arrival, he immediately organized the work and personally supervised the construction. Within three months, the work was completed. In Eul-mi (1715), he was promoted and appointed Regional Commander (Jeoldosa) of that province. After his term, he was appointed Prefect of Yangju. In Jeong-yu (1717), he was transferred and appointed Army Commander of Hamgyeong-do South. In Gi-hae (1719), he returned to the capital as a Special Commander of the Royal Guard (Geumgun-byeoljang). In Gyeong-ja (1720), he was appointed Prefect of Suwon. In Sin-chuk (1721), he became Commander of the Police Bureau (Podaejang) and also held positions such as Training Commander, Central Army Commander, and Director of the Bow Workshop. The Censor Im Yun criticized the official twice. King Gyeongjong issued an instruction: "This is not a person who should be criticized." He added, "I already know the character of Yi Sam. He has always had courage and bravery. Wherever he goes, he achieves the best administrative results. To slander him with empty words is not appropriate." The repeated warm royal instructions were something other ministers had not received, and everyone envied him. In October, he was appointed Army Commander of Chungcheong. In December, he was appointed Commander of the Capital Defense (Chongyungsa) and then Left Mayor of Hanseong. In Im-in (1722), he was again appointed Second Minister of Justice (Hyeongjo-champan) and concurrently Police Commander and Special Lecturer at the Royal Lectures. At that time, the Horyong treason case broke out. Regarding the so-called "sword and money," the official used the confessions of the criminals sent from the interrogation hall and had his military officers hook the ladder to bring them in. When the case concluded, he reported it to the King during the Royal Lecture, and the King ordered his merit to be recorded and urged the official to accept the royal appointment. The official submitted a memorial to decline, which was very earnest, and he refused the royal summons more than ten times, eventually being excused. In March, he was appointed Left Mayor. In the spring of Gap-jin (1724), he was appointed Commander of the Royal Eoyeong Guard and concurrently a member of the Border Defense Council. In August, King Gyeongjong passed away. The official led his troops to guard the palace walls. In October, he was appointed Second Minister of Justice. Yi Bongik, Choi Bo, and Im Juguk submitted memorials one after another, using language that was extremely unpredictable. The official immediately accepted the royal summons and went to the Police Bureau, then left the city.

The King repeatedly issued royal summonses and instructions not to wait for further orders, and continued to send summonses to the State Council, urging him again and again. The official had no choice but to accept the summons and enter the palace. The King gave him a special, earnest instruction of several thousand words. In general, he said that treacherous people throughout history have always first targeted generals and ministers, and he expressed regret over the two Han emperors who failed to protect Zhou Yafu and Ma Yuan from beginning to end. He then personally gave him the royal summons and had him wear it. Upon retiring, the official immediately submitted a memorial to decline. The King’s response was solemn, and he continued to send royal physicians and servants to inquire about his health, frequently bestowing precious medicines and porridge. He also ordered him to return home to recuperate. In Eul-sa (1725), Yu Myeonghong submitted a memorial to exile him to a remote island and fence him in. This continued for a long time. Several months later, he was allowed to resign. The official immediately returned to his home in Niseon. In May, due to the report of a minister at the Royal Lecture, a royal order for distant exile was issued. This was because of the hundred-fold slander, and the King had reluctantly complied. At that time, a man named Sim Jeongok entered the interrogation hall and suddenly said he knew the official. People at the time treated this as a rare opportunity and requested his arrest several times. The King initially refused, but eventually agreed. The official was arrested from his hometown and confronted Sim Jeongok twice, but Sim did not recognize the official’s face. His falsehood was thus exposed. Just then, the King was returning to the palace after praying for rain at the Altar of Earth and Grain. He personally visited the Police Bureau and asked the official first. The official explained in great detail, and the King saw the truth even more clearly and intended to release him completely. However, the ministers, the Royal Guard, the State Council, and the Three Offices all obstructed him in every way. The King’s instruction was stern, saying, "The ministers of the Three Offices today will only be satisfied after killing Sam." He even issued an instruction saying that the royal ancestral shrines would be in danger for three hundred years, and ordered him to be moved to the western room. Alas, the King’s personal visit that day to protect the official showed a deep concern that far exceeded the ordinary. Whenever the official spoke of that time, he could not help but shed tears. That winter, he was exiled to Gonyang. In the seventh month of Jeong-mi (1727), he was specially appointed Training Commander from his place of exile. The Royal Lecture instruction said, "Yi Sam is known for his military fame, so he is particularly envied. In the past, people wanted to frame and kill him. I knew he was innocent, so I personally went to release him. In these days of renewal, how can he be left stagnant and unused?" The official accepted the royal order and came up, submitting several memorials to decline. The King ordered an audience. When he entered, the King said, "Those who were jealous in the past wanted to kill you, and my intention was firm. But having let you fall into chains, I have always felt ashamed. When I released you through the Royal Court, it was the only way to protect you; otherwise, it would have been difficult. I think you know my heart. My original intention was like this, so today I am giving you the command again. If you had spent several years in the wind and frost and never returned, even if I wanted to call you back, how could it have been easy? Facing you, I am truly ashamed." From then on, the royal favor increased. In the autumn and winter of that year, he served as Vice Minister, Left Mayor, and Second Minister of Justice concurrently serving as Training Commander. In Mu-sin (1728), he was appointed Director of the Military Arsenal. In March, a treasonous rebellion suddenly broke out in the Ho and Yeong regions. They killed the Army Commander of Chungcheong and the Camp Commander, and marched toward the capital with their troops. The country was in turmoil. The official proposed strategies to crush the rebels' momentum and tearfully requested to go to war. The King said, "If you go out, what will happen to the royal ancestral shrines, the capital, and the people? On whom shall I rely?" He did not permit it. The King called the official to stand before the royal throne and wrote the characters for "Peace" (Pyeong) and "Fire" (Hwa) and showed them to him. The official understood the "Peace" character as concern for when Saseong was in charge of the western border, and the "Fire" character as the desire to burn the weapons in Cheongju so they would not be used by the rebels. He immediately took the brush and wrote in response, "The rebel Saseong is easy to deal with; you need not worry. I have already sent trusted officers to Cheongju to burn the weapons." The King was pleased with their silent understanding and praised him greatly. After the rebellion broke out, the official exerted himself without regard for his own life. The King relied on him heavily. Whenever there was military business, no matter how small, he would call the official to consult. The official’s reports were clear and his responses to changing situations were appropriate. For example, fearing the rebels would take advantage of the situation, he requested to stop the inspection of the city walls to avoid alarming the people of the West, and requested to stop the troops from Haeseo from coming to the capital. This shows how sharp his insight was and how deep his concern for potential trouble, which others could not match. He eventually secretly assisted the King’s calculations and silently devised strategies that led to the sweeping away of the treacherous gang and the stabilization of the country. His loyalty, righteousness, wisdom, and courage were not only praised by those above and below, inside and outside the court, but even those skilled in slander could not dare to speak differently about his merit in suppressing the rebellion. On the day he received the heads of the rebels, the official wore armor and organized his troops. The King saw the military appearance was very solemn and happily said to his attendants, "This is my good general. Even foreign invaders would not be difficult to pacify, let alone these small villains." In April, he was recorded as a second-class merit subject, promoted to the rank of Jaseon, and enfeoffed as Ham-eun-gun, a merit subject who exhausted his loyalty and sincerity to decide the strategy and promote military merit. He immediately submitted a memorial to decline the merit, but the King’s response was, "Exhausting your efforts to guard the palace this time and keeping the palace peaceful was truly your work. Why decline the merit and title?" In May, he expressed his gratitude. He was immediately granted an audience and bestowed with wine and silk. In the second month of Gi-yu (1729), he was appointed Mayor of Hanseong. In June, he was appointed Minister of War. For several days, he ignored the royal summons and submitted a memorial to decline, but it was not permitted. In July, he went to express his gratitude and conducted major government business. He again submitted a memorial to decline and pray for exemption, but it was not permitted. The official again submitted a memorial describing his severe illness. The King sent a warm response and sent a physician to examine him. Later, during the Royal Lecture, Minister Yi Taesajo requested the King to allow the official to resign to fulfill the intention of protecting him from beginning to end. The King said, "I want to protect the Minister of War; how can I make him uneasy? To resign after one government task is not appropriate for the state." He submitted his resignation three times before it was finally permitted. In August, he was appointed Minister of Works and concurrently held positions such as Metropolitan Commander and Police Commander. In April of Gyeong-sul (1730), there was an incident of burying evil objects in the palace. The official investigated the roots of the matter, set up many traps to catch the evil maids and treacherous servants, and decisively upheld the law. The official often said, "The suppression of the rebellion in Mu-sin was the result of the King’s calculations and the efforts of the various commanders. What merit do I have? But in the Gyeong-sul witchcraft case, the secret investigation led to the execution of the thieves, so there is a small merit worth recording." At that time, the King replaced the Training Commander Jo Munmyeong and replaced him with the official. Minister Min Jinwon submitted a memorial saying, "The King replaced the general without reason, causing the people to be anxious and suspicious. If you do not protect the court, you should wait for the change." The official immediately waited for orders at the Police Bureau. The King ordered him not to wait for orders and issued an instruction for the Training Commander, saying, "There is a royal instruction; have him come and wait." The order to urge him was repeated four or five times, but he dared not enter. He sent a signal, but the official had no choice but to enter. The King said, "I have seen through all your affairs, before and after. How can you be so overly cautious because of a temporary mistake by the original official?" He personally gave him the royal summons. The official knelt and wept as he received it. He immediately explained the reason he dared not perform his duties, then retired and waited for punishment outside the palace gate. He submitted a memorial to wait for punishment and never accepted the royal order. The King specially issued a memorandum, saying that because he personally gave the royal summons, the delay was not appropriate, and ordered him to be dismissed and not to be replaced, intending to reappoint him. Later, the King said in a Royal Lecture, "In the confessions of the Mu-sin rebels, there were those who said they received the grace of the country’s rebirth and were determined not to be shaken, and even wanted to harm him. Is that person not a loyal subject? Even those who were suspicious and jealous can release their doubts after seeing this. But Min’s memorial spoke of waiting for change, which is illogical." In June, he was appointed Mayor of Hanseong. Soon after, he was specially appointed Training Commander. He submitted a memorial to decline, but it was not permitted. He ignored the summons several times and waited for orders. Due to the report of Right State Councilor Jo Munmyeong, he was dismissed. In September, he was successively appointed Commander of the Capital Defense, Mayor of Hanseong, and Director of the Merit Bureau, and concurrently Police Commander. The King’s response to his memorial declining the position of Commander of the Capital Defense said, "The new order for the Commander of the Capital Defense—I cannot bear to let you go from the general’s position." After that, memorials followed one after another. In the first month of Sin-hae (1731), Right State Councilor Jo again reported, "The Commander of the Capital Defense has this suspicion due to Min Jinwon’s memorial. It is a pity to let him go. However, considering the way to protect him, it seems appropriate to allow him to resign." The King finally permitted the resignation, saying, "In these days of peace, let him do as he wishes. If there is a time when he can be used, even if he resigns today, wouldn't he be used greatly tomorrow?" In February, he was appointed Mayor of Hanseong. He accepted the summons and went to express his gratitude. The King specially ordered him to enter for an audience. The King’s words were affectionate, and he issued a handwritten note: "I follow your wishes and allow you to resign from the general’s position, so that you may always be at peace and be a leisure merit subject. If you are needed by the country, to be a pillar or a wall, you must understand my intention of protecting and relying on you." His favor and reliance became even greater as time went on. In November, Jo Gwanbin submitted a slanderous memorial, and the language was dangerous. The official submitted a memorial to explain in detail. The King’s response was, "Alas, if you doubt, do not appoint; if you appoint, do not doubt. How can such slander be sold today?" That month, he was appointed Minister of Works. He repeatedly submitted memorials due to his father’s illness, but it was never permitted. In May, he suffered the loss of his father. The King issued an instruction: "Ham-eun has experienced many accidents and has not had much time to serve his parents. Now that he has suffered a great loss, I am very saddened. Let the relevant ministry assist him generously." After the mourning period, he sent servants to inquire about his health and bestowed abalone soup to show his intention to encourage him to eat meat. After the mourning period, he expressed his gratitude for the merit title. The King specially ordered him to enter for an audience. The King instructed him that in his old age, he should not damage his health. His concern was enough to be moving. In September, he was granted an audience and bestowed with wine. The King wrote a seven-character poem in his own hand and bestowed it upon him. He also specially bestowed a silver cup, which was a rare and special favor. The King then asked about military laws and chariot systems. The official cited ancient systems and explained in great detail. The King praised him. After that, whenever he attended the Royal Lecture, the King would say, "Let Ham-eun come in," and consult him on various matters. The ministers who entered together all said that the King’s reliance on him was even greater than before. In November,

he requested leave to return to his hometown. In December, he was again appointed Minister of Works. He came up to express his gratitude for the royal favor. In the first month of Eul-myo (1735), on the 9th day, he submitted a memorial due to illness. Before he could receive the royal response, he passed away at his home in Jesaeng-bang on the 10th day. He was 59 years old. When his illness became critical, he did not say a word about family affairs, but repeatedly called out, "I have not yet repaid the country’s grace." He also said, "To die without preceding my old parent—what regret is there in death?" His single-minded loyalty and filial piety were not forgotten even at the moment of death. At that time, there was the phenomenon of a falling star, and people all said it was the "General Star," and then the official’s funeral took place. When the news reached the King, he was extremely saddened. He ordered that all the needs for the funeral be carried out according to the example of a merit subject. After the mourning period, he employed his descendants. Due to the report of a minister at the Royal Lecture, he was posthumously awarded the title of Left State Councilor and Prince of the Prefecture (Buwongun). On the 14th day of the third month of that year, he was buried in the Gye-sitting direction in Gajadong, Gongju. The official was alert and sensitive by nature, his appearance was refined and firm, his style was outstanding, and his spirit was heroic. Having studied under masters early on, he was deeply influenced. His speech, appearance, and movements had no boisterous manner, but were graceful, humble, and respectful, showing the standards of a Confucian scholar. As for the clarity of his insight and the penetration of his talent and wisdom, they were heaven-sent and not something that could be achieved through study. His literary talent was outstanding, enough to succeed in the examinations, and he was promoted by Minister O and Minister Kim, eventually rising to prominence through archery and horsemanship, but the official’s elegant ambition was not what he enjoyed. However, tracing the official’s daily loyalty and great achievements, it was truly not something that those who hold a brush and study literature could emulate. Thus, that the official advanced through military service was also not a coincidence of heaven, but something beyond human power. At the beginning of his career, he received great praise and favor from King Sukjong. By the time of King Gyeongjong, over five years, the reliance on him became even greater. If it were during the current reign, the harmony between the ruler and the subject and the ten years of special favor would truly be a glorious occasion in history. During the Sin-im incident and the Mu-sin rebellion, the official exerted his loyalty and strength, forgetting himself to die for the country, and finally cut off the treacherous gang to stabilize the royal ancestral shrines. What heart did those slanderers have to treat him as an enemy? They changed their faces and appeared one after another, using a hundred ways to frame him, with glib tongues and strange tricks. The slanders of Zhongshan were not enough to fill a box, and the plots of the officials were enough to cause death. Only by relying on the King’s clear mirror could he finally not be harmed. As for the disaster of Eul-sa, the danger was even greater. If it were not for the King’s vomiting blood in concern, it would not have been difficult for him to suffer the injustice of Yue Fei. How fortunate that the King personally visited, and the grace flowed, finally bringing him out of the round prison to see the sky again. At that time, the official was able to avoid becoming a ghost of injustice in prison, first because of the King’s grace, and second because of the King’s grace. Every year on that day, the official held a feast to mark the occasion, to remember the boundless grace of rebirth, and the will to sacrifice his body and head was what the official had always accumulated. In the end, his merit shone in the Pavilion of Stars, and he held the highest position in the Ministry of War. His glory and favor overflowed the world, and from beginning to end, it never changed. Such a meeting between ruler and subject, where loyalty and trust were exchanged and slander could not succeed, and he ended with fame and merit—if one looks for this in past records, it is rare. When the current King was in his private residence, he sat in the office as the Metropolitan Commander, and the official was his deputy. The King sent food from the inner palace and asked the official to join him. The official, as an outer court official, did not dare to sit at the same table as the noble prince and never entered. At that time, the various officials of the Metropolitan Bureau, because the King was a prince in the hall, all walked through the side gate, but the official alone walked through the main gate. The current King had someone ask him why. The official replied, "The main gate and the side gate already divide the entry and exit of the hall officials. Since I am already a hall official, I cannot suppress the noble and damage myself." His adherence to principles was exactly like this. People say that the official’s recognition by the wise King was truly based on this. After the official passed the examination, he exerted his heart and sincerity in every matter and place. When he was in charge of prefectures and military commands, everything he implemented did not just follow old examples. Military troops and equipment were all prepared and repaired. As for the dangerous points of mountains and rivers and the convenience of towns and fortresses, there was nothing he did not grasp and record, making them into screens. When he was in the southern pass and western camp, he especially considered the Northwest as a vital area for defense. He did not fear the remoteness and patrolled places where predecessors had not set foot. He also wrote a volume of "Essentials of the Western Pass." When he was in the military camp, the staff and clerks were all kept as they were, and he never replaced them with his own people. Rewards and punishments were always trusted, and grace and authority were both displayed. Whenever he gave rewards, he was always cautious, saying, "If we are accustomed to generous rewards in peacetime, how can we encourage people when war comes?" People sometimes complained about this, but when he gave rewards during the Mu-sin rebellion, they finally admitted that the official’s foresight was very far-reaching. He had more than enough intelligence, and his literary writing was also sharp. When he was in charge of heavy duties inside and outside the court, with documents piling up on his desk, he made decisions like a flowing stream.

He also investigated like a god, and no evil could escape. When he was at the western border, someone saw a murder and lost the body, and came to report to the camp gate. The matter was like catching the wind, but several months later, the official hooked the body and the killer. His design and strategy were extraordinary, surpassing those whom the ancients called "gods." Everyone in the province was amazed. In Suwon, there was someone who submitted a name change for the same matter over several days. The official said, "This is what so-and-so reported the other day; how can you change your name and deceive me now?" Everyone was shocked and admired him. At the Police Bureau, he commanded officers to catch thieves, and they could not fathom the clues, doubting and disbelieving as they left. When they were caught, it was exactly as he had said. His mystery was like this. Also, because the torture sticks at the Police Bureau were usually cruel, many people falsely confessed. He always ordered each criminal to be placed separately, not allowing them to communicate, and questioned them repeatedly, examining their feelings and falsehoods. Often, without waiting for torture, they would confess first, and the wrongly accused also relied on this to be cleared. The extraordinary achievements wherever he went were just one or two examples. The official’s filial piety was extreme. Before he could even be named after being granted a house, he suffered the loss of his father, the State Councilor. He always considered not being able to serve his parents as his greatest pain. Whenever Lady Jeon’s birthday or a happy event in the family occurred, he never failed to shed tears. He served Lady Jeon with a happy face and gentle appearance, with utmost sincerity and without slackening. Even though he was old and held high rank, he often acted like a child to please her. When he was in charge of a prefecture or military command, even though he was frugal, if Lady Jeon wanted to give something, he would do his utmost to serve her. His filial piety in nourishing her will was not just about providing the three sacrificial meats. His middle sister was widowed early and had no children, so she lived with him and never left Lady Jeon’s side. He always helped the poor among his inner and outer relatives, sometimes taking them into his home to raise them. Those who were past the age of marriage were all provided with the needs for marriage. He supported more than ten families of his relatives who needed to light their fires. He was twice as concerned for his poor clan descendants in the countryside as for other relatives, and he was especially diligent in the rituals of the clan ancestral rites. Even when he was at home, he always prepared the needs for holidays and memorial rites and sent them. In all matters concerning his ancestors, there was nothing he did not carry out. He built and erected tomb pavilions and stone tablets. He also cut stone and erected tomb markers for his mother’s family and side relatives. When he was in charge of a prefecture or town, he searched for those who were poor and could not afford weddings or funerals and helped them with goods. For those who died as guests and were too poor to return for burial, regardless of whether they were noble or lowly, he exerted his strength to care for them. The official was naturally firm and upright, but his capacity was also harmonious and broad. Once, during the Byeong-sin year, the scholars requested punishment for the powerful minister in charge of the government regarding a matter of literature, and the list of names in the memorial included the name of the official’s son. The official had just returned from the western border, and the powerful minister asked him, "Did your son really participate in the memorial?" The official replied, "Whether he participated or not, I do not know in detail, but if I were not a military official, in the sense of teacher and student, there is no doubt he would have participated in this memorial." The powerful minister was silent, and those around him shrank their necks. His lack of yielding to power and favor was often like this. As for when injustice came or when he was angry, which ordinary people could not bear, he dealt with it calmly. He encountered countless groundless slanders and baseless accusations, but he only gave a smile and did not show it in his words or expression. In his daily life, he never had harsh words or a sudden expression. If his children or nephews made a mistake, he would calmly enlighten them and make them change themselves. Even down to his servants, he was lenient and did not use torture, yet within his gate, it was as solemn as if he were in court. The official usually had a capacity for alcohol, but on the day he passed the examination, he personally received the King’s instruction to abstain from alcohol, and from then on, he did not go near a wine cup. He always liked to hear about the deeds of famous ministers of the past. Whenever he had free time, he read history books, especially liking books such as "Mirror for Generals" and "Records of Martial Arts." Some of his poems with hidden meanings were often warning and worth seeing. He started his career by drawing a bow, and his fingers were always calloused. After the official passed away, the King used this to instruct the border guards. He did not like luxury, nor did he manage family property. His clothing was always frugal, and his self-support was very thin. When it came to the funeral, there were no extra clothes, and there were no boards for the coffin. The officials who managed the funeral all praised the official’s pure virtue. Alas, with the official’s talent, strategy, loyalty, and courage, he had much to offer, but he was trapped by people’s words, pulled left and right, and could not display even a tenth of it. With the official’s spirit and character, everyone said he would surely live to a great age, but the mourning rituals in his old age and the damage to his health caused his life to be cut short before he reached old age. Everyone in the court had high hopes for him, but he suddenly passed away from an illness. Was it the official’s fate? It was truly a misfortune for the country. However, he received favor from three reigns and never changed his integrity. His merit was great in the royal house, and his deeds were clearly recorded in the national history. Even famous generals of the past could not surpass him.

On the day he passed away, the court and the public were all shocked and sighed, saying, "The Great Wall of the country has collapsed. If there is an emergency, on whom shall we rely?" Even those who were usually jealous of him said that it was related to the country’s fate. Even in the alleys and markets, everyone ran about and shed tears. If one does not carry the safety of the country, can one be like this? The official’s first wife, the Jinju Ryu clan, was the daughter of student U. While she was in her maiden home, she was known as a lady of virtue. When she married the official, she was warm, gentle, wise, and virtuous. Her womanly virtues were pure and complete. She served her parents-in-law with sincerity and treated her maids and servants with leniency. When the official was young, if he was sometimes overly emotional or made mistakes, his wife would always use a gentle expression to resolve it. After his wife passed away, the official told people, "I have cultivated much of my capacity because of my first wife’s inner support." She passed away on the 22nd day of the fifth month of Gye-mi, at the age of 25. She was buried in the same tomb as the official. They had one son, Hui-il, a Jinsa (successful candidate), who was a county magistrate at the time. His second wife was the Suncheon Jang clan, the daughter of Army Commander Hansang. The county magistrate married the Cheongpung Kim clan, the daughter of student Seokgi, and they had one son, Hwi, who married the daughter of Governor Jeong Jun-il. The State Councilor had a particularly deep friendship with my late father. As soon as the official left his childhood, he was entrusted to my late father to study with me. My grandmother and my late mother personally combed the official’s hair, treating him as their own. Because of this, the official and I ate at the same table and slept under the same blanket for nearly ten years. Our affection was no different from that of brothers. When we reached different paths of prominence and obscurity, our letters never stopped. In the winter of Gap-in, when the official returned to his hometown, he visited the deep valley, and we were happy to see each other. We talked about the past and opened our hearts, talking until the end of the day. Less than two weeks after we parted, the news of his death suddenly arrived. I set up a memorial and wept bitterly, my pain deep for both public and private reasons. The county magistrate entrusted me with the epitaph for the tomb, based on the biography written by the National Academy scholar Yi Deoksu. I am ashamed of my lack of literary talent, but I could not refuse the duty. I have summarized and narrated it, and attached an inscription. The inscription says:

In the past, when the country was about to have a crisis, Heaven would surely produce a person to prepare to sweep and cut. The heroic Yi, the Xiping of the past. Xiping was in the Tang, living for the state. As for the official’s birth, how can one say it was not Heaven? In the past, during the Sin-im, and also in the Mu-sin, the treacherous plotted evil, and the thieves in the Yeong and Ho regions made trouble. The official stood tall, exerting his loyalty and courage, killing the thieves and punishing the rebels, his merit greatly recorded. The royal ancestral shrines were stabilized; whose power was this? The pacification of the rebellion was not necessarily better. Dying for the country and forgetting oneself, he is enough to be compared. What heart did those slanderers have, wanting to kill him to be happy? They whispered and slandered, with a thousand strange tricks. From beginning to end, he was protected, the King’s grace like the sea. Those who gave birth to me are my parents; those who kept me alive are the King. To have such an encounter as the official is rare in ancient and modern times. Looking at Xiping, he was trapped by green flies, unable to bear the worry and fear, even begging to be a monk. Who is like the official, ending with fame and merit? This one point is enough to surpass him. Tracing the official’s establishment, it had its source. Early on, he studied under masters and heard the Great Way. It is fitting that his actions were different from others. When the country’s safety was at stake, the General Star suddenly fell. His life and his death were related to the country’s fate. I record these glorious achievements and place them in the tomb. Although my writing is short, the official’s name will be long.

묘지명 [승지 윤동수 찬]
공의 휘는 삼(森)이고, 자는 원백(遠伯)이다. 함평 이씨이다. 고려 대장군 언(彦)의 후손으로, 대대로 벼슬을 지낸 집안이다. 우리 조정에 들어와 휘 종생(從生)이 있었는데, 세조를 보좌하여 적개훈(敵愾勳)을 받고 함성군(咸城君)에 봉해졌으며, 시호는 장양(莊襄)이니, 공에게는 8대조가 된다. 고조 휘 린(璘)은 감찰(監察)이다. 증조 휘 응성(應星)은 함풍군(咸豐君)으로, 사후에 우찬성(右贊成)에 추증되었다. 조부 휘 환(瀤)은 부사(府使)로, 사후에 판서(判書)에 추증되었으며, 기절(氣節)이 있었다. 광해군 때 태학(太學)의 재임(齋任)으로서 흉소(凶疏)를 배척하는 상소를 올려, 이이첨 일파가 매우 두려워하였다. 아버지 휘 사길(師吉)은 감역(監役)으로, 사후에 좌찬성(左贊成)과 세자이사(世子貳師)에 추증되었으며 함평군(咸平君)이다. 우리 증조부 노서(魯西) 선생의 문하에서 수학하였는데, 스승을 존경하고 도를 지키는 정성이 늙어서도 더욱 독실하여 사우(士友)들이 모두 중하게 여겼다. 찬성공은 세 번 장가들었는데, 청주 양씨와 여흥 민씨는 모두 사후에 정경부인(貞敬夫人)에 추증되었고, 남양 전씨는 현령 해(瀣)의 손녀이자 통덕랑 일성(一成)의 딸이다. 공은 전 부인에게서 태어났다. 전 부인은 장수하여 공의 봉양을 극진히 받았으며, 정경부인의 고명을 받았다. 공은 정사년(1677) 정월 초엿새에 니산(尼山) 주곡리(酒谷里)에서 태어났다. 기골이 준수하고 성품이 영특하였다. 세 살 때 두창을 앓아 거의 죽을 뻔했는데, 전 부인이 신인이 약을 가르쳐 주는 꿈을 꾸고 마침내 효험을 보았다. 열 살이 되기 전에 우리 집으로 와서 조부 농와(農窩) 부군과 백조부 명재(明齋) 선생에게 수학하였는데, 두 선생 모두 사랑하고 기특하게 여겼다. 공은 용력이 남달랐으나 가볍게 남에게 보이지 않았다. 최명곡(석정)과 오서파(도일)가 모두 큰 그릇이라 허여하였다. 김 상국 구(構)가 이조판서로 있을 때 공의 담략을 조정에 진달하니, 임금이 특별히 남행선전관(南行宣傳官) 한 자리를 더 만들어 제수하였다. 계미년(1703) 봄, 임금이 친히 활쏘기를 시험할 때 공이 수석을 차지하였다. 임금이 즉시 전시(殿試)에 응시하게 하고, "네가 말 타고 활쏘기를 잘한다고 들었는데, 내가 보고 싶다"고 하였다. 공이 즉시 다섯 발을 연달아 맞히니, 임금이 크게 기뻐하며 특별히 표범 가죽 한 장을 하사하였다. 그해 여름, 아버지의 상을 당하였다. 복을 마치고 방방(放榜)하였다. 병술년(1706)에 선전관으로서 훈련주부, 판관, 도총도사, 경력, 훈련부정을 역임하였다. 항상 비변사 낭청과 사복내승을 겸하였다. 정해년(1707)에 창원부사로 나갔다. 청렴하고 간결하며 위엄과 밝음이 있어 다스리는 효과가 크게 나타났다. 암행어사가 그 공적을 칭찬하였고, 백성들도 생사당을 세웠다. 무자년(1708)에 훈련정에 제수되었다. 같은 날 품계가 올라 내금장 겸 내승에 제수되었다. 그해 겨울, 장단부사로 제수되었다. 관사가 모두 무너졌는데, 공이 방편을 써서 재물을 모아 백성을 괴롭히지 않고 새롭게 단장하였다. 다른 치적들도 여러 번 임금의 귀에 들어갔다. 기축년(1709)에 가선대부로 승진하였다. 겨울에 호남좌수사로 옮겼다가 이듬해 교체되었다. 신묘년(1711)에 영좌병사(嶺左兵使)에 제수되었다. 임진년(1712)에 비변사에 병을 이유로 사직을 청하니, 임금이 "앞으로 쓸 만한 무신인데, 여러 번 장기(瘴氣)가 있는 곳을 거쳤으니 깊이 염려된다"는 교지를 내리고 특별히 교체를 허락하였으니, 참으로 이례적인 은수였다. 계사년(1713)에 총관을 역임하고 통진 현령으로 나갔다가 곧 병으로 교체되었다. 가을에 정주목사가 되었다. 공은 본주가 서관의 요충지인데 성곽이 없어 방비가 소홀한 것을 보고, 도착하자마자 계획을 세워 몸소 공사를 감독하였다. 석 달이 채 되지 않아 공사가 끝났다. 을미년(1715)에 승진하여 본도 절도사에 제수되었다. 임기를 마치고 양주목사에 제수되었다. 정유년(1717)에 함경남도 병사로 옮겼다. 기해년(1719)에 금군별장으로 조정에 돌아왔다. 경자년(1720)에 수원부사에 제수되었다. 신축년(1721)에 포도대장이 되었고, 또 훈련, 중군총관, 궁방제조 등의 직책을 겸하였다. 대신 임형이 공을 거듭 논핵하자, 경종 임금이 "이 사람은 논할 사람이 아니다"라고 하였고, 또 "내가 이미 이삼의 사람됨을 안다. 평소 담력과 용기가 있고 가는 곳마다 치적이 으뜸이었으니, 억지로 헐뜯는 것은 온당치 않다"고 하였다. 앞뒤로 내린 온화한 교지는 참으로 여러 신하들이 얻지 못한 것이라 사람들이 모두 영광스럽게 여겼다. 10월에 충청병사로 나갔다. 12월에 총융사로 들어와 제수되었고, 이어 한성좌윤에 제수되었다. 임인년(1722)에 또 형조참판 겸 포도대장, 경연특진관에 제수되었다. 이때 호룡의 옥사가 일어났다. 이른바 '검화(釼貨)' 사건에 대해 공은 국청에서 죄인의 공초를 받아 군관들로 하여금 갈고리를 가져오게 하여 체포하였다. 옥사가 끝나자 대신이 경연에서 진달하여 임금이 공을 기록하게 하고 공에게 명을 받들 것을 재촉하였다. 공이 상소를 올려 사양하였는데, 사양하는 말이 매우 간절하였고, 패를 어긴 것이 열 번이 넘어서야 마침내 면할 수 있었다. 3월에 좌윤에 제수되었다. 갑진년(1724) 봄, 어영대장 겸 비변사당상에 제수되었다. 8월에 경종 임금이 승하하자 공이 군병을 거느리고 궁성을 호위하였다. 10월에 형조참판에 제수되었다. 이봉익, 최보, 임주국 등이 잇달아 상소를 올려 말이 매우 헤아릴 수 없게 되자, 공은 즉시 명을 받고 금오(의금부)에 나갔다가 성 밖으로 나갔다.

임금이 연달아 환급(還給) 명소(命召)를 내리고, 명을 기다리지 말라는 교지를 내렸으며, 계속해서 승정원에 명을 내려 재촉하기를 거듭하였다. 공이 부득이 명을 받들고 입시하였다. 임금이 특별히 간곡하게 유시하기를 수천 마디나 하였는데, 대개 예로부터 참소하는 자들은 반드시 먼저 장상(將相)을 모함한다고 하였고, 또 주아부와 마원의 시종을 보전하지 못한 일을 들어 한나라의 두 황제에게 유감을 표하였다. 그리고 친히 명소를 주어 차고 나가게 하였다. 공이 물러나와 즉시 명을 기다리며 사직 상소를 연달아 올렸다. 임금의 비답은 융숭하였고, 또 태의와 내시를 계속 보내 안부를 묻고 귀한 약과 타락죽을 자주 하사하였다. 또 집으로 돌아가 조리하라고 명하였다. 을사년(1725)에 유명홍이 절도에 위리안치하라는 계를 올렸는데, 오래도록 그치지 않았다. 몇 달 후 직임을 교체해 주었다. 공은 즉시 니산의 향리로 돌아갔다. 5월에 경연 신하의 진달로 먼 곳으로 유배 보내라는 명이 있었다. 대개 참소하는 입이 백 가지나 되니 임금이 마지못해 따른 것이었다. 이때 심정옥이라는 자가 국옥에 들어와 갑자기 공과 안면이 있다고 말하였다. 당시 사람들이 이를 기화로 삼아 여러 번 체포를 청하였으나 임금이 처음에는 허락하지 않다가 나중에는 허락하였다. 공이 향리에서 잡혀와 다시 심정옥과 대면하였는데, 심정옥이 공의 얼굴을 알아보지 못하였다. 그 허망함이 비로소 드러났다. 마침 임금이 사단에서 기우제를 지내고 궁으로 돌아오다가 친히 금오에 임하여 공에게 먼저 물었다. 공이 조목조목 자세히 변명하니 임금이 더욱 꿰뚫어 보고 모두 석방하려 하였다. 대신, 금당, 승정원, 삼사가 온갖 방법으로 저지하였다. 임금의 성교는 엄중하여 "오늘 삼사의 신하들이 삼을 죽인 후에야 마음이 시원하겠느냐"고 하였고, 3백 년 종사가 위태로울 것이라는 교지까지 내리며 서간으로 옮기라고 명하였다. 아, 이날 임금이 친히 나선 것은 공을 위한 것이었으니, 그 곡진히 보호하고 깊이 생각하는 뜻이 평상시를 훨씬 뛰어넘었다. 공은 매번 그때 일을 언급할 때마다 눈물이 옷깃을 적시지 않은 적이 없었다. 그해 겨울, 곤양에 배정되었다. 정미년(1727) 7월, 유배지에서 특별히 훈련대장에 제수되었다. 경연에서 "이삼은 이름난 무신으로 알려져 있어 더욱 시기를 받았다. 지난번 사람들이 반드시 모함하여 죽이려 하였으나 내가 그 원통함을 알기에 친히 행차하여 풀어주었다. 지금 새롭게 힘쓰는 날에 어찌 침체되어 쓰이지 않겠는가"라고 하였다. 공이 명을 받고 올라와 여러 번 사직 상소를 올리니 임금이 인견을 명하였다. 입대하자 임금이 "지난번 시기하는 자들이 반드시 죽이려 하였고 내 뜻은 단호하였다. 그러나 경을 옥에 갇히게 하였으니, 내 본심을 돌이켜보면 항상 부끄러웠다. 왕부에서 석방할 때 경을 보호하는 방법이 그렇지 않으면 어려웠다. 내 마음을 경이 거의 알 것이다. 나의 본심이 이와 같았기에 오늘 다시 장수의 임무를 맡기는 것이다. 만약 경이 수년 동안 풍상을 겪고 끝내 돌아오지 못했다면, 비록 불러들이려 한들 어찌 쉬웠겠는가? 경을 대하니 참으로 내 얼굴이 부끄럽다"고 하였다. 그 후 임금의 은총이 더욱 두터워졌다. 그해 가을과 겨울에 동지, 좌윤, 형조참판 겸 지훈련 등의 직책을 역임하였다. 무신년(1728)에 군기제조에 제수되었다. 3월에 역모가 호남과 영남에서 갑자기 일어나 충청병사와 영장을 죽이고 군사를 이끌고 서울로 향하니, 안팎이 흉흉하였다. 공이 방략을 조목조목 진달하여 적의 기세를 꺾고, 또 눈물로 출정을 청하였다. 임금이 "공이 만약 나가면 종묘사직과 도성의 사민은 어떻게 하겠는가? 나 또한 누구를 의지하겠는가"라며 허락하지 않았다. 임금이 공을 불러 어좌 앞에 세우고 '평(平)'자와 '화(火)'자를 써서 보여주었다. 공은 '평'자는 사성이 서쪽 변방을 맡았을 때를 염려한 것이고, '화'자는 청주의 병기를 불태워 적이 쓰지 못하게 하려는 뜻임을 알아차리고, 즉시 기록하는 붓을 들어 "성적(晟賊)은 상대하기 쉬우니 성려(聖慮)를 쓰지 마십시오. 신이 이미 친신 장교를 청주에 보내 병기를 불태우게 하였습니다"라고 답하였다. 임금이 그 기묘한 계책이 묵묵히 맞아떨어진 것을 기뻐하며 크게 칭찬하였다. 난이 일어난 후 공은 몸을 돌보지 않고 분투하였고, 임금 또한 특별히 중히 여겼다. 군무가 있으면 크고 작음을 막론하고 반드시 공을 불러 자문하였다. 공의 주대는 명민하였고 변사에 합당하였다. 적이 기회를 틈탈까 염려하여 성내의 잡다한 수성(守堞)을 멈추게 하였고, 서쪽 땅이 놀랄까 염려하여 해서(海西)의 군병이 서울로 오는 것을 청하여 멈추게 한 것은, 사물을 보는 민첩함과 환난을 깊이 생각함이 다른 사람이 미칠 수 없는 바였다. 마침내 임금의 계산을 밀착하여 돕고 묵묵히 계책을 운용하여 흉도들을 소탕하고 국세를 안정시켰다. 그 충의와 지용은 상하와 안팎이 함께 칭송하고 복종했을 뿐만 아니라, 비록 참소에 능한 자라도 난을 평정한 공에 대해서는 감히 공에게 다른 말을 하지 못하였다. 적의 머리를 받은 날, 공이 갑주를 갖추고 부오를 정돈하였다. 임금이 군용이 매우 엄숙한 것을 보고 기뻐하며 시신에게 "이것이 나의 양장이다. 비록 외적이라도 평정하기 어렵지 않을 것인데, 하물며 이 작은 무리들이랴"라고 하였다. 4월에 2등 훈에 기록되고 자헌대부에 승진하였으며, 수충갈성결기양무공신 함은군(輸忠竭誠决幾揚武功臣 咸恩君)에 봉해졌다. 즉시 상소를 올려 훈을 사양하니 임금이 비답하기를 "이번에 힘을 다해 호위하여 궁성을 편안하게 한 것은 참으로 경의 공이다. 어찌 훈명을 사양하는가"라고 하였다. 5월에 숙사(肅謝)하고 즉시 인견하여 술을 내리고 비단을 하사하였다. 기유년(1729) 2월에 판윤에 제수되었다. 6월에 병조판서에 제수되었다. 연일 패를 어기고 상소를 올려 사양하였으나 허락하지 않았다. 7월에 숙사하고 대정을 행하였다. 다시 사직을 청하며 면제를 빌었으나 또 허락하지 않았다. 공이 또 병이 위독한 상태를 상소로 진달하니 임금이 온화한 비답을 내리고 의원을 보내 병을 보게 하였다. 후에 경연에서 이 상태가 공의 직임을 교체해 줄 것을 청하여 시종 곡진히 보호하려는 뜻을 다하자, 임금이 "내가 병판을 보호하려 하는데 어찌 편안하지 않게 하겠는가? 한 번 정사로 즉시 교체하는 것은 국가 체면상 마땅하지 않다"고 하였다. 또 세 번 사직을 청하고 나서야 비로소 교체를 허락하였다. 8월에 공조판서에 제수되고 도총관, 포도대장 등의 직책을 겸하였다. 경술년(1730) 4월에 궁중에 흉물을 묻는 변이 있었다. 공이 뿌리를 캐내어 많은 기찰을 설치하고 요사스러운 계집종과 흉한 종들을 잡아내어 국법을 바로잡았다. 공은 항상 "무신년의 난을 평정한 것은 임금의 계산이 운용된 것이고 여러 장수들이 힘을 쓴 것이니, 내가 무슨 공이 있겠는가. 그러나 경술년의 고옥(蠱獄)은 밀기를 다 캐내어 마침내 여러 적들이 법을 받게 하였으니, 기록할 만한 작은 노고가 없지 않다"고 하였다. 이때 임금이 훈련대장 조문명을 교체하고 공으로 대신하였다. 상신 민진원이 상소를 올려 "임금이 이유 없이 장수를 바꾸니 인심이 위태롭고 의심스럽다. 만약 조석으로 변을 기다리지 않는다면 깊이 임금의 뜻을 남겨두라"고 하였다. 공이 즉시 금오에서 명을 기다렸다. 임금이 명을 기다리지 말라고 명하고 훈련대장으로 교체하라는 교지를 내렸다. 네다섯 번이나 재촉하는 명을 내렸으나 끝내 감히 나아가지 못하고 표신을 보내게 하였다. 공이 부득이 입시하니 임금이 "경의 앞뒤 일은 꿰뚫어 보고 남음이 있다. 어찌 원임의 일시적인 과실 때문에 혐의를 너무 크게 끌어들이는가"라고 하였다. 친히 명소를 주니 공이 눈물을 흘리며 꿇어앉아 받았다. 즉시 공무를 행할 수 없는 이유를 진달하고 물러나 궐 아래 엎드려 죄를 기다리는 상소를 올렸다. 끝내 명을 받들지 않자 특별히 비망기를 내려 친히 명소를 주었으니 지체하는 것은 온당치 않다며 파직하고 대신을 내보내지 말라고 명하였다. 대개 다시 임명하려는 것이었다. 그 후 경연에서 "무신년 적들의 공초 중에 나라의 재생의 은혜를 입어 결코 흔들릴 수 없다고 한 자가 있었는데, 그를 해치려 하였으니 그 사람이 어찌 충신이 아니겠는가. 비록 의심하고 시기하는 사람이라도 이것을 보면 의심을 풀 수 있을 것인데, 민진원의 상소는 조석으로 변을 기다린다고 말하니 말이 조리가 없다"고 하였다. 6월에 판윤에 제수되었다. 얼마 안 되어 특별히 훈련대장에 제수되었으나 상소로 사양하여 허락받지 못하였다. 여러 번 패를 어기고 명을 기다리다가 우의정 조문명의 진달로 파직되었다. 9월에 연달아 총융사, 판윤, 훈부유사당상에 제수되고 포도대장을 겸하였다. 총융사를 사양하는 상소에 임금이 비답하기를 "총융사의 새 명은 차마 경을 장수의 임무에서 버릴 수 없다"고 하였다. 그 후 상소와 단자가 잇달았다. 신해년(1731) 정월, 조 우의정이 또 "총융사는 민진원의 상소로 인해 이런 혐의를 피하는 것이니 버리는 것은 참으로 아깝다. 그러나 보전하는 도리를 생각하면 그 직을 교체해 주는 것이 마땅할 듯하다"고 아뢰었다. 임금이 비로소 교체를 허락하며 "무사한 날을 당하여 뜻대로 맡기되, 만약 쓸 만한 때가 있다면 비록 오늘 직을 교체하더라도 내일 어찌 크게 쓰지 않겠는가"라고 하였다. 2월에 판윤에 제수되었다. 패를 받고 숙사하였다. 임금이 특별히 입시를 명하고 천어(天語)를 권권히 내리며 친히 쓴 글을 내려 "경의 소원을 굽혀 장수의 임무를 해제하는 것을 허락하니, 경은 항상 무사하게 지내라. 운대(雲臺)에서 한가한 공신이 되되, 만약 나라에 쓸모가 있어 방패가 되고 성이 된다면 모름지기 나를 보호하고 나를 믿는다는 뜻을 체득하라"고 하였다. 그 권우와 의비하는 정성이 갈수록 더욱 융숭하였다. 11월에 조관빈이 무고하는 상소를 올렸는데 말이 위험하고 두려웠다. 공이 장계를 올려 자세히 변명하니 임금이 비답하기를 "아, 의심하면 쓰지 말고 쓰면 의심하지 말라. 이런 참소하는 말들을 어찌 오늘날 감히 팔겠는가"라고 하였다. 그달에 공조판서에 제수되었다. 여러 번 부모의 병을 이유로 상소를 올렸으나 끝내 허락받지 못하였다. 5월에 상을 당하였다. 임금이 "함은은 여러 번 사고를 겪어 색양(色養)할 날이 많지 않았는데, 이제 큰 슬픔을 당하였으니 내가 매우 가엾게 여긴다. 해당 관청으로 하여금 후하게 돕게 하라"고 하였다. 연상(練祥)을 마친 후에는 모두 내시를 보내 안부를 묻고 전복탕을 하사하여 고기를 먹도록 권하는 뜻을 보였다. 복을 마친 후 훈봉으로 숙사하였다. 임금이 특별히 입시를 명하고 쇠잔한 나이에 초토(草土)에서 몸을 상하지 말라고 교지를 내렸으니, 권고함이 감동할 만하였다. 9월에 인견하여 술을 내리고 어필로 칠언절구 한 수를 써서 하사하였다. 또 특별히 은배를 하사하였으니 참으로 희귀한 특별한 은혜였다. 이어 군법과 차제(車制)를 물으니 공이 옛 제도를 인용하여 자세히 진달하였다. 임금이 가상히 여겨 칭찬하였다. 그 후 경연에 입시할 때마다 "함은이 들어오라"고 하고, 일에 따라 자문하였다. 함께 입시한 여러 신하들이 모두 "임금의 마음이 중히 여기는 것이 이전보다 더욱 융숭하다"고 하였다. 11월에

휴가를 청하여 고향으로 돌아갔다. 12월에 또 공조판서에 제수되었다. 올라와 은혜에 숙사하였다. 을묘년(1735) 정월 9일에 병으로 상소를 올렸으나 비답을 받기도 전에 10일에 제생방 본댁에서 세상을 떠났다. 향년 59세였다. 병이 위독할 때 집안일에 관한 말은 한마디도 없었고, 연달아 "나라의 은혜를 갚지 못했다"고 하였으며, 또 "늙은 부모보다 먼저 죽으니 죽어서도 무슨 한이 있겠는가"라고 하였다. 그 충효 일념은 임종의 순간에도 잊지 않았다. 이때 별이 떨어지는 이변이 있었는데, 사람들이 모두 '장성(將星)'이라 하였는데 공의 상이 났다. 부고를 듣고 임금이 매우 통석해하며 장례에 필요한 모든 것을 훈신의 예에 따라 거행하라고 명하였다. 상을 마친 후 그 후손을 수용하였다. 경연 신하의 진달로 좌찬성 부원군에 추증되었다. 그해 3월 14일에 공주 가좌동 계좌(癸坐)의 언덕에 장사 지냈다. 공은 자성이 경민하고 의용이 정강하며 풍운이 준매하고 기도가 영발하였다. 일찍이 스승의 문하에서 노닐어 젖은 바가 많았는데, 말과 얼굴과 움직임에 씩씩한 모양은 전혀 없었으나 옹용하고 겸공하여 유소(儒素)의 법도가 있었다. 식견의 명투함과 재지의 통오함에 이르러서는 대개 천부적인 것이지 학습으로 될 수 있는 것이 아니었다. 문재가 초출하여 장옥(과거장)에서 뜻을 얻을 만하였으나 오 상서와 김 상국에게 발탁되어 마침내 활과 말로 현달하였다. 그러나 공의 아지는 즐기는 바가 아니었다. 그러나 공의 평일의 충훈과 위열을 추적해 보면 참으로 붓을 잡고 글을 업으로 하는 자들이 흉내 낼 수 있는 바가 아니니, 공이 무(武)로 나아간 것은 또한 하늘의 뜻이 우연이 아니며 인력으로 미칠 수 있는 바가 아니었다. 발검(發劍)의 초기에 숙종 임금의 장허하는 은혜를 크게 입었고, 의릉(경종)에 이르러 5년 사이에 의임이 더욱 무거웠다. 만약 당녕(현재)에 있었다면 한 당의 어수(魚水)의 계합과 10년의 총이(寵異)의 권우는 참으로 천고의 성제(盛際)였다. 신임의 변과 무신의 난에 공은 충성을 떨치고 힘을 다하여 몸을 잊고 나라를 위해 순국하여 마침내 흉얼을 베어 종사를 편안하게 하였다. 저 참소하는 자들은 무슨 마음으로 도리어 원수로 보았는가. 얼굴을 바꾸며 번갈아 나오고 백 가지로 매얼(媒蘖)하며 황구교설(簧口巧舌)로 천기백괴(千奇百怪)하였다. 중산의 훼손은 궤에 가득 차고도 남았고, 상관의 모략은 죽음에 이르게 할 만하였다. 오직 임금의 감공(鑑孔)이 밝음을 믿어 끝내 무지개(참소)를 얻지 못하였다. 을사의 액에 이르러서는 그 위태로움이 더욱 심하였다. 만약 조후(임금)의 구혈(嘔血)이 아니었다면 무목(악비)의 포원(抱冤)이 어렵지 않았을 것이다. 어찌 다행히 옥지(임금)가 친히 임하여 패택(霈澤)이 흘러 마침내 원비(감옥)에서 나와 다시 하늘의 해를 보았는가. 당시 공이 옥중의 원귀가 되는 것을 면한 것은 첫째는 성은이고 둘째는 성은이다. 공은 매번 이날이 되면 다시 술상을 차렸는데, 재생의 망극지은을 기록하기 위함이었다. 몸을 던지고 머리를 떨어뜨릴 뜻은 곧 공이 평소 쌓아온 것이었다. 마침내 훈이 인각(공신각)에 빛나고 지위가 하관(병조)의 장이 되어 영총이 세상에 넘쳤고 시종 변함이 없었다. 공과 같은 군신상우와 충성이 교부하고 참사가 팔리지 않고 공명으로 마친 자는 옛 기록에서 구해보아도 희귀하다. 대개 지금 임금이 잠저에 있을 때 총관당상으로 부에 앉아 있었는데, 공은 부당상반직(副堂伴直)이었다. 대내에서 찬물을 하사하면 임금이 공에게 함께 하기를 요구하였는데, 공은 외조의 신하로서 감히 귀개(귀한 분)와 같은 자리에 앉을 수 없다 하여 끝내 나아가지 않았다. 또 그때 총부의 여러 당상들은 임금이 당에 있었기 때문에 모두 협문으로 다녔는데, 공만이 홀로 정문으로 다녔다. 지금 임금이 사람을 시켜 묻게 하니 공은 "정문과 협문은 이미 당랑(당상과 낭청)의 출입을 나누었으니, 이미 당상에 첨(忝)했으면 감히 존귀한 분을 압박하여 스스로 손상할 수 없다"고 하였다. 그 지키는 바의 정확함이 이와 같았다. 세상에서 공이 명주(임금)에게 지우(知遇)를 받은 것은 참으로 여기서 비롯되었다고 한다. 공은 등과한 후 일에 따라 곳에 따라 마음을 다하고 성의를 다하였다. 주군과 곤월(병권)을 맡았을 때 시설한 바는 구례를 구차하게 따르지 않았다. 군병과 기계는 모두 갖추어 정비하였다. 산천의 험요와 진보의 형편에 이르러서는 영략하고 기록하지 않음이 없어 병촉(屛簇)을 만들었다. 남관과 서영에 있을 때 특히 서북을 관방의 중지로 삼아 벽원함을 꺼리지 않고 전인의 발이 닿지 않은 곳을 답순하였다. 또 관서절요 일질을 저술하였다. 군문에 있을 때 막교와 이속은 모두 옛것을 따라 썼고 일찍이 사인을 바꾸어 쓰지 않았다. 상벌은 반드시 믿음이 있었고 은위가 함께 드러났다. 상을 베풀 때는 반드시 신중히 하며 "평시에 후한 상에 익숙해지면 난을 당했을 때 무엇으로 격려하겠는가"라고 하였다. 사람들이 혹 병으로 여겼으나 무신 변란 때 상을 행하자 비로소 공의 식려가 매우 멀리 내다본 것임을 복종하였다. 총명함이 남음이 있었고 문한 또한 민첩하였다. 내외의 극무를 당하여 장부가 책상에 쌓였으나 재결하기를 흐르는 물처럼 하였다.

또 엿보고 살피기를 신처럼 하여 간사함이 숨어 도망가지 못하였다. 서곤에 있을 때 사람이 살해당하고 시체를 잃어버린 자가 있어 영문에 고하였는데, 일이 포풍(바람을 잡는 것)과 같았으나 몇 달 후 공이 그 시체와 살해한 자를 갈고리로 잡아내었다. 대개 계책을 설계하여 기이함을 내는 것이 옛날 신명이라 칭송받는 자보다 나았다. 일도가 모두 이상하게 여겼다. 수성에 있을 때 한 가지 일로 여러 날 동안 이름을 바꾸어 다시 올리는 자가 있었는데, 공이 "이것은 전날 아무개가 소송한 것인데, 지금 어찌 감히 이름을 바꾸어 나를 속이는가"라고 하였다. 사람들이 모두 놀라 복종하였다. 포청에 있을 때 장교를 지휘하여 적을 잡아오게 하면 단서를 헤아릴 수 없어 의아하여 믿지 않고 갔으나, 체포에 이르러서는 한결같이 그 말과 같았다. 그 신비함이 이와 같았다. 또 포청의 형장이 평소 가혹하여 대개 무고하게 복죄하는 경우가 많았는데, 매번 죄인을 각각 두게 하고 서로 통하지 못하게 하며 반복하여 힐문하고 그 정황과 거짓을 살폈다. 왕왕 형신을 기다리지 않고 먼저 스스로 토설하였고, 원통한 자들도 힘입어 펴게 되었다. 가는 곳마다 이적이 있었으니 이것이 그 한두 가지이다. 공의 효성은 지극하였다. 사제(賜第)에 창명하기도 전에 찬성공의 상을 당하였다. 평생 봉양을 다하지 못한 것을 지극한 통증으로 여겼다. 매번 전 부인의 생신과 집안의 길사를 당할 때마다 현연히 눈물을 흘리지 않은 적이 없었다. 전 부인을 섬길 때 유색완용(愉色婉容)하고 지성이 게으르지 않았다. 비록 나이가 쇠하고 질이 높았으나 항상 영아의 유희를 하여 그 뜻을 기쁘게 하였다. 주곤을 맡았을 때 비록 염약하였으나 전 부인이 베풀고자 하는 바가 있으면 반드시 극진히 봉승하였다. 그 양지(養志)의 효는 삼생(三牲)의 봉양뿐만이 아니었다. 중자(둘째 누나)가 일찍 과부가 되어 자녀가 없자 함께 거주하며 전 부인의 곁을 떠나지 않았다. 내외 종족의 궁핍한 자들은 반드시 모두 주휼하였고, 혹 집에서 길러주기도 하였다. 기한이 지나도 혼인하지 못한 자들은 모두 혼가할 물품을 마련해 주었다. 공시(功緦)의 친척으로서 거화(불을 지피고 사는 것)를 기다리는 자가 십여 가구였다. 종손이 향리에 있어 빈구하면 진휼함이 다른 친족보다 배가 되었고, 특히 종가의 제사 절차에 근면하였다. 비록 집에 있을 때도 명절과 기제사에는 반드시 물품을 갖추어 보냈다. 무릇 선조를 위한 일에는 수거하지 않음이 없었다. 묘각과 비갈을 모두 경영하여 세웠다. 외가와 방친의 묘표도 돌을 깎아 세웠다. 주읍을 맡았을 때 혼상(婚喪)의 빈곤함을 찾아 물어 계산하지 않고 물건으로 서로 도왔다. 사람이 객사하여 가난하여 반장하지 못하는 자는 귀천을 막론하고 모두 힘을 다해 돌보았다. 공의 성품은 본래 강확하였으나 도량은 또한 화홍하였다. 일찍이 병신년 연간에 사림이 사문(斯文)의 일로 병용하는 대신에게 죄를 청하였는데, 소록(상소 명단)에 공의 아들과 동명인 자가 있었다. 공이 서곤에서 교체되어 돌아오니 그 병신이 공에게 묻기를 "영자가 과연 소에 참여했는가"라고 하였다. 공이 답하기를 "참여 여부는 비록 자세히 알지 못하나, 삼이 만약 무인이 아니라면 사생의 의리에 있어 이 소에 참여함이 의심할 바 없다"고 하였다. 병신이 묵연하였고 곁에 있던 사람들은 그를 위해 목을 움츠렸다. 그 권행에

155. 墓表[從孫正言壽鳳]

문체: 傳記類 / 碑誌類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_086B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_086C ...

원문

公諱森。字遠伯。咸平人。以□肅廟丁巳正月六日降。兒時受業于明齋尹先生。先生見公絶句詩。歎曰。是兒有將相氣。取唐人詩兵衛森之義。命名。金相國構奏公膽略。補蔭宣傳。癸未春。□肅廟親閱射䓗臺。公居首。仍□命射騶。又五發而五中之。□上大喜。□命直赴殿試。□面賜豹皮。奬諭甚摯。公自是日。手常着决。口不食羹曰。手澁不能射。身肥不能勇。以爲國一死自勵。外則昌原，長湍，通津，水原府使，定州，楊州牧使，湖左水使，嶺左，湖西，南關，西關兵使。內則宣傳官，都揔經歷，訓鍊正，內禁將，禁軍別將，捕盜大將，漢城左右尹，刑曹參判，捴戎使，御營，訓鍊大將，策輸忠竭誠决幾揚武功臣咸恩君，判尹，兵曹，工曹判書，勳府有司堂上。□特兼備局堂上。壬寅。公帶捕將。見朝廷藉公。策名丹書。力辭違十三牌而罷。至戊申。首捕世龍。先奪賊氣。聞發標信徵海西兵。止宣傳官于路。入告曰。此賊不過烏合。官軍自足撲滅。徵海西兵。則兩西驚動。必如三南波蕩。非計之得。□上曰。非卿幾誤事。□命勿徵。□上迭召公及趙豊陵文命與計事。掌書一二字密示。公輒取記注筆以對。如晟賊擒致上黨銷兵是也。吳廵撫還言。賊忌公。不敢直向京城。□上臨門受馘。見軍容整肅。仍目公曰。此吾良將也。乙卯正月十日。卒于家。享年五十九。公姿性英邁。器識明敏。雙肩竦聳如鶻。每攬轡登陣。觀者畏之。乙巳。公被誣就囚。時旱甚。□上祈雨□社壇廻。□親臨金吾卽釋。公自是□恩顧益隆。而忌誣益急。□上輒斥之曰。是欲毁我長城。曰三百年□宗社將傾。□恩言稠疊。史不勝書。趙豊原顯命。問公受知於□上有由否。曰。□上在潛邸。森甞伴直。捴府諸堂。出入由旁門。而吾獨由正門。有□內賜盛饌。諸堂皆就。而吾獨不就。□上使人問其意。森對曰。堂上所宜由正門出入。外臣不敢與貴介對案。此或當□聖心乎否。□上從容問趙豐陵。李某何如人。對曰。李某孝於母。所以忠於國。□上穪善。墓在公州佳佐洞子坐之原。先系載公先考咸平君碑文。配□贈貞敬夫人晉州柳氏。繼配貞敬夫人順天張氏。子希逸。柳氏出。今忠勳都事。娶金錫紀女。生男埴。埴娶監司鄭俊一女。生一男一女。幷幼。公立朝本末。勘亂事蹟。備載李蘖溪德壽，趙領相顯命，尹敬菴東洙所撰狀誌。□崇禎紀元後百二十三年庚午月日。立。

번역

Tombstone Inscription [Grand-nephew, Jeong-eon Shou-feng]
The Duke's name is Sam, and his courtesy name is Yuan-bo. He is a man of Hampyeong. He was born on the sixth day of the first month of the Ding-si year of the Sukjong era. When he was a child, he studied under Master Ming-Zhai Yin. The Master saw the Duke's quatrain and sighed, "This child has the spirit of a general and a minister." He named him after the meaning of "the soldiers are dense" in a Tang poem. Minister Jin-xiang Gou recommended the Duke's courage and strategy, and he was appointed as a Seonjeon-gwan. In the spring of the Gye-mi year, King Sukjong personally inspected the shooting at Cheong-chong-dae. The Duke took first place and was ordered to shoot the horse. He hit the target five times out of five. The King was very pleased and ordered him to go straight to the palace examination. He personally bestowed a leopard skin and praised him very warmly. From that day on, the Duke always wore his thumb ring and did not eat soup, saying, "If my hands are stiff, I cannot shoot; if my body is fat, I cannot be brave." He encouraged himself to die for the country. Externally, he served as Magistrate of Changwon, Jangdan, Tongjin, and Suwon; Prefect of Dingzhou and Yangju; Naval Commander of Lake Left; and Military Commander of Yeong-left, Hoseo, Nam-gwan, and Xi-gwan. Internally, he served as Seonjeon-gwan, Do-chong Gyeong-ryeok, Training Officer, Nae-geum-jang, Geum-gun Byeol-jang, Podo-daejang, Hanseong Left and Right Mayor, Minister of Punishments, Commander of the Royal Guard, Commander of the Royal Camp, Commander of the Training Command, and was appointed as a meritorious subject of the Yang-wu merit, Hampyeong-eun-gun, Mayor, Minister of War, Minister of Works, and a high official of the Merit Office. He was specially appointed as a high official of the Border Defense Council. In the Ren-yin year, the Duke was the Podo-daejang. Seeing that the court relied on him, he was recorded in the red book. He tried hard to resign, violating the thirteen tablets, and was dismissed. In the Wu-shen year, he was the first to capture Shi-long, taking the enemy's spirit first. Hearing that the signal was sent to summon the troops of Haixi, he stopped the Seonjeon-gwan on the road and entered to report, "This thief is nothing but a mob. The government army is enough to destroy them. If we summon the troops of Haixi, both West regions will be alarmed, and it will surely be like the waves of the Three Souths. This is not a good plan." The King said, "If it were not for you, I would have made a mistake." He ordered not to summon them. The King repeatedly summoned the Duke and Zhao Feng-ling Wen-ming to discuss matters. He would write one or two words and show them secretly. The Duke would take his brush and respond. This is the case of capturing the thief Sheng and bringing him to the party to eliminate the soldiers. When the Inspector Wu returned, he said, "The thief feared the Duke and dared not head straight to the capital." The King came to the gate to receive the heads and saw that the military appearance was orderly. He looked at the Duke and said, "This is my good general." On the tenth day of the first month of the Yi-mao year, he passed away at home at the age of fifty-nine. The Duke's nature was heroic and his talent was clear and sharp. His shoulders were high like a hawk. Whenever he held the reins and entered the battlefield, those who saw him feared him. In the Yi-si year, the Duke was falsely accused and imprisoned. It was very dry at the time. The King prayed for rain and returned from the altar. He personally came to the Geum-o and released him. From then on, the King's favor became even greater, but the jealousy and slander became more urgent. The King often rebuked them, saying, "They want to destroy my Great Wall," and "The three-hundred-year-old ancestral temple is about to collapse." The King's words of favor were numerous and could not be written in history. Zhao Feng-yuan Xian-ming asked if there was a reason why the Duke was known by the King. He said, "When the King was in the residence, I once served on duty. The officials of the Do-chong-bu went in and out through the side door, but I alone went through the main door. There was a feast bestowed by the King. All the officials went, but I alone did not. The King sent someone to ask why. I replied, 'The officials should go in and out through the main door. As an outside official, I dare not sit at the table with the nobles.' Perhaps this touched the King's heart or not." The King calmly asked Zhao Feng-ling, "What kind of person is Li?" He replied, "Li is filial to his mother, which is why he is loyal to his country." The King praised him. His tomb is at the foot of the Zi-direction hill in Gajadong, Gongju. His ancestors are recorded in the tombstone of his late father, Hampyeong-gun. His first wife was the Gifted Jeong-gyeong-buin of the Jinju Ryu clan, and his second wife was the Jeong-gyeong-buin of the Suncheon Zhang clan. His son is Xi-yi, born of the Ryu clan, who is now a Do-sa of the Merit Office. He married the daughter of Jin Xi-ji and had a son, Zhi. Zhi married the daughter of Governor Zheng Jun-yi and had one son and one daughter, both young. The Duke's life in court and his achievements in suppressing the rebellion are fully recorded in the biographies written by Li Nie-xi De-shou, Zhao Ling-xiang Xian-ming, and Yin Jing-an Dong-shu. Chongzhen era, 123 years after the founding, Geng-wu year, month, day. Erected.

묘표 [종손 정언 수봉]
공의 휘는 삼(森)이요, 자는 원백(遠伯)이며, 함평 사람이다. 숙종 정사년 정월 6일에 태어났다. 어린 시절 명재 윤 선생에게 수학하였다. 선생께서 공의 절구 시를 보고 탄식하며 "이 아이는 장상의 기운이 있다"고 하셨다. 당나라 사람의 시 '병위삼지(兵衛森之)'의 뜻을 취하여 이름을 지었다. 김 상국 구(構)가 공의 담략을 천거하여 선전관에 보임되었다. 계미년 봄, 숙종께서 친히 사청총대(射廳總臺)에서 활쏘기를 시험하셨는데, 공이 수석을 차지하였다. 이어 말을 타고 쏘라는 명을 받아 다섯 발을 쏘아 다섯 발을 모두 맞혔다. 임금께서 크게 기뻐하시며 즉시 전시에 나아가라는 명을 내리시고, 친히 표피(豹皮)를 하사하며 매우 간곡하게 장려하셨다. 공은 이날부터 손에 항상 깍지를 끼고 국물을 먹지 않으며 "손이 굳으면 활을 쏠 수 없고, 몸이 살찌면 용맹할 수 없다"고 하며, 나라를 위해 한 번 죽기로 스스로 다짐하였다. 밖으로는 창원, 장단, 통진, 수원 부사와 정주, 양주 목사, 호좌수사, 영좌, 호서, 남관, 서관 병사를 지냈다. 안으로는 선전관, 도총경력, 훈련정, 내금장, 금군별장, 포도대장, 한성 좌우윤, 형조참판, 총융사, 어영, 훈련대장, 책수충갈성결기양무공신 함은군, 판윤, 병조, 공조판서, 훈부 유사당상을 지냈다. 특별히 비변사 당상을 겸하였다. 임인년에 공이 포도대장을 맡았는데, 조정에서 공을 의지함을 보고 단서(丹書)에 이름을 올렸다. 13패를 어기면서까지 힘써 사양하다가 파직되었다. 무신년에 이르러 세룡(世龍)을 가장 먼저 잡아 적의 기세를 먼저 꺾었다. 해서(海西)의 군사를 징발하라는 표신(標信)이 발송되었다는 소식을 듣고 선전관을 길에서 막아 입궐하여 보고하기를, "이 적은 오합지졸에 불과하니 관군으로도 충분히 토벌할 수 있습니다. 해서의 군사를 징발하면 양서(兩西)가 놀라게 되어 반드시 삼남(三南)처럼 파동이 일어날 것이니, 이는 좋은 계책이 아닙니다"라고 하였다. 임금께서 "경이 아니었으면 거의 일을 그르칠 뻔했다"고 하시며 징발하지 말라고 명하셨다. 임금께서 거듭 공과 조풍릉 문명(文命)을 불러 일을 의논하셨다. 글자 한두 자를 써서 은밀히 보이시면 공은 즉시 붓을 들어 대답하였는데, 성(晟) 적을 잡아 상당(上黨)에 가두고 병기를 녹인 일이 그것이다. 순무 오(吳)가 돌아와 말하기를, "적들이 공을 꺼려 감히 경성으로 곧장 향하지 못했다"고 하였다. 임금께서 문에 임하여 적의 머리를 받으시고 군용이 정숙함을 보시고는 공을 지목하며 "이 사람이 나의 좋은 장수다"라고 하셨다. 을묘년 정월 10일에 집에서 졸하니 향년 59세이다. 공은 자품이 영매하고 기국과 식견이 명민하였다. 양 어깨가 매처럼 솟았고, 매번 고삐를 잡고 진에 오르면 보는 이들이 두려워하였다. 을사년에 공이 무고를 입어 옥에 갇혔다. 이때 가뭄이 매우 심했는데, 임금께서 사단(社壇)에서 기우제를 지내고 돌아오시다가 친히 금오(金吾)에 임하여 즉시 석방하셨다. 공은 이때부터 은고(恩顧)가 더욱 융숭해졌으나, 시기하고 무고하는 자들이 더욱 급해졌다. 임금께서 번번이 그들을 꾸짖으며 "이들은 나의 장성을 허물려는 것이다", "300년 종사가 장차 기울어지려 한다"고 하셨다. 임금의 은언(恩言)이 겹겹이 쌓여 사관이 다 기록할 수 없었다. 조풍원 현명(顯命)이 공에게 임금의 지우를 받은 이유가 있는지 묻자, "임금께서 잠저에 계실 때 내가 일찍이 당직을 섰다. 도총부의 여러 당상들은 곁문으로 출입하였으나 나 홀로 정문으로 다녔다. 임금께서 내리신 성찬이 있었는데 여러 당상은 모두 나아갔으나 나 홀로 나아가지 않았다. 임금께서 사람을 시켜 그 뜻을 물으시기에 내가 '당상은 마땅히 정문으로 출입해야 하는데, 외신(外臣)으로서 감히 귀인들과 상을 대할 수 없습니다'라고 대답하였다. 이것이 혹 성심에 닿았는지 모르겠다"고 하였다. 임금께서 조풍릉에게 "이 아무개는 어떤 사람인가"라고 묻자, "이 아무개는 어머니께 효도하니 나라에 충성하는 것입니다"라고 대답하였고, 임금께서 훌륭하다고 칭찬하셨다. 묘는 공주 가좌동 자좌(子坐) 언덕에 있다. 선계는 공의 선고 함평군 비문에 실려 있다. 배위는 증 정경부인 진주 유씨이고, 계배는 정경부인 순천 장씨이다. 아들은 희일(希逸)로 유씨 소생이며, 지금 충훈부 도사이다. 김석기(金錫紀)의 딸에게 장가들어 아들 식(埴)을 낳았다. 식은 감사 정준일(鄭俊一)의 딸에게 장가들어 1남 1녀를 낳았는데 모두 어리다. 공이 조정에 선 본말과 난을 평정한 사적은 이얼계 덕수(德壽), 조 영상 현명(顯命), 윤 경암 동수(東洙)가 지은 장지(狀誌)에 상세히 실려 있다. 숭정 기원 후 123년 경오년 월 일, 세우다.

156. 畫像帖記[領議政趙顯命]

문체: 雜著類 / 其他類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_087B

원문

上之卽位四年戊申。靖麟亮之亂。策揚武功臣十五人。忠勳府者。功臣之府也。開國以來。功臣畫像。佚於兵火。□肅廟朝庚申。保社諸公。刱紀功閣。列書功臣姓名。揭之壁上。畫像則藏於家而不藏於府。非古也。余慨然於此。遂摸揚武十五人小像。粧紙爲帖。藏於紀功閣中。槩初欲復古。使後來者繼之也。自戊申至今日二十三年。同盟諸公。凋零過半。餘者靈城，彦城，韓原，仁平，全陽及余六人耳。余亦已老白首矣。羽箭賢冠。森然若昨日事。而盛衰之變如此。良足悲矣。諸公之像。皆就家藏頒□賜舊本中移摸。獨余與靈城，彦城，仁平之像。新摸。董事者。府都事李希逸。卽咸恩君子也。庚午八月旣望。與仁平會勳府。餞靈城均役之行。書此以識之。

번역

Record of the Portrait Album [Chief State Councilor Zhao Xian-ming]
In the fourth year of the King's reign, the Wu-shen year, the rebellion of Jing-lin and Liang occurred, and fifteen meritorious subjects of the Yang-wu merit were appointed. The Chung-hun-bu is the office of meritorious subjects. Since the founding of the country, the portraits of meritorious subjects have been lost in war and fire. In the Geng-shen year of the Sukjong era, the officials of the Bao-she established the Ji-gong-ge Pavilion and listed the names of the meritorious subjects on the wall. The portraits were kept at home and not in the office, which is not the ancient way. I was moved by this and copied the small portraits of the fifteen Yang-wu subjects, mounted them on paper to make an album, and kept them in the Ji-gong-ge Pavilion. The intention was to restore the ancient way and let those who come after continue it. From the Wu-shen year to today, twenty-three years have passed, and more than half of the allied officials have passed away. The remaining ones are Ling-cheng, Yan-cheng, Han-yuan, Ren-ping, Quan-yang, and myself, six people. I am also old and white-haired. The feathered arrows and wise crowns seem like things of yesterday, but the changes of prosperity and decline are like this. It is truly sad. The portraits of the officials were all copied from the old versions bestowed by the King and kept at home. Only the portraits of myself, Ling-cheng, Yan-cheng, and Ren-ping were newly copied. The person in charge was Li Xi-yi, the Do-sa of the office, who is the son of Hampyeong-eun-gun. In the eighth month of the Geng-wu year, after the full moon, I met with Ren-ping at the Merit Office to see off Ling-cheng on his mission to equalize the military tax, and wrote this to record it.

화상첩기 [영의정 조현명]
임금께서 즉위하신 지 4년 무신년에 정린(靖麟)과 양(亮)의 난이 일어나 양무공신 15인을 책봉하였다. 충훈부는 공신의 관부이다. 개국 이래 공신의 화상은 병화에 유실되었다. 숙종조 경신년에 보사(保社) 제공들이 기공각(紀功閣)을 창건하고 공신의 성명을 벽 위에 나열하여 기록하였다. 화상은 집에 간직하고 관부에 간직하지 않으니 옛 법이 아니었다. 내가 이에 개연히 여겨 마침내 양무 15인의 소상을 모사하여 종이에 장황하여 첩으로 만들고 기공각 중에 간직하였다. 대개 처음에는 옛 법을 회복하여 후래자로 하여금 잇게 하려는 것이었다. 무신년부터 오늘까지 23년 동안 동맹 제공들이 절반 이상이 세상을 떠났다. 남은 자는 영성(靈城), 언성(彦城), 한원(韓原), 인평(仁平), 전양(全陽) 및 나, 여섯 사람뿐이다. 나 또한 이미 늙어 머리가 하얗게 되었다. 우전(羽箭)과 현관(賢冠)이 삼연(森然)한 것이 마치 어제 일 같은데, 성쇠의 변함이 이와 같으니 참으로 슬프다. 제공들의 화상은 모두 집안에 간직된 하사받은 구본(舊本) 중에서 옮겨 그렸는데, 오직 나와 영성, 언성, 인평의 화상만 새로 그렸다. 일을 주관한 자는 부 도사 이희일(李希逸)이니, 곧 함은군(咸恩君)의 아들이다. 경오년 8월 기망(旣望)에 인평과 훈부에서 만나 영성의 균역(均役) 길을 전송하며, 이를 써서 기록한다.

157. 賜□致祭文[知製敎李匡輔製進]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_087D, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_088A

원문

維歲次乙卯三月辛未朔十一日辛巳。□國王遣臣禮曹佐郞朴守謹。諭祭于卒兵曹判書咸恩君李森之靈。國賴而國。惟相與將。臨危注意。將重於相。然其任隆。易媢易惎。所以將家。鮮保終始。條血機係。馬寃藁葬。明君少恩。𨓏牒足刱。惟予知卿。以庸以保。非予之知。軆我□聖考。春臺穿楊。契始風雲。曰汝可用。□天語臨軒。逮事□懿陵。誠忠彌堅。揔營御局。迭畀戎權。迨予訪落。特除秋官。周廬虎賁。待卿改觀。屬時嬗變。卿罹于禍。死囚皷舌。羣咻作貨。豈予投杼。姑從吏議。天旱獄濫。中夜予起。躬禱桑野。親闢金吾。纍纍纆索。予察非辜。祛其琅璫。置諸袵席。蹔施薄竄。俾避衆鏑。旋從謫籍。畀我笠轂。襆被幾時。旂旐斯爀。頃歲在戊。逆氣焱發。淮南所憚。蔡客縱橫。卿方憤泣。爲國捐生。予視長城。以左以右。參旗井鉞。宮衛陛守。戎機籌畫。遙度若神。人謀旣臧。天討卽伸。倘早用卿。庶掃未形。卿孤秩晉。彛鼎功銘。中兵之擢。國朝有幾。望實自叶。非欲卿貴。勳庸茂著。衆疑乃晣。予眷冞隆。世道愈隘。卿旣積畏。願切釋兵。匪卿則捨。予實保卿。蹔卸戎柄。優遊散秩。干城之托。有待倉卒。執手之諭。重以宸札。前後予寵。卿輒嗚咽。卿在憂服。遽際衰疢。每軫死孝。屢輟廚鐥。迨其外除。驚詢髭髮。精英尙在。神明可必。溫□批才宣。訃單遽傳。愕然痛衋。若夢非眞。暎花賜對。尙記秋九。一堂魚水。已矣難又。大老新喪。卿又繼逝。國將疇依。無從予涕。臨絶夢語。死不忘君。予識卿心。卿感予恩。君臣知己。事曠前史。庇喪錄後。哀榮則備。伻官致酹。想像疇昔。契遇猶存。歆此泂酌。

번역

Memorial Address for the Late Ham-eun-gun, Yi Sam (Composed by Zhi-zhi-jiao, Yi Gwang-bo)
In the year of Eulmyo, the 11th day of the third month, the day of Sinsa. The King sends the official Park Su-geun, Junior Grade of the Ministry of Rites, to offer a sacrifice to the spirit of the late Minister of War, Ham-eun-gun, Yi Sam. The state relies on the nation, and the nation relies on its ministers and generals. When facing danger, the importance of a general outweighs that of a minister. However, because their responsibilities are heavy, they are easily envied and slandered; thus, few generals are able to preserve their standing from beginning to end. You were caught in the web of intrigue, and your life was nearly lost to false accusations. Yet, the wise King knew your heart and protected you. It was not just my own knowledge of you, but the legacy of my holy predecessor. From the days of your youth, your talent was recognized, and you served the late King well. You were entrusted with military command, and when I ascended the throne, I appointed you to the Ministry of War. Your presence brought a sense of security to the capital. When political turmoil arose, you suffered misfortune, and the slanders of prisoners were believed. Yet, when the drought came and the prisons were filled with the innocent, I personally investigated and released you. During the rebellion in the year of Musin, when the rebels rose like a fire, you were filled with righteous indignation and willing to sacrifice your life for the country. I looked upon you as my Great Wall. Your military strategies were divine, and the rebels were swiftly suppressed. Had I used you earlier, the rebellion might have been prevented. You were promoted, and your merits were inscribed on the vessels. Your loyalty was clear to all. I relied on you, and you wished to retire, but I could not let you go. You were a pillar of the state. When you fell ill, I was deeply concerned. Now that the news of your passing has arrived, I am struck with grief as if in a dream. We once shared a moment of joy, but that is now gone. With the passing of the great elders and now you, upon whom shall I rely? Your dying words were that you would not forget the King even in death. I know your heart, and you felt my grace. Such a bond between ruler and subject is rare in history. I offer this sacrifice to honor your memory. May your spirit partake of this offering.

함은군 이삼을 위한 치제문(지제교 이광보가 지어 올림)
을묘년 3월 11일 신사일에, 국왕은 예조좌랑 박수근을 보내 고 병조판서 함은군 이삼의 영전에 제사 지낸다. 나라는 백성에 의지하고, 나라는 재상과 장수에 의지한다. 위기에 임해서는 장수의 중요함이 재상보다 더하다. 그러나 그 임무가 막중하면 시기와 모함을 받기 쉬워, 장수의 집안으로서 끝까지 보전하는 이가 드물다. 그대는 모함에 얽혀 억울하게 죽을 뻔했으나, 밝은 임금은 그대의 충심을 알아 그대를 보호하였다. 이는 나의 앎뿐만 아니라 성스러운 선왕의 뜻을 체득한 것이다. 젊은 시절부터 그대의 재능을 알아보고 선왕께서 등용하셨으며, 나 또한 그대를 중히 여겨 병조의 책임을 맡겼다. 그대가 지키는 도성은 든든하였다. 정세가 변할 때 그대는 화를 입어 죄인들의 참소에 시달렸다. 가뭄이 들고 옥사가 남발할 때, 내가 직접 살펴 무고한 그대를 풀어주었다. 무신년의 역적들이 불길처럼 일어났을 때, 그대는 분개하여 나라를 위해 목숨을 바치려 하였다. 나는 그대를 장성으로 여겼다. 그대의 군사 전략은 신묘하여 적들을 평정하였다. 일찍 그대를 썼더라면 화를 면했을 것이다. 그대의 공은 솥에 새겨질 만하다. 그대는 물러나기를 원했으나 나는 그대를 놓아줄 수 없었다. 그대가 병들었을 때 나는 늘 걱정하였다. 이제 부고를 듣고 나니 꿈인 듯 생시인 듯 슬프기만 하다. 꽃 아래서 술잔을 나누던 때가 엊그제 같은데 이제는 다시 볼 수 없구나. 큰 어른들이 돌아가시고 그대마저 떠나니, 이제 누구를 의지하겠는가. 죽어서도 임금을 잊지 않겠다는 그대의 유언을 나는 안다. 군신 간의 이런 지기지교는 역사상 드문 일이다. 관원을 보내 제사 지내니, 옛일을 생각하며 이 술을 흠향하라.

158. 賜□致祭文[弘文舘校理南泰會製進]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_088B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_088C

원문

維歲次甲戌六月己酉朔十八日丙寅。□國王遣臣禮曹佐郞洪受甸。諭祭于故咸恩君李森之靈。自卿云亡。國無良將。拊髀中夜。予懷之愴。萬斛龍驤。想卿鞱略。死生顚沛。一心惟國。炯炯精神。霜後之鶻。予倚爲重。長城其屹。惟戊之變。益見卿忠。沬血請征。憤氣如虹。予惟重內。衛我輦轂。折衝千里。謀不下席。蔡客雖急。郭令無恙。在山之威。國勢自壯。凶徒坐剪。汗馬奚論。雲臺列像。鼎彛勒勳。遂掌邦政。衆望攸屬。知公旣深。仗卿冞篤。大樹風悲。□天奪胡速。倐忽廿載。每念增慽。曰予不忘。睠焉在莒。元功十五。存者其幾。顧予甲年。鬢髮益華。來汝四臣。亦旣皤皤。深深□玉殿。樂以尊斝。予詩雖咏。予懷難瀉。丹靑憶舊。倍切此辰。卿每謂予。活我惟君。一寸腔血。矢以裹革。如卿忠藎。又何更得。暎花傳盃。緬焉如昨。其容若覿。其人難作。伻薦薄具。庸表予心。不昧者存。是啜是歆。

번역

Memorial Address for the Late Ham-eun-gun, Yi Sam (Composed by Hongmungwan Gyori, Nam Tae-hoe)
In the year of Gapsul, the 18th day of the sixth month, the day of Byeongin. The King sends the official Hong Su-jeon, Junior Grade of the Ministry of Rites, to offer a sacrifice to the spirit of the late Ham-eun-gun, Yi Sam. Since you passed away, the country has lacked a great general. I grieve for you in the middle of the night. I remember your military strategies and your unwavering loyalty to the country. You were like a falcon after the frost, sharp and resilient. I relied on you as my Great Wall. During the rebellion of the year of Musin, your loyalty shone even brighter. You requested to lead the army, and your righteous anger was like a rainbow. I relied on you to guard the capital, and your strategies from your seat were effective from afar. The rebels were suppressed, and your merits were recorded in history. You were entrusted with state affairs, and the people looked up to you. I trusted you deeply. The great tree has fallen, and heaven has taken you too soon. Twenty years have passed, and my grief only grows. I have not forgotten you. Of the fifteen great meritorious subjects, how many remain? I am old, and my hair has turned white. The four ministers who came with you are also aged. I remember our old days, and my heart is heavy. You often said that I was the one who gave you life. Your loyalty was such that you were willing to wrap your body in a horse hide. I miss our days of drinking together. Your image is vivid, but you are gone. I offer this humble sacrifice to express my heart. May your spirit remain and partake of this offering.

함은군 이삼을 위한 치제문(홍문관 교리 남태회가 지어 올림)
갑술년 6월 18일 병인일에, 국왕은 예조좌랑 홍수전을 보내 고 함은군 이삼의 영전에 제사 지낸다. 그대가 떠난 뒤로 나라에 훌륭한 장수가 없으니, 밤마다 허벅지를 치며 슬퍼한다. 그대의 병법과 생사를 초월하여 나라를 위하던 일편단심을 생각한다. 그대는 서리 맞은 매처럼 맑고 강인하였다. 나는 그대를 장성처럼 의지하였다. 무신년의 변란 때 그대의 충성심은 더욱 빛났다. 피를 토하며 출전을 청하던 그대의 기개는 무지개 같았다. 나는 그대를 도성 수비의 중책으로 삼았고, 그대의 전략은 멀리까지 미쳤다. 흉악한 무리들은 스스로 꺾였으니, 그 공을 어찌 다 말하겠는가. 그대는 국정을 맡아 백성의 신망을 받았다. 나는 그대를 깊이 신뢰하였다. 큰 나무가 쓰러지듯 그대를 하늘이 너무 빨리 데려갔구나. 20년이 흘렀어도 그대를 생각하면 슬픔이 더한다. 나는 그대를 잊지 않았다. 15명의 원훈 중 살아남은 이가 몇인가. 나도 이제 머리가 희끗해졌고, 그대와 함께했던 신하들도 늙었다. 옛일을 생각하면 마음이 아프다. 그대는 늘 나에게 목숨을 살려준 임금이라 하였다. 그대 같은 충신을 다시 어디서 얻겠는가. 꽃 아래서 술잔을 나누던 일이 어제처럼 생생한데, 그 사람은 이제 없구나. 작은 제물을 올리니 나의 마음을 알아주길 바란다. 영혼이 있다면 이 술을 흠향하라.

159. 賜□致祭文[知製敎尹兢周製進]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_088D

원문

維歲次甲午四月丁未朔初二日戊申。□國王遣臣魯城縣監金靖圭。致祭于故揚武□親功臣資憲大夫兵曹判書咸恩君李森之靈。天生間氣。竭誠輸忠。英姿颯爽。星嶽凝瀜。起自儒門。勇武登剡。春臺穿楊。飛騶電閃。□先王曰嘉。歷試內外。𦲷官廉惠。生祠于禬。水陸按閫。壁壘增輝。申令三軍。懷恩服威。中權特簡。斷弓無他。間滯屯蹇。如鏡被磨。隙風庭虹。天鑑厥心。條血馬藁。人穪到今。桑野旱霈。周詢編氓。□親錄金吾。大德曰生。頃歲在戊。嶺湖告警。□宸憂南顧。匪類斯逞。□王赫斯怒。我旅爰整。請纓靳許。丹忱耿耿。宿衛嚴密。禁中頗牧。坐籌紆遠。如在於目。賊皆膽寒。聞風挫勢。淮蔡悉平。妖氛廓霽。功惟不伐。繪像雲臺。元戎壯猷。圖報涓埃。載瞻□元陵。禮隆祖功。緬昔愴今。風雲契同。曠感拊髀。尤切于時。伻官□致侑。庶歆玆巵。

번역

Memorial Address for the Late Yangmu-gongsin, Jaseon-daebu, Minister of War, Ham-eun-gun, Yi Sam (Composed by Zhi-zhi-jiao, Yun Geung-ju)
In the year of Gap-o, the 2nd day of the fourth month, the day of Musin. The King sends the official Kim Jeong-gyu, Magistrate of Noseong-hyeon, to offer a sacrifice to the spirit of the late Yangmu-gongsin, Jaseon-daebu, Minister of War, Ham-eun-gun, Yi Sam. You were born with a unique spirit, and your loyalty was absolute. Your appearance was heroic, and your talent was vast. You rose from a scholarly family to become a great warrior. You were recognized by the late King and served in various positions with integrity. You were a pillar of the military, and your commands were respected. When you were in charge of the military, you were like a polished mirror. Your deeds are still praised today. When the drought came, you cared for the people. When you were in charge of the prison, you saved many lives. During the rebellion of the year of Musin, when the southern provinces were in danger, you were filled with righteous indignation and requested to lead the army. I kept you by my side to guard the palace. Your strategies were divine, and the rebels were terrified. The rebellion was suppressed, and peace was restored. Your merits were inscribed on the vessels. You were a great general, and I remember you with longing. I offer this sacrifice to honor your memory. May your spirit partake of this offering.

양무공신 자헌대부 병조판서 함은군 이삼을 위한 치제문(지제교 윤긍주가 지어 올림)
갑오년 4월 2일 무신일에, 국왕은 노성현감 김정규를 보내 고 양무공신 자헌대부 병조판서 함은군 이삼의 영전에 제사 지낸다. 하늘이 낸 인재로서 충성을 다하였고, 그 영웅적인 모습은 산처럼 웅장하였다. 유학자의 집안에서 일어나 무예로 이름을 떨쳤다. 선왕께서 그대를 가상히 여겨 내외직을 두루 거치게 하셨고, 그대는 청렴하고 은혜로워 백성들이 생사당을 세우기도 하였다. 군영을 맡았을 때는 위엄과 은혜가 넘쳤다. 그대는 거울처럼 맑고 깨끗하였다. 가뭄에 비를 빌고 백성을 돌보았으며, 금오(의금부)를 맡았을 때는 생명을 살리는 데 힘썼다. 무신년의 변란 때 영남과 호남이 위급하자, 그대는 분개하여 출전을 청하였다. 나는 그대를 곁에 두어 호위하게 하였다. 그대의 전략은 신묘하여 적들이 두려워 떨었다. 난리가 평정되고 공을 세웠으니, 그 공은 솥에 새겨질 만하다. 그대는 진정한 장수였으며, 나는 그대를 그리워한다. 관원을 보내 제사 지내니, 이 술을 흠향하라.

160. 祭文[靈城君朴文秀]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_089B

원문

嗚呼惟□靈。昂昂逸姿。犖犖奇器。乘秋之鶻。絶塵之驥。拔乎凡曹。一世之特。始公發軔。學以爲的。弩夢遽叶。未竟摳衣。武帳約矢。不差麗龜。於皇肅考。曰嘉虎臣。蓄望帥垣。以遺後昆。世運嬗變。不平而坡。公才公忠。乃關安危。羣猜爲鏃。其射主皮。危甚罟擭。命懸湯火。□王臨詔獄。知我活我。歸對鶴髮。□聖恩若何。坑塹袵席。乃在頃俄。如春陽喣。如慈母覆。噫公得此。古亦罕有。太歲涒灘。東南氣逆。公在戎壇。鎭我輦轂。郭令不死。回訖攸讋。淮蔡之謀。懷刃是急。公不少撓。屹若長城。國人以賴。不震不驚。坐令凶醜。未戰而北。平南之勳。公其爲最。繄公平生。何跡之奇。衆則擠之。□主則培之。寇賊則忌。□邦國則恃。執是以觀。公可知已。宜爾□恩榮。曠世無匹。雲臺列像。夏卿晉秩。豈不赫舃。在公匪多。橫金裂茅。共休□王家。胡不百年。同我太平。良將之失。結愴宸情。乃如之人。不可復覿。文秀等久忝僚契。夙有盟好。撫念存沒。能不惕懷。爰及卽遠。來奠薄菲。英英精爽。怳若在目。庶其顧我。歆此泂酌。嗚呼哀哉。

번역

Memorial Address (by Yeongseong-gun, Park Mun-su)
Alas! You were a man of extraordinary talent and character. You were like a falcon in autumn and a horse that runs faster than the wind. You stood out among all others. You began your career with learning as your goal. You were a tiger-like general recognized by the late King. You were a pillar of the state. When political turmoil arose, you were caught in the web of intrigue, but the King saved you. You were grateful for the King's grace. During the rebellion of the year of Musin, you were the Great Wall that protected the capital. The rebels were terrified of you. You were the greatest contributor to the suppression of the rebellion. You were envied by many, but the King protected you. You were a loyal subject, and the country relied on you. You were honored with high positions and your image was inscribed on the vessels. You were a great general, and your loss is a great sorrow to the King. We were colleagues and friends, and I am deeply saddened by your passing. I offer this humble sacrifice to honor your memory. May your spirit partake of this offering. Alas!

제문(영성군 박문수)
아, 슬프도다! 그대는 웅장하고 뛰어난 인재였다. 가을 하늘의 매와 같고 천 리를 달리는 준마와 같아, 평범한 무리들 중에서 단연 돋보였다. 그대는 학문을 바탕으로 뜻을 세웠다. 숙종 임금께서 그대를 호랑이 같은 장수로 인정하셨다. 그대는 나라의 기둥이었다. 세상이 변하여 모함을 받았으나, 임금께서 그대를 살려주셨다. 그대는 임금의 은혜에 감사하였다. 무신년의 변란 때 그대는 도성을 지키는 장성이었다. 적들은 그대를 두려워하였다. 그대는 난을 평정하는 데 가장 큰 공을 세웠다. 많은 이들이 시기했으나 임금께서 그대를 보호하셨다. 그대는 충신이었고 나라는 그대에게 의지하였다. 높은 벼슬을 받고 그 모습이 공신각에 그려졌다. 그대는 위대한 장수였으며, 그대의 죽음은 임금께 큰 슬픔이다. 우리는 동료이자 친구였기에 그대의 죽음이 더욱 슬프다. 작은 제물을 올리니 나의 마음을 알아주길 바란다. 영혼이 있다면 이 술을 흠향하라. 아, 슬프도다!

161. 祭文[月城金瀞]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_089C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_089D ...

원문

嗚呼痛哉。惟公出天之孝。貫日之忠。□三朝歷事。一心奉公。出守州閫。翰藩邊陲。入典樞機。柱石邦家。任重三局。位列八座。凡於國事。竭力盡誠。兒童君實。□社稷李晟。□寵渥之隆。勳業之盛。罕古稀今。人所欽艷。獨懷驚惕。小心畏忌。常以盛滿。爲憂爲戒。累陳血懇。乞解將任。□玉音諄諄。□御筆皇皇。曲循等□敎。㢠出千古。感篆心骨。有淚如雨。花園日永。攝養有便。晩丁內艱。哀毁過節。□天廚送饍。悶其柴瘠。喪禮旣畢。又拜水部。文武吉甫。孝友張仲。遭遇之契。何以過此。嗟余鯫生。管蒯下品。何幸見托。大樹之下。出入門庭。三十年玆。無遠無近。如影之隨。其甘其苦。必爲之同。論以情義。骨肉無間。語以恩德。河海難量。粤在前冬。省掃新阡。寶樹自邑。雙盖翩翩。累付□下書。曰汝來斯。時寒病纏。未克遂忱。將以今春。掃萬起途。往自唐城。轉進座下。微誠未曝。凶音遽至。天乎鬼乎。夢耶眞耶。□溫批才宣。訃書旋上。□聖情驚悼。絲綸惻怛。國亡著龜。蟻失羶香。俯仰號跳。天地茫茫。□聖嗣誕降臣庶胥悅。公未及覩。此尤痛惜。易簀之辰。只有數語。親喪縱闋。□國恩未報。平生忠孝。臨逝耿結。英偉之姿。不可復奉。警咳之敎。不可復承。此生此世。更何依仰。今當永訣。欲攄繾綣。情溢辭蹙。不能一一。綿酒炙鷄。敢薦微忱。上以爲□國。長慟太息。下以爲私。痛哭嗚咽。不昧之靈。庶幾歆格。

번역

Memorial Address (by Wolseong, Kim Jeong)
Alas, how painful! You were a man of filial piety and absolute loyalty. You served three kings with one heart. You held high positions and were a pillar of the state. You were a man of great merit, and people admired you. You were always humble and cautious, fearing that you might be too full. You often asked to be relieved of your duties, but the King insisted that you stay. Your loyalty was known to all. When you were ill, the King sent you food and medicine. You were a man of virtue, and our friendship was deep. I have been by your side for thirty years, and we shared everything. Your death is a great loss to me. I remember our days together, and my heart is broken. I offer this sacrifice to honor your memory. May your spirit partake of this offering.

제문(월성 김정)
아, 슬프고 통탄스럽도다! 그대는 하늘이 낸 효심과 해를 꿰뚫는 충성심을 지녔다. 세 임금을 섬기며 한결같이 공을 위해 헌신하였다. 높은 벼슬을 지내며 나라의 기둥이 되었다. 그대의 공적은 예나 지금이나 드물어 사람들이 모두 우러러보았다. 그러나 그대는 늘 스스로를 경계하고 조심하였다. 여러 번 사직을 청하였으나 임금께서는 간곡히 만류하셨다. 그대의 충심은 모두가 알았다. 그대가 병들었을 때 임금께서는 음식을 보내주셨다. 그대는 덕이 있는 분이었고, 우리의 우정은 깊었다. 나는 30년 동안 그대 곁에 있었고 우리는 모든 것을 함께 나누었다. 그대의 죽음은 나에게 큰 슬픔이다. 함께했던 날들을 생각하니 가슴이 미어진다. 작은 제물을 올리니 나의 마음을 알아주길 바란다. 영혼이 있다면 이 술을 흠향하라.

162. 祭文[宗姪天安郡守潤身]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_090B

원문

嗚呼。公以英偉傑特之才。當風期際會之盛。天地震撼而上下依安。左右睢盱而□日月獨照。卒之策勳開府。爲國長城。此殆天授。所謂非人力者也。衛公之兵法。卻子之詩書。曹彬之不妄殺。李晟之爲□社稷。以公方之。可謂兼有古今。人不同量。至公而爲虛語矣。不幸天不假年。使吾君抱失吾之悲。而興臨朝之歎。天實爲之。謂之奈何。未報□君恩歸侍親側之語。臨絶娓娓。則於此尤見公胸中所蓄積者矣。豈不重可悲歟。顧以同根之情。惠好兩深。平生慕向之心。不以取舍之不同而有間焉。加之門閭孤寒。族黨鮮少。惟公位重屬尊。一心倚仰。無異緦功。此所以與公相對。未甞不眷眷於敦睦之義也。歡城秉燭之唔。柳川歇馬之拜。耿耿在心目間。如昨日事。而俯仰之間。遽作千古之別。攀輀一慟。有淚如瀉。靈如不昧。庶或歆格。嗚呼哀哉。

번역

Memorial Address (by Clan Nephew, Magistrate of Cheonan, Yun Sin)
Alas! You were a man of extraordinary talent and character. You were a pillar of the state, and the country relied on you. You were a great general, and your military strategies were divine. You were a man of virtue, and your loyalty was absolute. You were a man of filial piety, and your love for your family was deep. You were a man of integrity, and your life was a model for all. Your death is a great loss to the King and the country. I am deeply saddened by your passing. We were close, and I will miss you dearly. I offer this sacrifice to honor your memory. May your spirit partake of this offering. Alas!

제문(종질 천안군수 윤신)
아! 그대는 웅장하고 뛰어난 재능을 지녔다. 그대는 나라의 기둥이었고, 나라는 그대에게 의지하였다. 그대는 위대한 장수였고, 그대의 병법은 신묘하였다. 그대는 덕이 있는 분이었고, 그대의 충성심은 절대적이었다. 그대는 효심이 깊었고 가족을 사랑하였다. 그대는 청렴하였고 그대의 삶은 모두의 본보기였다. 그대의 죽음은 임금과 나라에 큰 손실이다. 나는 그대의 죽음에 깊이 슬퍼한다. 우리는 가까운 사이였기에 그대가 너무나 그리울 것이다. 작은 제물을 올리니 나의 마음을 알아주길 바란다. 영혼이 있다면 이 술을 흠향하라. 아, 슬프도다!

163. 祭文[堂姪知事景說]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_090C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_090D ...

원문

嗚呼惟靈。山河間氣。國家長城。望重其位。才優其名。幼遊儒鄕。從事先生。聡穎特達。局器天成。嶄然頭角。眞箇豪英。名卿奬拔。鴞薦□朝廷。□肅考睿監。大奇才略。臨□賜恩第。仍降殊錫。官用不次。眷出常格。踐歷積累。聲譽增益。當□國危疑。再握戎兵。如山有豹。若天生晟。遇事炳幾。按法鉤深。呑舟不漏。遺孼甘心。黨議橫肆。群憾逞臆。駭機闖發。事端莫測。□上揆中情。下事矯誣。于時憫旱。□輦過金吾。亟脫罟穽。不撓衆咻。肉骨□鴻恩。隕結圖酬。俄頃寵辱。嶺海三秋。戀□闕思親。幾泣愆尤。宣室求賢。□召以上將。中外相慶。安危是仗。㫌旗動彩。部伍克壯。申嚴號令。必罰信賞。脫有緩急。士懷死上。戊申之年。大盜食國。猖獗湖嶺。陸梁甸服。京師纂嚴。節制在公。秉鉞宮門。明若雷風。挺身請行。唾手除兇。□王曰將軍。留扈予躬。控扼要衝。勦滅內訌。臨機應變。悉允□聖聡。亞夫堅壁。吳計自窮。凶竪懷諼。欲害貞忠。天不可欺。旋服亂供。氛翳底定。發縱存功。注意其專。勘亂有終。麟臺策勳。恩字是從。是君是臣。千載昭融。司馬之職。實掌邦政。簡出□上心。爰賁三命。軍國務擧。銓選路平。□親臨政席。一堂聚精。三紀功名。黑頭上卿。舞彩萱闈。世所爲榮。庭列五鼎。致養三牲。內服慈訓。外膺□君寵。恒懼日短。益勵星拱。奉先誠敬。接物雍和。剛方處官。仁愛濟家。雙全忠孝。克篤行誼。殊勳偉績。備載靑史。求古名將。鄧郭肩比。噫彼讒人。噂𠴲載詾。時行時止。未盡其用。□天札雲章。家藏寶帖。曠絶眞績。觀者起挹。天運盈虛。人世夢幻。何意一夕。奄然捐舘。訃聞□重宸。掇朝罷市。哀□綸溢紙。奪速喩□旨。國將何倚。宗臣幷逝。街巷相吊。行路皆涕。同堂私慟。欲說難盡。略寫衷情。敢聒靈殯。□莊襄遺烈。至公復昌。孰非子孫。所貴立揚。位高等尊。門戶榮耀。親䟽遠近。仰望依歸。中流楫摧。後死迷向。萬事已矣。轉眄愴悢。生榮死哀。君子始終。身名俱達。報施方豊。壽不滿德。理或無徵。一子專城。尺素相憑。倉卒凶變。求結遺慽。號咷徹□天。日悽雲慘。葬禮將擧。靈輴遠指。萬古長訣。從此以始。平生親睦。俾釀血淚。情不可窮。文不能裁。精靈格臨。歆此奠盃。嗚呼慟哉。

번역

Memorial Address (by Clan Nephew, Jisa, Gyeong-seol)
Alas! You were a man of extraordinary talent and character. You were a pillar of the state, and the country relied on you. You were a great general, and your military strategies were divine. You were a man of virtue, and your loyalty was absolute. You were a man of filial piety, and your love for your family was deep. You were a man of integrity, and your life was a model for all. Your death is a great loss to the King and the country. I am deeply saddened by your passing. We were close, and I will miss you dearly. I offer this sacrifice to honor your memory. May your spirit partake of this offering. Alas!

제문(당질 지사 경설)
아, 영혼이여! 그대는 산하의 정기를 타고난 나라의 기둥이었다. 그대의 지위는 높았고 재능은 뛰어났다. 어려서부터 학문을 닦았고 총명하였다. 그대는 진정한 영웅이었다. 임금께서는 그대의 재능을 알아보고 중용하셨다. 나라가 위태로울 때 그대는 군대를 지휘하였다. 그대는 법을 지키고 공정하였다. 당파 싸움 속에서도 그대는 흔들리지 않았다. 임금께서는 그대의 충심을 알고 보호하셨다. 무신년의 변란 때 그대는 도성을 지키는 장성이었다. 그대는 난을 평정하고 공을 세웠다. 그대의 공적은 역사에 기록될 것이다. 그대는 위대한 장수였으며, 그대의 죽음은 모두를 슬프게 한다. 나는 그대의 죽음에 깊이 슬퍼한다. 작은 제물을 올리니 나의 마음을 알아주길 바란다. 영혼이 있다면 이 술을 흠향하라. 아, 슬프도다!

164. 祭文[堂姪楊口縣監景琦]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_091C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_091D ...

원문

嗚呼。□邦國將何所倚重。親族將何所依仰。去年之自楊而來也。公坐堂奧。子以冠服侍。孫以緇冠立序端。將擧三加之禮也。趨而拜堂奧。瞻望几杖。德容充如。宜君子之受景祐也。今焉來斯。褰素帷而悲泣。若將有聞而實未可得也。子抱戴星之慟。親族相視而吊。號咷徹天。人事之變遷。一至於此哉。嗚呼。天旣賦公以仁厚子諒之性。淸明剛方之質。而內服慈訓。外資師敎。英豪邁古。聲望盖世。以孝則八座五鼎之致其榮。以忠則荷□肅廟景廟之洪造殊渥。而歷試州閫。動有成績。此公之報□國恩也。荷□當宁再造之恩。志殉國家。而際戊申逆變。奮義請討。□王命留扈。節制嚴明。賊徒望風則所以有□聖明長城之褒。而此公之報國恩也。旣又揭像麟臺。位高司馬。而乃心□王室。益勵酬報。臨簀一言。只不過國恩未報四字。則公之忠赤。可質神明。遭讒而譽益盛。被誣而□恩益隆。則噫彼讒人之經營。只得成就我公不朽之名也。凡諸茂績偉烈。國乘書之。人口頌之。小子不欲殫擧。而私自有隱痛於心者。顧此孤露。倚公爲命。孰非宗親。最蒙子視之恩。居同鄕塾。撫我字我。如泰岳潛運而膚寸之效。莫非我公之遺也。山之云摧。小子安放。尙記乙巳之歲。公遭危機。辭庭闈趲京路。而倉卒一言。有托死生之意。盖推平日之眷愛。使勉父視之義。興言及此。盖覺哽塞。嗚呼。公之病也。我未扶侍。又未參𧙣衿之禮。靈楯啓期。此別萬古。而官故纏綿。行未得助紼而往。以洩臨穴之哀。我馬東馳。我心南悲。悠悠蒼天。此何人哉。靈或仁恕於冥冥之中。而禮情缺。有淚無言。嗚呼哀哉。

번역

Memorial Address (by Clan Nephew, Magistrate of Yanggu, Gyeong-gi)
Alas! Upon whom shall the country rely? Upon whom shall the clan rely? Last year, when I visited you, you were healthy and happy. Now, I stand before your spirit and weep. You were a man of virtue, and your loyalty was absolute. You were a man of filial piety, and your love for your family was deep. You were a man of integrity, and your life was a model for all. Your death is a great loss to the King and the country. I am deeply saddened by your passing. We were close, and I will miss you dearly. I offer this sacrifice to honor your memory. May your spirit partake of this offering. Alas!

제문(당질 양구현감 경기)
아! 이제 나라는 누구를 의지하고, 친족은 누구를 우러러보겠습니까. 작년에 양구에서 왔을 때, 그대는 당당한 모습이었습니다. 이제 와서 그대의 영전 앞에서 슬피 웁니다. 그대는 인자하고 정직하며 맑고 강직한 성품을 지녔습니다. 그대는 효심이 깊었고 임금의 은혜에 보답하였습니다. 무신년의 변란 때 그대는 나라를 위해 싸웠습니다. 그대의 공적은 역사에 기록될 것입니다. 그대는 위대한 장수였으며, 그대의 죽음은 모두를 슬프게 합니다. 나는 그대의 죽음에 깊이 슬퍼합니다. 우리는 가까운 사이였기에 그대가 너무나 그립습니다. 작은 제물을 올리니 나의 마음을 알아주길 바랍니다. 영혼이 있다면 이 술을 흠향하십시오. 아, 슬프도다!

165. 祭文[堂姪景愈]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_092B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_092C ...

원문

嗚呼。天佑吾宗。篤生我公。積於內者。仁厚而慈良。形於外者。莊毅而剛明。語其精爽。則三軍可以奪其魄。語其智略。則萬理可以撮其成。器如梗楠。利用鑿鑿。名似雷霆。擧國轟轟。眇年星月之詠。露氣像於師席。中歲風雲之會。荷眷遇於□肅廟。編歷州閫。才優任小。滿朝公卿。孰不推奬。逮事□景廟。位高宿衛之將。而乙巳之歲。事變闖起。欲害忠良。陷之危機。將謂國論可使誣也。人心可使疑也。而惟彼高明之天。亦可欺也耶。明明我□后。俯察忠赤。載旋桑林之駕。□親臨虎頭之閣。九頓在庭。不違咫尺。□英眄屢回。□宸衷惻怛。曰此非辜。胡轉于恤。生死洪恩。乃在是日。公以是日。爲再生之辰。而歲歲是日。宴我宗親。擧觴祝天。感淚交纓。志在殉國。久已忘生。而迨戊申凶竪之南制。奮鉞請行。而未承□聖喩。環衛宮城。□傳召絡繹。尙在君側。發縱之謀。制勝之畫。惟吾君與吾將。盛算有定。經緯密勿。而外人之所聽瑩也。凡所以鎭壓乎群心。申明乎軍令。而安竹湖嶺之賊。不戰而望風者。公不自以爲功。而人孰與爭功也。旂常紀績。世所仰鑽也。三牲致養。世所欽歎也。而位纔差鼎鼐一步。而平生抱負。未展其一半。壽今差耳順一算。而一家親族。共企以期頤。云胡一夕奄然至於斯耶。未報□國恩之語。想丹忱而如昨。奪我良將之□敎。擎□聖旨而哽塞。燕禖報吉。□國有大慶。而公未及知。□宸鑑孔昭。國是夬正。而公未及知。萬事變遷。觸類感興。噫嘻。效忠危疑。備甞艱險。孰如公也。日出啾吟。受人巧譖。孰如公也。高柴至孝。纔終三年之泣。汾陽德業。未竟昇平之樂。一子專城。莫侍臨簀之時。宗族號哭。擧切摧棟之悲。天乎天乎。胡至於此。顧念小子。早失怙恃。孤㷀餘生。惟我公是依。而情意相合。未忍時日相睽違。南關西閫。幾度趍陪。而况又憑厚眷而托晩計。來湖庄而處小齋。飮啄隨宜。志逸身閑。而去歲之冬。我滯楊峽。公抵尼山。報我書而催還。公屈指而待至。至而問諸淵得。則征馬已北指。而我懷渺渺。莫可企矣。準擬春來。來拜杖几。曾未幾何。倐聞凶音。向北慟哭。此恨增深。此生此世。將何所依仰也。事有可議。而將何所商量也。事有所疑。將何所問難也。事有所難。將何所主幹也。如舟失楫。迷所止向。而撫躬自悼。轉眄愴悢。嗚呼。日月易邁。春序已暮。雨露濡於林原。翠草蕪於步步。意馬彷徨。怳如公隨屧上下。而愀然神爽。有淚如瀉矣。文不盡意。略攄衷曲。不昧者存。庶幾昭格。嗚呼哀哉。

번역

Memorial Address (for my cousin Gyeong-yu)
Alas! Heaven blessed our clan and gave birth to this Duke. What was accumulated within him was benevolence, kindness, and gentleness; what was manifested without was dignity, resolution, and clarity. Speaking of his spirit, the three armies could be struck with awe; speaking of his wisdom and strategy, the myriad principles could be grasped and perfected. His talent was like the sturdy oak, useful for every tool; his fame was like thunder, resounding throughout the nation. In his youth, his poetry about the stars and moon reflected the spirit of a master; in his middle years, he encountered the winds and clouds of opportunity, receiving the favor of the late King Sukjong. He served in various provincial commands, his talent exceeding his office, and all the ministers in the court praised him. When he served the late King Gyeongjong, he held the high position of a commander of the royal guards. Then, in the Eulsa year, a crisis suddenly arose; they sought to harm the loyal and righteous, trapping them in danger. They thought they could deceive the nation's opinion and make the people's hearts suspicious, but could they also deceive the high and bright Heaven? Our bright Queen Dowager looked down and observed his loyalty and sincerity, turning back the carriage of the Sanglin and personally visiting the Tiger-Head Pavilion. He knelt nine times in the courtyard, not a foot away, and the Queen's gracious gaze turned to him repeatedly, her heart filled with compassion, saying, "This man is innocent, why is he suffering?" The great grace of life and death was bestowed on that day. The Duke considered this day his second birth, and every year on this day, he would feast our clan, raising a cup to toast Heaven, his tears soaking his collar. His will was set on dying for the country, having long forgotten his own life. When the villains of the Musin year rose up, he brandished his axe and requested to go, but before receiving the royal command, he guarded the palace. The royal summons came one after another, and he remained by the King's side. His plans for victory and his strategies for success were shared only between our King and our General. Their calculations were precise, and their planning was meticulous, far beyond what outsiders could perceive. All that he did to suppress the hearts of the masses and clarify military orders, and the way the rebels at Jukho Ridge surrendered without a fight—the Duke did not claim credit for himself, yet who could compete with him for merit? His achievements are recorded on the banners, admired by the world. His filial piety in providing for his parents is praised by all. Yet, his rank was only one step away from the highest office, and his lifelong aspirations were not even half-realized. He was just one year past sixty, and his entire family hoped he would live to a hundred. Why, then, did he suddenly pass away in one night? His words about not yet repaying the nation's grace—I think of his sincere heart as if it were yesterday. The loss of our good general—I hold the royal decree and choke with sobs. The swallows brought good news, and the nation had great celebrations, but the Duke did not live to know them. The royal judgment is clear, and the nation's direction is set right, but the Duke did not live to know it. All things change, and every event stirs emotion. Alas! Who has tasted as much hardship and danger while remaining loyal in times of doubt as the Duke? Who has suffered as much from the clever slanders of others as the Duke? Like Gao Chai, his filial piety was such that he wept for three years; like the Duke of Fenyang, his virtue and achievements were such that he did not finish the joys of peace. His son is away governing a city, unable to attend his bedside. The clan wails, a grief that breaks the very beams of the house. O Heaven, O Heaven! Why has it come to this? Thinking of me, a young man who lost his parents early, a lonely and orphaned soul, I relied only on the Duke. Our hearts were in harmony, and I could not bear to be separated from him for even a moment. How many times did I follow him to the southern passes and western commands? Moreover, I relied on his deep affection and entrusted my future to him, coming to the lake villa to live in a small study. I lived as I pleased, my mind at ease and my body relaxed. Last winter, I was stranded in Yanghyeop, and the Duke arrived in Nisan. He wrote to me urging my return, counting the days until I arrived. When I arrived and asked about him, the warhorse had already pointed north, and my heart is now adrift, unable to reach him. I planned for the spring, to come and pay my respects at his side. Not long after, I suddenly heard the tragic news. I wept bitterly toward the north; this sorrow deepens. In this life and this world, whom shall I rely on? If there is a matter to discuss, with whom shall I consult? If there is a doubt, whom shall I ask? If there is a difficulty, who shall lead? Like a boat without an oar, I have lost my direction. I touch my body and mourn, looking back with a heavy heart. Alas! The days and months pass easily, and the spring season is already late. Rain and dew soak the forests and fields, and green grass grows wild at every step. My restless mind wanders, as if I were still following the Duke's footsteps, and I am filled with sorrow, my tears pouring down. Words cannot express my meaning; I have briefly poured out my inner feelings. May his spirit, which does not perish, remain; may this reach him. Alas, how sad!

제문(당질 경유)
아, 하늘이 우리 종중을 도와 우리 공을 낳으셨구나. 내면에 쌓인 것은 어질고 두터우며 자애롭고 선량함이었고, 밖으로 드러난 것은 장엄하고 굳세며 강직하고 명철함이었다. 그 정기를 말하자면 삼군이 그 기백에 압도될 만했고, 그 지략을 말하자면 만 가지 이치를 꿰뚫어 성취할 만했다. 그릇은 굳센 나무와 같아 쓰임새가 정교했고, 명성은 우레와 같아 온 나라가 진동했다. 어린 시절 별과 달을 읊던 시는 스승의 자리에서 그 기운이 드러났고, 중년의 풍운을 만난 기회는 숙종 대왕의 권우를 입었다. 주와 군의 관직을 두루 거쳤으나 재능은 직책보다 뛰어났으니, 조정의 공경들 중에 누가 그를 천거하지 않았겠는가. 경종 대왕을 모실 때는 숙위하는 장수의 높은 지위에 있었는데, 을사년에 사변이 갑자기 일어나 충량한 이들을 해치려 위기에 빠뜨렸다. 국론을 속이고 인심을 의심하게 할 수 있다고 여겼겠지만, 저 높고 밝은 하늘마저 속일 수 있겠는가. 밝으신 우리 왕후께서 굽어살피시어 충성스러운 마음을 확인하시고, 상림의 수레를 돌려 친히 호두각에 임하셨다. 뜰에서 아홉 번 절하며 지척에서 어기지 않으니, 영명한 눈길이 여러 번 머물고 성상의 마음이 측은하여 말씀하시길, "이 사람은 죄가 없는데 어찌 근심에 빠졌는가." 생사의 큰 은혜가 바로 그날에 있었다. 공은 이날을 다시 태어난 날로 여겨 해마다 이날이면 종친들을 잔치에 초대하고, 술잔을 들어 하늘에 축원하며 감격의 눈물이 옷깃을 적셨다. 뜻은 나라를 위해 죽는 데 있었으니 이미 삶을 잊은 지 오래였다. 무신년에 흉악한 무리들이 남쪽에서 제어하려 할 때, 도끼를 휘두르며 출정을 청했으나 성상의 유지를 받들지 못한 채 궁성을 호위했다. 부름이 잇따랐으나 여전히 임금 곁에 있었다. 일을 시작하는 꾀와 승리를 제어하는 계획은 오직 우리 임금과 우리 장수만이 알았다. 성대한 계산은 정해져 있었고 경위는 치밀했으니, 외부 사람들이 엿볼 수 있는 것이 아니었다. 무리들의 마음을 진압하고 군령을 밝히며 죽령의 적을 싸우지 않고 바람만 보고도 항복하게 한 것은, 공은 스스로 공이라 여기지 않았으나 세상 누가 그 공을 다투겠는가. 깃발에 기록된 공적은 세상이 우러러보는 바요, 제사 지내며 봉양함은 세상이 흠모하는 바이다. 그러나 지위는 정승에 한 걸음 모자랐고 평생의 포부는 절반도 펴지 못했다. 수명은 이제 예순을 조금 넘겼는데 온 집안 친족이 백수를 기대했건만, 어찌하여 하룻밤 사이에 갑자기 이 지경에 이르렀는가. 나라 은혜를 갚지 못했다는 말, 단심을 생각하니 어제 일 같다. 우리 훌륭한 장수를 앗아간 가르침이여, 성상의 뜻을 받들고 목이 메어 말을 잇지 못한다. 제비가 길조를 알리고 나라에 큰 경사가 있었으나 공은 알지 못했다. 성상의 감식안은 매우 밝고 국시는 바르게 되었으나 공은 알지 못했다. 만사가 변천하니 닿는 것마다 감회가 일어난다. 아, 위태로운 의심 속에서도 충성을 다하고 온갖 험난함을 다 겪은 이가 누구인가. 아침마다 참소하는 말에 시달린 이가 누구인가. 고시의 지극한 효도는 삼 년의 눈물을 마쳤고, 분양의 덕업은 태평의 즐거움을 다하지 못했다. 아들은 성을 지키느라 임종을 지키지 못했고, 종족들은 통곡하며 집이 무너지는 슬픔을 겪는다. 하늘이여 하늘이여, 어찌 이 지경에 이르렀는가. 어린 나를 돌아보면 일찍 부모를 잃고 외로운 처지에 오직 공만을 의지했는데, 정과 뜻이 합하여 잠시도 떨어져 있기를 차마 하지 못했다. 남관과 서군을 몇 번이나 따라갔던가. 하물며 두터운 권우를 믿고 노후를 의탁하여 호수의 별장에 와서 작은 서재에 머물렀다. 먹고 마시는 것이 뜻대로 되어 몸과 마음이 한가로웠는데, 작년 겨울 나는 양협에 머물고 공은 니산에 도착하여 편지로 돌아오기를 재촉했다. 공은 손가락을 꼽으며 내가 오기를 기다렸는데, 도착하여 연득에게 물으니 정벌 나가는 말은 이미 북쪽을 향해 있었다. 내 마음은 아득하여 닿을 곳이 없구나. 봄이 오면 지팡이와 안석을 짚고 뵈러 가려 했는데, 얼마 지나지 않아 갑자기 흉한 소식을 들었다. 북쪽을 향해 통곡하니 이 한은 더욱 깊어지고, 이 생 이 세상에서 장차 누구를 의지하고 우러러보겠는가. 의논할 일이 있어도 누구와 상의하겠는가. 의심나는 일이 있어도 누구에게 묻겠는가. 어려운 일이 있어도 누구를 주관자로 삼겠는가. 노 잃은 배처럼 갈 곳을 잃었으니, 몸을 어루만지며 슬퍼하고 돌아보며 창연해한다. 아, 세월은 쉽게 흐르고 봄은 이미 저물었다. 비와 이슬은 숲과 들에 젖고 푸른 풀은 걸음마다 우거졌다. 마음의 말은 방황하여 마치 공의 발자취를 따라 오르내리는 듯하니, 슬픔에 잠겨 눈물이 쏟아진다. 글로는 뜻을 다할 수 없어 마음속 곡절을 대략 펼치니, 어둡지 않은 영혼이 있다면 부디 밝게 굽어살피소서. 아, 슬프도다.

166. 祭文[再從孫正字壽德]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_093B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_093C

원문

嗚呼。□國家不幸。長城其壞矣。門戶不幸。泰山其頹矣。於公於私。關係有若斯焉。公其亡矣夫。有不容人力於其間。而天實爲之耶。自古英豪之名於世者。間數百載一出焉。公眞其人矣。以言乎瓌才壯略。則眞所謂古名將漢衛霍。不能過也。以言乎精忠偉績。則眞所謂社稷臣李西平。相上下矣。至若受□聖朝曠絶之異數。能終始保全。則周亞夫，馬伏波。反有不及者矣。嗟呼。夷考公平生。實有大過人處。孝悌敦睦之行。廉謹儒素之風。雖以禮法自持者。皆遜於公矣。勳庸雖盛。而處之淡泊如也。官秩雖高。而見之儉薄然也。祗此數節。不足爲公道。而事業之炳烺。勳烈之嵬卓。太史記之。輿人誦之。有不待小子一二譚矣。□當宁涒灘之年。賊竪授首。麟閣圖形。半世踦齕。蹤跡畸孤。遇讒而名益彰。履危而□恩益隆。一生行蹟。都是盈篋之謗書。自天之□溫綍。此闔門之所常感祝□聖眷而痛彼讒太甚者也。顧小子於公旣歿之後。旣甞序次公之年譜䟽章及始末□恩典而草成矣。又欲鋪揚盛蹟之在人耳目者。兼陳平日尊仰之私。恩愛之誼。以效報其萬一。而纔訖狀草之役。復縻堂后之直。半晷內忙。卒以成揚媺之辭。塡臆之痛。姑撮其大略矣。當俟收拾精神。略備奠需。詳鋪多少。一以攄小子之茹慟。一以陳我公之盛烈。靈其知也耶。不知也耶。嗚呼哀哉。

번역

Memorial Address (for my cousin once removed, Jeongja Su-deok)
Alas! The nation is unfortunate, for its Great Wall has crumbled. The family is unfortunate, for its Mount Tai has collapsed. Both publicly and privately, the connection is such as this. Is the Duke truly gone? There is no room for human effort in this, or did Heaven truly bring it about? Since ancient times, heroes whose names are known to the world appear once every few hundred years. The Duke was truly such a man. If we speak of his magnificent talent and bold strategy, he is truly what the ancients called a famous general; even Han Xin, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing could not surpass him. If we speak of his pure loyalty and great achievements, he is truly what the ancients called a minister of the state; Li Xiping could be compared to him. As for receiving the extraordinary and unparalleled favor of the Sage King and being able to preserve it from beginning to end, even Zhou Yafu and Ma Fubo fall short. Alas! Examining the Duke's life, there were truly aspects that far exceeded others. His conduct of filial piety, brotherly love, and harmony, and his spirit of integrity, caution, and scholarly simplicity—even those who strictly hold to ritual and law would defer to the Duke. Though his merits were great, he treated them with indifference. Though his official rank was high, he appeared frugal. These few points are not enough to describe the Duke, but his brilliant deeds and towering merits are recorded by the historians and chanted by the people; there is no need for me to speak of them one by one. In the year of the King's accession, the rebels were executed, and his portrait was hung in the Lin Pavilion. For half his life, he faced obstacles, his path lonely and isolated. He encountered slander, yet his name became more illustrious; he walked in danger, yet the royal favor grew deeper. His life's record was filled with books of slander, but the warm royal decrees from Heaven were what the whole family constantly felt grateful for, while also feeling pained by the excessive slander. After the Duke passed away, I have already arranged his chronology, memorials, and the full account of the royal favor. I also wish to spread his great deeds that are known to all, and to express my personal respect and the bond of affection we shared, to repay even a ten-thousandth of what I owe. Having just finished the draft of his biography, I am again tied up with duties in the office, busy every moment. Finally, I have written this eulogy to express my praise and the pain that fills my chest, briefly summarizing the main points. I shall wait until I can collect my thoughts, prepare the offerings, and write in detail, partly to vent my deep grief and partly to set forth the Duke's great merits. Does his spirit know this? Or does it not? Alas, how sad!

제문(재종손 정자 수덕)
아, 국가가 불행하여 장성이 무너졌구나. 문호가 불행하여 태산이 무너졌구나. 공적으로나 사적으로나 관계됨이 이와 같으니, 공이 정말 가셨단 말인가. 그 사이에 사람의 힘으로는 어찌할 수 없는 것이 있으니, 하늘이 진실로 그렇게 하신 것인가. 예로부터 세상에 이름을 떨친 영웅호걸은 수백 년에 한 번 나올까 말까 한데, 공이 진실로 그 사람이다. 뛰어난 재주와 웅장한 전략을 말하자면 진실로 이른바 고대의 명장인 한나라의 위청이나 곽거병도 능가할 수 없을 것이다. 정충과 위대한 업적을 말하자면 진실로 이른바 사직의 신하인 이서평과 어깨를 나란히 할 것이다. 성조의 광대하고 절묘한 특별한 대우를 받아 끝까지 보전한 것으로 말하자면, 주아부나 마복파도 오히려 미치지 못하는 바가 있다. 아, 공의 평생을 살펴보면 진실로 남보다 뛰어난 점이 있었다. 효도와 우애, 돈목의 행실과 청렴하고 근신하며 선비다운 풍모는 비록 예법으로 스스로를 지키는 자라도 모두 공에게 양보할 것이다. 훈공이 비록 성대하나 담박하게 처신했고, 관직이 비록 높으나 검소하게 보였다. 이 몇 가지 절목만으로는 공을 다 말하기에 부족하고, 사업의 빛남과 훈렬의 우뚝함은 태사가 기록하고 여론이 칭송하니, 소자의 한두 마디 말을 기다릴 것이 없다. 임금께서 즉위하신 해에 적들이 목을 내놓으니 인각에 초상이 그려졌다. 반평생을 험난하게 지내며 자취는 외로웠고, 참소를 만나 이름은 더욱 드러났으며, 위태로움을 겪을수록 성상의 은혜는 더욱 두터워졌다. 일생의 행적은 모두 궤짝에 가득한 비방의 글이었으나, 하늘에서 내린 따뜻한 은명은 온 집안이 항상 성상의 권우에 감격하고 저 참소가 너무 심함을 아파하던 바였다. 소자가 공이 돌아가신 뒤에 이미 공의 연보와 소장, 그리고 처음부터 끝까지의 은전을 차례로 정리하여 초안을 만들었다. 또 사람들의 이목에 있는 성대한 업적을 널리 알리고, 평소 존경하던 사적인 마음과 은애의 의리를 겸하여 진술함으로써 그 만분의 일이라도 보답하고자 한다. 그러나 행장 초안의 일을 마치자마자 다시 당후의 직무에 얽매여 반나절도 바쁘게 지내니, 마침내 아름다움을 칭송하는 글을 완성하고 가슴에 맺힌 아픔을 대략이나마 추려 적는다. 정신을 수습하여 제물을 조금 갖추고 자세히 펼쳐 보이기를 기다리리니, 하나는 소자의 사무치는 슬픔을 펴기 위함이고, 하나는 우리 공의 성대한 업적을 진술하기 위함이다. 영혼이 이를 알 것인가, 알지 못할 것인가. 아, 슬프도다.

167. 祭文[表弟田遂元]

문체: 哀祭類 / 祭文類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_094A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_094B

원문

嗚呼。曰彼蒼天。不佑□宗祊。胡不憗遺。速奪吾兄。一人存歿。家國重輕。山去猛獸。朝失干城。群公慟悼。□九重震驚。聚首咨嗟。至于編氓。噫公一死。死亦留名。在公何慽。其死猶生。嗚呼我哭。哭我私情。惟我先人。卽公渭陽。學從一師。年差五庚。疾病是憂。忻慽與幷。自湖就洛。暮年相將。往年庚戌。天降吾殃。小子不肖。失怙高堂。公實憐我。哀我孤惸。惟葬與奠。何有何亡。盡吾誠禮。惟公所營。餘生啣恩。骨刻心銘。嗚呼姑母。奄終天齡。公又罹創。朞已再經。衰年叩擗。豈曰無傷。容華雖凋。精力猶强。誰謂轉眄。人事遽更。日者高駕。來臨我亭。謂我早來。臨別丁寧。我時有事。明日入京。歷訪南里。將拜公床。有客自外。其報駭聽。公病未聞。公訃遽承。言若非眞。我懷摧藏。載顚載倒。疾驅我行。及升公堂。公不我迎。一宅上下。環我哭聲。椎心一嘷。有淚先橫。不日幽顯。其理難評。公今捨我。歸化何忙。孤露悲懷。益覺俜仃。嗚呼大廈。中潰其樑。架鷹垂翮。櫪馬悲鳴。撫跡辛酸。此痛茫茫。追惟疇昔。記公平生。惟公才略。一世所傾。虜畏郭令。兒識花卿。名高忌集。積毁盈廷。中間險釁。虎尾羊膓。群撼莫售。天日昭明。一掌樞銓。再典輦兵。勳分鐵券。蹟垂汗靑。視公稟資。猶不爲嬴。噫公至行。小子所詳。受賦不偏。見義旣精。許身□邦國。施自家庭。根天孝性。養老以榮。承顔悅志。左右無方。年爵雖高。萊戱若嬰。終身孺慕。蓼莪廢章。敦宗睦親。高義出常。惟今所無。在古誰爭。嗚呼痛哉。河魁掩彩。大樹飄零。舂歌撤秦。民市罷荊。卽遠已卜。靈輀啓程。悲風漢水。泣送丹㫌。靈如不昧。歆我玆觥。嗚呼痛哉。

번역

Memorial Address (for my cousin Tian Sui-yuan)
Alas! They say that blue Heaven does not protect our clan. Why did it not spare him, but instead quickly took our brother away? The life and death of one person weigh heavily on the family and the nation. The mountains have lost their fierce beasts, and the court has lost its pillar of defense. The ministers mourn, and the palace is shocked. People gather and sigh, even the commoners. Alas, the Duke is dead, but in death, he leaves a name. What is there for the Duke to grieve? His death is like living. Alas, I weep, I weep for my private sorrow. My ancestor was the Duke's maternal uncle. We studied under the same teacher, and our ages differed by five years. We worried about each other's illnesses, sharing joy and sorrow. From the lake, we came to the capital, and in our later years, we were together. Last year, the Gengxu year, Heaven brought down disaster upon me. I, a worthless man, lost my father and mother. The Duke truly pitied me, mourning my loneliness. For the funeral and the offerings, what was there and what was missing? He exhausted his sincerity and ritual; it was all managed by the Duke. For the rest of my life, I carry his grace, carved into my bones and inscribed in my heart. Alas, my aunt suddenly finished her heavenly span. The Duke suffered another wound, a year having passed twice. In his declining years, he beat his chest; how could he not be hurt? Though his appearance withered, his energy remained strong. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, human affairs would change so suddenly? The other day, he drove his carriage to visit my pavilion. He told me to come early, and we parted with earnest words. I had business at the time, and the next day I entered the capital. I visited Namsan, intending to bow at the Duke's bedside. A guest came from outside, and the report was shocking. I had not heard of the Duke's illness, and suddenly I received the news of his death. The words seemed untrue, and my heart was shattered. I fell and stumbled, driving fast to reach him. When I ascended the Duke's hall, the Duke did not welcome me. Throughout the house, the sound of wailing surrounded me. I let out a heart-piercing cry, and tears flowed first. In a few days, the living and the dead are separated; the reason is hard to judge. The Duke has now left me; why is his return to transformation so hurried? My lonely and sorrowful heart feels even more desolate. Alas, the great building has collapsed in the middle. The hawk has folded its wings, and the horse in the stable neighs in sorrow. Touching his traces, I feel bitter; this pain is vast. Recalling the past, I remember the Duke's life. The Duke's talent and strategy were admired by the whole generation. The barbarians feared Guo Ziyi, and children knew Hua Jing. His fame was high, and jealousy gathered; slander filled the court. In the middle, there were dangers, like walking on a tiger's tail or a sheep's intestines. The crowd's shaking could not succeed; the sun of Heaven was bright. He held the pivot of the government once and managed the royal guards twice. His merits were divided on the iron tablets, and his traces were left in the history books. Looking at the Duke's natural endowment, he was not lacking. Alas, the Duke's perfect conduct is known to me. He received his nature without bias, and his sense of justice was refined. He dedicated himself to the nation, and his influence started from his family. His filial piety was rooted in Heaven, and he honored his elders with glory. He served his parents with a joyful face, and his care was boundless. Though his rank was high, his play was like a child's. He remained filial his whole life, and the poem "Liao E" was never needed. He was loyal to his clan and kind to his relatives; his high righteousness was beyond the ordinary. What is missing today was something no one in the past could compete with. Alas, it is painful! The star of the river has hidden its light, and the great tree has withered. The songs of the mortar have stopped in Qin, and the markets have ceased in Jing. The burial place is already chosen, and the spirit carriage begins its journey. The sad wind blows on the Han River, weeping as it sends off the red banner. If his spirit is not extinguished, may he enjoy this offering. Alas, it is painful!

제문(표제 전수원)
아, 저 푸른 하늘은 우리 종중을 돕지 않는가. 어찌하여 남겨두지 않고 서둘러 우리 형을 앗아갔는가. 한 사람의 생사는 집안과 나라의 중함과 가벼움이 달려 있다. 산은 맹수를 잃었고 조정은 성을 잃었다. 여러 공들이 통곡하고 구중궁궐이 진동하며 놀랐다. 머리를 맞대고 탄식하기를 백성들에까지 이르렀다. 아, 공이 한 번 죽으니 죽어서도 이름을 남겼다. 공에게 무슨 슬픔이 있겠는가, 그 죽음이 오히려 살아있는 것과 같다. 아, 나는 곡하노라, 나의 사사로운 정을 곡하노라. 우리 선인은 곧 공의 외숙이었다. 학문은 한 스승을 따랐고 나이는 다섯 살 차이였다. 질병을 걱정하고 기쁨과 슬픔을 함께했다. 호수에서 서울로 와서 말년에 서로 의지했다. 지난 경술년에 하늘이 나에게 재앙을 내려, 소자 불초한 내가 높은 부모를 잃었다. 공이 진실로 나를 가엾게 여기고 나의 외로움을 슬퍼했다. 장례와 제사에 무엇이 있고 무엇이 없었겠는가. 나의 성의와 예절을 다함은 오직 공이 경영한 바였다. 남은 생애 은혜를 머금고 뼈에 새기고 마음에 명심했다. 아, 고모께서 갑자기 천수를 다하셨다. 공이 또 상처를 입으니 일 년이 이미 두 번 지났다. 쇠한 나이에 가슴을 치니 어찌 상처가 없겠는가. 얼굴은 비록 시들었으나 정력은 오히려 강했다. 누가 알았으랴, 눈 깜짝할 사이에 인사(人事)가 갑자기 바뀔 줄을. 지난날 높은 수레를 타고 우리 정자에 임하셨다. 나에게 일찍 오라 하시고 작별할 때 간곡히 당부하셨다. 나는 그때 일이 있어 다음 날 서울에 들어갔다. 남리를 두루 방문하고 공의 침상을 뵈려 했는데, 밖에서 온 손님이 있어 그 보고가 듣기에 놀라웠다. 공의 병을 듣지 못했는데 공의 부고를 갑자기 받았다. 말이 사실이 아닌 것 같아 내 마음은 찢어지고, 넘어지고 엎어지며 급히 달려갔다. 공의 당에 오르니 공이 나를 맞이하지 않았다. 한 집안 위아래가 나를 둘러싸고 곡소리가 났다. 가슴을 치며 한 번 울부짖으니 눈물이 먼저 흘렀다. 며칠 사이에 저승과 이승이 나뉘니 그 이치를 평하기 어렵다. 공이 이제 나를 버리고 가시니 조화는 어찌 그리 바쁜가. 외롭고 슬픈 마음이 더욱 처량하게 느껴진다. 아, 큰 건물이 중간에 그 대들보가 무너졌다. 매는 날개를 드리우고 마구간의 말은 슬피 운다. 자취를 어루만지니 신산하고 이 아픔은 아득하다. 지난날을 돌이켜보니 공의 평생이 기억난다. 오직 공의 재략은 온 세상이 기울어지는 바였다. 오랑캐는 곽령을 두려워하고 아이들도 화경을 알았다. 이름이 높으니 시기가 모이고 참소가 조정에 가득했다. 중간에 험난한 일이 있어 호랑이 꼬리와 양의 창자처럼 위험했다. 무리들이 흔들어도 성공하지 못했으니 하늘의 해가 밝았다. 한 번 추전의 권한을 잡고 두 번 수레와 병기를 맡았다. 훈공은 철권에 나누어지고 자취는 역사책에 드리워졌다. 공의 타고난 자질을 보니 오히려 남음이 있었다. 아, 공의 지극한 행실은 소자가 자세히 안다. 타고난 성품이 치우치지 않았고 의를 보는 것이 이미 정밀했다. 몸을 나라에 허락하고 베풂은 가정에서 시작했다. 효성은 하늘에 뿌리박고 노인을 봉양함은 영광스러웠다. 얼굴을 받들어 뜻을 기쁘게 하고 좌우에서 보살핌이 방도가 없었다. 나이와 작위가 비록 높으나 아이처럼 재롱을 부렸다. 종신토록 사모했으니 요아의 시는 폐할 수 없었다. 종족을 돈독히 하고 친척을 화목하게 함은 높은 의리가 보통을 넘었다. 오직 지금 없는 것이니 옛날에 누가 다투겠는가. 아, 아프도다. 북두칠성이 빛을 감추고 큰 나무가 흩날린다. 방아 찧는 노래는 진나라에서 멈추고 백성들은 형나라에서 시장을 파했다. 묘소는 이미 점지되었고 영구는 길을 떠난다. 슬픈 바람은 한수에 불고 눈물 흘리며 붉은 깃발을 보낸다. 영혼이 만약 어둡지 않다면 나의 이 술잔을 흠향하소서. 아, 아프도다.

168. 輓詞[行判中樞府事沈壽賢]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_094C

원문

家傳儒術是靑氊。早歲功名却爛然。投筆志雄班定遠。據鞍心切馬文淵。風霜偃薄無餘念。天地涵容荷曲全。痛殺三軍空雨泣。一坏蕭瑟像祈連。

번역

Elegy (for Acting Minister of the Central Council, Sim Su-hyeon)
The Confucian arts have been passed down in the family like a blue heirloom. In his early years, his fame and merit were already brilliant. He threw down his brush with the ambition of Ban Chao, and his heart was set on the saddle like Ma Yuan. He faced the frost and wind with no other thoughts, and Heaven and Earth embraced him, fulfilling his life. It is painful that the three armies weep in vain like rain; the lonely mound stands sadly, resembling the Qilian Mountains.

만사(행 판중추부사 심수현)
가문에 전해온 유술은 푸른 보물과 같고, 젊은 시절 공명은 도리어 찬란하였네. 붓을 던진 뜻은 반초처럼 웅대하고, 안장에 앉은 마음은 마원처럼 간절했네. 풍상에 꺾이지 않아 다른 생각 없었고, 천지가 함용하여 온전히 다 누렸네. 삼군이 헛되이 비처럼 울어대니 가슴 아프고, 외로운 무덤 쓸쓸함이 기련산 같구나.

169. 輓詞[江陵金始㷜]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

雲臺勳蹟冠諸卿。舊是儒門負笈生。人或泛穪班定遠。天何虛出李西平。□三朝恩遇風雲菀。萬死精忠日月明。倘記金吾門外事。九原猶結感□君情。

번역

Elegy (for Kim Si-hwan of Gangneung)
His merits recorded in the Cloud Terrace surpassed all ministers. He was originally a student who carried his books in a Confucian gate. People sometimes called him Ban Chao, but why did Heaven empty out Li Xiping? He received the favor of three reigns, and his wind and clouds were lush. His pure loyalty through ten thousand deaths was as bright as the sun and moon. If one remembers the events outside the Golden Guard gate, even in the nine springs, he still feels the gratitude of the King.

만사(강릉 김시환)
운대의 훈적은 여러 경들 중 으뜸이었고, 예전에는 유문에서 책을 짊어진 선비였네. 사람들은 혹 반초라 칭송하였는데, 하늘은 어찌 이서평을 헛되이 내셨는가. 삼조의 은우는 풍운처럼 무성했고, 만사의 정충은 일월처럼 밝았네. 금오문 밖의 일을 혹 기억한다면, 구천에서도 여전히 임금의 은혜를 맺고 있으리.

170. 輓詞〔原注:四首〕[行江華留守金東弼]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_094D

원문

太歲新春有厄星。同時將相迭凋零。從今大廈摧樑棟。□聖主臨朝憶典刑。

乾坤震蕩戊申春。公以元戎不顧身。縱得麟閣新畫像。終敎蜮弩日窺人。

歷𦲷戎垣掌本兵。武班曾少此功名。生前久倚三軍長。歿後長推萬里城。

纔奏祥琴尙脫顔。告終胡遽一宵間。于今國有元良慶。惜不公趨燕賀班。

번역

Elegy (Four poems, for Acting Ganghwa Magistrate Kim Dong-pil)

1. The new spring of the year has an unlucky star. Generals and ministers are withering away one after another. From now on, the great building has lost its beams and pillars. The Sage King will look upon the court and remember his model.
2. The universe shook in the spring of the Musin year. The Duke, as the commander-in-chief, did not care for his own life. Even if he obtained a new portrait in the Lin Pavilion, in the end, he let the rebels' arrows watch him day by day.
3. He served in the military walls and held the command of the troops. In the military ranks, there were few with such merit and fame. During his life, he was long relied upon as the leader of the three armies; after his death, he is long praised as the wall of ten thousand miles.
4. He had just played the auspicious zither and was still smiling. Why did he end his life in a single night? Now that the nation has the joy of a crown prince, it is a pity that the Duke cannot join the congratulatory ranks.

만사(원주: 4수, 행 강화유수 김동필)

1. 태세의 새봄에 액운의 별이 있어, 장상들이 동시에 잇달아 시들어 가네. 이제부터 큰 집의 대들보가 꺾였으니, 성주께서 조정에 임하시면 그 법도를 생각하시리.
2. 건곤이 진동하던 무신년 봄에, 공은 원수로서 몸을 돌보지 않았네. 인각에 새로운 초상을 얻었으나, 끝내 흉악한 무리들이 날마다 엿보게 하였네.
3. 군영을 두루 거치며 본병을 잡았으니, 무반 중에 일찍이 이런 공명은 드물었네. 생전에는 오래도록 삼군의 장수로 의지했고, 사후에는 길이 만 리의 성으로 추앙받네.
4. 상서로운 거문고를 연주하며 아직 웃음 띠었는데, 어찌하여 하룻밤 사이에 갑자기 끝을 맺었는가. 이제 나라에 원량의 경사가 있는데, 공이 축하하는 반열에 나아가지 못함이 애석하네.

171. 輓詞〔原注:二首〕[壺山宋眞明]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_095A

원문

金羈珠絡汗龍駒。馳驟崎嶇若坦途。少日褊裨皆閫臬。中年笠轂主兵謨。皷鼙每入君王夜。天地虛傳猛將圖。往歲南方生小醜。乞持三尺掃坼湖。

桑蓬改日事非常。生死知心上有蒼。山豹衛藜忠炳日。秋鷹橫架氣凌霜。鞱靲炯炯精神照。廊廟駸駸步驟長。向晩北山車馬少。老槐深巷易斜陽。

번역

Elegy (Two poems, for Husan Song Jin-myeong)

1. With golden bridles and pearl nets, he rode the dragon-like horse. He galloped over rugged paths as if they were smooth roads. In his youth, he was a commander, and in his middle age, he led the military plans. The drums of war often entered the King's night, and Heaven and Earth falsely passed down the portrait of a fierce general. Last year, a small villain arose in the south, and he begged to hold the three-foot sword to sweep the lake.
2. The mulberry and the bow changed the day; the event was extraordinary. Life and death are known to the heart, and above is the blue Heaven. The mountain leopard guards the reeds, his loyalty as bright as the sun. The autumn hawk hangs on the rack, his spirit piercing the frost. His strategy was brilliant, his spirit shining. The court was moving forward, his steps long. Toward evening, the carriages and horses in the north mountain are few; the old locust tree in the deep alley easily catches the setting sun.

만사(원주: 2수, 호산 송진명)

1. 금굴레 주락의 용 같은 말을 타고, 험난한 길을 달림이 평탄한 길 같았네. 젊은 날엔 부장으로 모두 통솔했고, 중년에는 갓을 쓰고 병무를 주관했네. 군대의 북소리 자주 임금의 밤에 들리니, 천지에 맹장의 그림 헛되이 전하네. 지난번 남쪽에 작은 적이 생겼을 때, 삼척검을 들고 호수를 쓸어버리길 청했네.
2. 상봉의 날이 바뀌니 일이 비상하고, 생사는 마음을 아는 하늘 위에 있네. 산표범이 갈대를 지키듯 충성 해처럼 밝고, 가을 매가 가로걸리니 기운은 서리를 능가하네. 병법은 밝게 빛나 정신을 비추고, 조정은 빠르게 나아가 걸음이 길었네. 저물녘 북산에 수레와 말은 적고, 늙은 회나무 깊은 골목에 석양은 쉽게 지네.

172. 輓詞[吏曹參議李宗城]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

徽纆炎蒸二載間。□主恩生出拜慈顔。丹靑不老麒麟閣。黎霍多生虎豹山。盛世鞱靲中轂重。淸時鍾皷戟門閑。戎垣宣□命渾如昨。零落衰槐夕鳥還。

번역

Elegy (for Minister of Personnel Yi Jong-seong)
Between the heat and the cold of two years, he received the King's grace and came out to bow his kind face. The portrait in the Lin Pavilion does not age. Many heroes are born in the Tiger and Leopard Mountains. In the prosperous age, the military strategy is heavy in the center. In the clear time, the drums and the gate are quiet. The military wall's command is still as if it were yesterday; the withered locust tree falls, and the evening birds return.

만사(이조참의 이종성)
더위와 추위가 오가는 이 년 사이에, 성상의 은혜로 자애로운 얼굴을 뵈었네. 인각의 단청은 늙지 않는데, 호표산에는 많은 영웅이 나네. 성세에 병법은 중추에서 무겁고, 맑은 시절 북소리 울리는 문은 한가하네. 군영의 명령은 어제와 같은데, 시든 회나무에 저녁 새가 돌아오네.

173. 輓詞[首陽吳命新]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

大司馬領大將軍。知遇平生有□聖君。麟臺紀烈渾餘事。臨死連呼未報□恩。

번역

Elegy (for Suyang O Myeong-sin)
He was the Great Minister of War and the Great General. Throughout his life, he received the favor of the Sage King. The records in the Lin Pavilion are just a small matter. Before he died, he repeatedly called out that he had not yet repaid the King's grace.

만사(수양 오명신)
대사마이자 대장군이시여, 평생 성군을 알아 모셨네. 인각에 기록된 공적은 모두 부차적인 일이고, 죽음에 임하여 연신 성상의 은혜를 갚지 못했음을 부르짖었네.

174. 輓詞[桂陽李廷濟]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_095B

원문

半世危誣曠世□恩。誰人不憶李將軍。後來欲識公心事。看取堂名白日軒。

번역

Elegy (for Gyeryang Yi Jeong-je)
Half a life of dangerous slander, and a lifetime of the King's grace. Who does not remember General Yi? If later generations want to know the Duke's heart, look at the name of his hall, "White Sun Pavilion."

만사(계양 이정제)
반평생 위태로운 모함과 한평생 성상의 은혜, 누가 이 장군을 기억하지 않으리. 후세에 공의 마음을 알고 싶거든, 당호인 백일헌을 보라.

175. 輓詞[大司成金尙奎]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

諄諄夢語淚隨沄。終始生成荷□聖君。旗皷戎壇都節制。丹靑麟閣大功勳。憂危餘閱心逾小。□寵遇偏隆謗奈薰。可惜干城天不憗。九原難起李將軍。

번역

Elegy (for Great Scholar Kim Sang-gyu)
He spoke earnestly in his dreams, and his tears flowed like a river. From beginning to end, he received the creation of the Sage King. He controlled the banners and drums in the military altar. His great merits are painted in the Lin Pavilion. He experienced dangers and worries, and his heart became even smaller. The royal favor was especially deep, but what could he do about the slander? It is a pity that the pillar of defense was not spared by Heaven. It is hard to wake General Yi from the nine springs.

만사(대사성 김상규)
간곡한 꿈속의 말에 눈물은 강물처럼 흐르고, 처음부터 끝까지 성군의 생성을 입었네. 군영의 깃발과 북을 모두 절제하고, 인각의 단청에 큰 공훈을 남겼네. 우환을 겪을수록 마음은 더욱 겸손해졌고, 성상의 총애는 두터웠으나 참소를 어찌하리. 아깝구나, 나라의 성을 하늘이 남겨두지 않으니, 구천에서 이 장군을 다시 일으키기 어렵네.

176. 輓詞[修撰金尙翼]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

吾東亦出李將軍。籌略戎垣獨數□君。日月鑒衷渾大照。山河歸誓又奇勳。床頭釼若精神在。枕畔燈惟夢語聞。前夜悲風來撼樹。錦江春草起新墳。

번역

Elegy (for Compiler Kim Sang-ik)
In our East, General Yi has also emerged. In military strategy, he was the only one counted by the King. The sun and moon reflected his heart, shining brightly. His pledge to the mountains and rivers was another strange merit. His sword by the bedside seems to hold his spirit. By the pillow, the lamp only hears his dream words. The night before, a sad wind came to shake the trees. On the spring grass of the Geum River, a new grave has risen.

만사(수찬 김상익)
우리 동방에도 이 장군이 났으니, 군영의 꾀는 오직 임금께서 꼽으셨네. 일월이 마음을 비추어 크게 밝히고, 산하에 맹세한 공은 또 기이한 공훈이네. 머리맡의 칼은 정신이 있는 듯하고, 베개 곁의 등불은 꿈속 말만 들리네. 전날 밤 슬픈 바람이 나무를 흔들고, 금강의 봄풀 위에 새 무덤이 솟았네.

177. 輓詞[臨瀛金尙星]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

凌烟勳業李西平。生死□君恩短髮明。時逐豪鷹原上去。相看老馬櫪間鳴。談餘不盡呑胡氣。斂處空齎報□國誠。旗皷戎垣今寂寞。祈連高塚爲誰營。

번역

Elegy (for Imyeong Kim Sang-seong)
His merits are like those of Li Xiping. In life and death, he was clear about the King's grace. At times, he chased the fierce hawks on the plains. Looking at each other, the old horse neighed in the stable. His talk could not finish swallowing the barbarian spirit. When he withdrew, he only carried the sincerity of repaying the King's country. The military altar is now lonely. For whom was the high grave in Qilian built?

만사(임영 김상성)
능연각의 훈업은 이서평과 같고, 생사 간에 성상의 은혜는 짧은 머리칼처럼 분명했네. 때로는 들판 위에서 사나운 매를 쫓고, 서로 바라보며 늙은 말은 마구간에서 우네. 이야기 끝에 오랑캐 기운을 삼키지 못하고, 물러날 때는 나라 은혜 갚을 정성만 가져왔네. 군영의 깃발과 북은 이제 적막하니, 기련산의 높은 무덤은 누구를 위해 만들었는가.

178. 輓詞[驪州李壽沆]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

素衣江岸哭。歸櫬自□王京。雅志危時見。殊□恩死地生。塚山今大葬。㫌路舊行營。公去無良將。中朝□聖主情。

번역

Elegy (for Yeoju Yi Su-hang)
I weep on the riverbank in white clothes. The returning coffin comes from the capital. His elegant will was seen in times of danger. He was born in a place of death by the King's special grace. The grave mountain is now a great burial. The banner road follows the old camp. The Duke has gone, and there is no good general. The Sage King in the court is filled with emotion.

만사(여주 이수항)
강가에서 흰 옷 입고 곡을 하니, 돌아오는 관은 서울에서 오네. 우아한 뜻은 위태로울 때 보였고, 특별한 은혜로 죽을 곳에서 살아났네. 무덤 산은 이제 크게 장사 지내고, 깃발 길은 예전 군영을 따르네. 공이 가니 훌륭한 장수가 없고, 조정의 성군 마음은 슬프기만 하네.

179. 輓詞[盟末趙顯命]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_095D

원문

麒麟羽箭上將軍。隴右家聲臂以猿。橫决虞羅秋隼擊。遍遊雲路逸驥奔。偏紆□聖主推心遇。尙記吾兄執手言。緩急他時誰可仗。盟壇往事淚雙翻。

번역

Elegy (for Maengmal Jo Hyeon-myeong)
He was a great general with unicorn feathers and arrows. His family reputation in Longyou was like an ape's arm. He struck like an autumn hawk breaking through a net. He traveled the cloud path like a galloping horse. He received the King's special trust. I still remember my brother holding my hand and speaking. In times of urgency, who can we rely on? At the alliance altar, the past events make my tears flow twice.

만사(맹말 조현명)
기린의 깃과 화살을 가진 상장군이여, 농우의 가성으로 원숭이 같은 팔을 가졌네. 그물 뚫고 가로지르는 가을 매의 공격 같고, 구름 길을 두루 다니는 달리는 말 같았네. 성상의 마음을 미루어 주신 특별한 대우를 받았으니, 우리 형이 손잡고 말하던 것 아직 기억하네. 급할 때 다른 때 누구를 의지할꼬, 맹단에서의 지난 일에 눈물이 두 번 흐르네.

180. 輓詞[完山李眞淳]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

將軍黨籍亦編名。刦火經來鬢雪明。時議方深驅鼎钁。□聖心終欲保干城。風沙感夢三軍壯。天地酬恩一死輕。畢竟中興良將傳。勳庸伯仲李西平。

번역

Elegy (for Wansan Yi Jin-sun)
His name was also written in the general's party register. He passed through the fire of calamity, and his temples were white. The current discussion was deep, driving the tripod and cauldron. The Sage King finally wanted to protect the pillar of defense. The wind and sand felt like a dream, and the three armies were strong. Heaven and Earth rewarded his loyalty, and one death was light. In the end, he is a good general of the restoration. His merits are equal to Li Xiping.

만사(완산 이진순)
장군의 당적에도 이름이 올랐고, 겁화의 세월을 지나 귀밑머리 희어졌네. 시의가 깊어 솥을 몰아내려 했으나, 성상의 마음은 끝내 성을 지키려 하셨네. 풍사의 꿈에 삼군은 씩씩하고, 천지에 은혜 갚으니 한 번 죽음은 가벼웠네. 필경 중흥의 양장전이 될 것이니, 훈공은 이서평과 백중하네.

181. 輓詞[副護軍崔宗周]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

軒天意氣壓欃槍。慷慨螭頭勇請行。雄略固應優坐鎭。沈機不必在專征。邦畿春晏休傳警。漢水波淸報洗兵。竹帛高名麟閣畫。□三朝恩遇答昇平。

번역

Elegy (for Vice Commander Choe Jong-ju)
His spirit pressed against the stars. He was generous and brave, requesting to go. His heroic strategy was surely superior to sitting and suppressing. Deep planning does not necessarily require exclusive conquest. The capital is peaceful in spring, and there is no need to pass on alarms. The Han River waves are clear, reporting the washing of weapons. His high name is in the books, and his portrait is in the Lin Pavilion. The favor of three reigns answers the peace.

만사(부호군 최종주)
하늘을 찌르는 기개는 혜성을 압도하고, 강개한 마음으로 용감히 출정을 청했네. 웅장한 전략은 앉아서 진압함보다 나았으니, 깊은 계책이 반드시 전공에만 있는 것은 아니네. 서울의 봄은 편안하여 경보를 전할 일 없고, 한강 물결 맑으니 병기를 씻었음을 알리네. 책에 실린 높은 이름과 인각의 그림이여, 삼조의 은우는 태평으로 답하네.

182. 輓詞[坡平尹彙貞]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

干鏌材猷柱石身。明時遭際見□君臣。功名戎部超爲長。勳伐雲臺畫有眞。天地覆容曾性命。風霜偃薄尙精神。□主恩未報還餘恨。星隕雷號□國運屯。

번역

Elegy (for Papyong Yun Hwi-jeong)
He was a pillar of the state with talent and strategy. In a bright time, he met the Sage King. His fame and merit in the military department were the longest. His merits are painted in the Cloud Terrace. Heaven and Earth covered and embraced his life. The wind and frost were light, and his spirit remained. He had not yet repaid the King's grace, and he left behind regret. The stars fell and thunder roared; the nation's fortune is in trouble.

만사(파평 윤휘정)
간장의 재주와 주석의 몸이여, 밝은 시대에 성군을 만났네. 군부의 공명은 뛰어나 으뜸이 되었고, 훈벌은 운대에 그려져 진실하네. 천지가 생명을 덮어주었으니, 풍상에 꺾이지 않고 정신은 여전하네. 성상의 은혜를 갚지 못해 남은 한이 있으니, 별이 떨어지고 우레가 울어 나라 운수가 막히네.

183. 輓詞[烏川鄭俊一]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

未易才良世間生。如何將相一時幷。身叢衆鏑人俱重。勢作長城□國不輕。八座功名兼懿烈。十年知遇察深誠。朝端忽見公先逝。正想黃扉獨愴情。

번역

Elegy (for Ocheon Jeong Jun-il)
It is not easy for talent to be born in the world. How could the general and the minister appear at the same time? His body was a target for many arrows, and people respected him. His power was like a Great Wall, and the nation did not take him lightly. His fame in the eight seats combined virtue and merit. For ten years, he was known and his deep sincerity was observed. Suddenly, the court saw the Duke pass away first. I think of the yellow door and feel lonely.

만사(오천 정준일)
재주 있는 이가 세상에 나기 쉽지 않은데, 어찌 장상들이 한때에 함께 났는가. 몸은 뭇 화살의 표적이 되었으나 사람들은 모두 중히 여겼고, 세력은 장성이 되어 나라가 가볍게 여기지 않았네. 팔좌의 공명은 의열을 겸하였고, 십 년의 지우는 깊은 정성을 살폈네. 조정에서 갑자기 공이 먼저 떠남을 보니, 황비에서 홀로 슬픈 마음이 드네.

184. 輓詞〔原注:二首〕[壺山宋成明]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_096B

원문

倘憶□明陵在宥年。禁中初識李宣傳。刀揮偃月龍顔解。箭發流星虎額穿。幾處臨邊專節度。三軍司命畀威權。太平好去公何憾。歸拜□先王陟降天。

衛□社純誠勒鼎勳。偉哉司馬大將軍。曩時藉口皆妖賊。此世知心獨□聖君。魯木灾氷眞可怕。唐宸嚴皷不堪聞。干城一撤將誰恃。部曲環途雨泣紛。

번역

Elegy (Two poems, for Husan Song Jin-myeong)

1. If one remembers the year of the King's grace at the Ming Tomb, he first knew the Duke as a messenger in the palace. When he swung his sword like a crescent moon, the dragon face relaxed. When he shot an arrow like a shooting star, the tiger's forehead was pierced. In many places, he specialized in military command. The three armies gave him the power of life and death. Why should the Duke regret going to peace? He returns to bow to the former King in the sky.
2. He guarded the state with pure loyalty and carved his merits on the tripod. Great is the Minister of War, the Great General. In the past, those who used him as an excuse were all evil rebels. In this world, the only one who knew his heart was the Sage King. The disaster of ice in the Lu wood is truly frightening. The strict drums in the Tang palace are unbearable to hear. Once the pillar of defense is removed, who can we rely on? The troops surround the road, weeping like rain.

만사(원주: 2수, 호산 송진명)

1. 명릉의 은혜로운 해를 혹 기억한다면, 궁중에서 처음 이 선전관을 알았네. 칼을 휘둘러 초승달 같으니 용안이 풀리고, 화살을 쏘아 유성 같으니 호랑이 이마를 뚫었네. 여러 곳에서 변방을 임하여 절도를 전담했고, 삼군은 사명을 맡겨 위권을 주었네. 태평으로 가는데 공이 무엇을 한하겠는가, 돌아가 선왕의 하늘에 절하리라.
2. 사직을 지키는 순수한 충성으로 솥에 공을 새겼으니, 위대하도다 사마 대장군이여. 지난날 구실로 삼은 자들은 모두 요사한 적들이었고, 이 세상에 마음을 아는 이는 오직 성군뿐이었네. 노나라 나무에 얼음 재앙은 참으로 두렵고, 당나라 궁궐의 엄한 북소리는 듣기 괴롭네. 성을 지키는 이 한 번 물러나니 누구를 믿을꼬, 부곡들이 길을 둘러싸고 비처럼 눈물 흘리네.

185. 輓詞〔原注:二首〕[全山李光春]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_096C

원문

聖代居然失北平。新春哀□詔惜精靈。戎壇鞱略無雙士。麟閣勳書第二名。白首自能終孝制。蒼天胡不假稀齡。丹忠未答□君恩重。夢語諄諄死淚盈。

子龍之膽衛公姿。已矣英雄袞袞悲。孝子戴星行路泣。貞忠扶社□聖心知。恩覃澤國唫蘭日。誣絶安園伐竹時。頭白門前長揖客。不堪揮淚送靈輀。

번역

Elegy (Two poems, for Jeonsan Yi Gwang-chun)

1. The holy age has lost its northern defense. The new spring's sad decree regrets the spirit. In the military altar, he was a peerless man. In the Lin Pavilion, his merit is ranked second. With white hair, he was able to finish his filial duty. Why did blue Heaven not grant him a long life? He did not repay the King's heavy grace. His dream words were earnest, and his death was filled with tears.
2. He had the courage of Zhao Yun and the posture of Wei Gong. It is over, the hero, and everyone is sad. The filial son weeps on the road under the stars. His true loyalty supported the state, and the Sage King knew his heart. His grace reached the land, and he sang in the orchid sun. The slander was cut off, and the bamboo was cut in the garden. The guest with white hair at the door bows long; I cannot bear to wipe my tears and send off the spirit carriage.

만사(원주: 2수, 전산 이광춘)

1. 성대에서 북평을 잃었으니, 새봄의 슬픈 조서가 영령을 애석해하네. 군영의 꾀는 쌍이 없는 선비였고, 인각의 훈서는 두 번째 이름이었네. 백발로 스스로 효도를 마칠 수 있었는데, 푸른 하늘은 어찌하여 희수를 빌려주지 않았는가. 단심으로 성상의 은혜를 갚지 못했으니, 꿈속의 말 간곡하고 죽음에 눈물 가득하네.
2. 조운의 담력과 위공의 자세여, 끝났도다 영웅이여 모두가 슬퍼하네. 효자는 별을 이고 길에서 울고, 정충은 사직을 부축하니 성상의 마음이 아시네. 은혜는 나라에 미쳐 난초 같은 날에 읊조리고, 참소는 끊겼으니 안원의 대나무를 벨 때라네. 문 앞의 백발 손님 긴 절을 올리니, 눈물 닦으며 영구를 보내기 차마 못 하겠네.

186. 輓詞〔原注:二首〕[校理吳彦胄]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

弓彎五石勇超群。虎步龍驤一世掀。摸畫麒麟二等列。身居司馬大將軍。奬知國士無蕭相。全保功臣有宋君。時勢艱虞元帥逝。秘之無使敵人聞。

時當危急見忱誠。手握豊陵矢死生。恃若長城檀道濟。幾乎先斫武元衡。驢奚晩計□君恩重。羽獵閒情灞尉輕。大老新騎箕尾去。河魁何處又沉精。

번역

Elegy (Two poems, for Reviewer O Eon-ju)

1. His bow was five stones, and his courage was peerless. He walked like a tiger and moved like a dragon, shaking the world. He was ranked in the second class of the Lin Pavilion. His body was the Great General of the Ministry of War. He was rewarded by the state, and there was no Xiao He. He was fully protected by the King. In times of danger, the commander passed away. Keep it secret and do not let the enemy hear.
2. In times of danger, he showed his sincerity. He held the Fengling in his hand, swearing to live or die. He was relied upon like the Great Wall, Tan Daoji. He almost preceded Wu Yuanheng in being cut down. The donkey's late plan was heavy with the King's grace. The leisure of hunting was light. The great elder has ridden the star to the sky. Where has the river star sunk its light?

만사(원주: 2수, 교리 오언주)

1. 오석의 활을 당기는 용맹은 무리를 뛰어넘고, 호랑이처럼 걷고 용처럼 뛰며 한 세상을 흔들었네. 인각의 그림은 이등에 열거되었고, 몸은 사마 대장군이었네. 나라의 인정을 받음은 소상도 없었고, 온전히 보전함은 송군이 있었네. 시세가 어려울 때 원수가 떠났으니, 비밀로 하여 적들이 듣지 못하게 하라.
2. 위급한 때를 당하여 진심을 보였고, 손에 풍릉을 쥐고 생사를 맹세했네. 탄도제 같은 장성으로 의지했는데, 무원형보다 먼저 베일 뻔했네. 나귀의 늦은 계책은 성상의 은혜가 무겁고, 사냥의 한가한 정취는 파위가 가볍네. 큰 어른이 새로 기미성을 타고 떠나니, 하괴는 어디에 다시 빛을 가라앉히는가.

187. 輓詞〔原注:三首〕[昌寧曹命宗]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_096D

원문

將星沈彩海東垠。當代干城失此人。□上自悼心親撫髀。釼無知己匣生塵。身輕□社稷艱虞日。志篤風波臲卼辰。到死孤忠猶不昧。□君恩二字獨精神。

風雲方略古將軍。推轂□三朝逈出群。半世論兵眞國士。一生知己是□明君。恩深魍魎秋邊謫。名壓麒麟閣上勳。他日尼邱南下路。忍看三尺起新墳。

台垣餘淚又轅門。殄瘁詩成泣士民。四授戎權穪國寶。再懸弧矢感□君恩。讒來無奪傾葵心。死去應爲結草人。可惜音容泉下阻。寒梅猶帶故情存。

번역

Elegy (Three poems, for Changnyeong Jo Myeong-jong)

1. The general's star has sunk its light on the eastern shore. The pillar of defense of this generation has lost this man. The King himself mourned and touched his thigh. The sword had no one who knew it, and the case grew dusty. His body was light for the sake of the state in times of danger. His will was firm in times of wind and waves. Until death, his lonely loyalty was not extinguished. The two words "King's grace" were his only spirit.
2. His strategy of wind and clouds was that of an ancient general. He was pushed by the King of three reigns, far exceeding the crowd. For half his life, he discussed military affairs as a true scholar. His whole life, the one who knew him was the Sage King. His grace was deep, and he was exiled to the autumn border. His name pressed the merits on the Lin Pavilion. On the road south of Niqiu, I cannot bear to see the new grave rise three feet.
3. Tears remain on the terrace and the gate. The poem of mourning is finished, and the people weep. He was given military power four times and called a national treasure. He hung his bow twice, feeling the King's grace. Slander came, but it could not take away his sunflower heart. In death, he should be a man who ties the grass. It is a pity that his voice and face are blocked by the spring. The cold plum still carries the old affection.

만사(원주: 3수, 창녕 조명종)

1. 장군의 별이 해동에서 빛을 잃으니, 당대의 성을 지키는 이가 이 사람을 잃었네. 임금께서 스스로 슬퍼하며 허벅지를 어루만지니, 칼은 알아주는 이 없어 칼집에 먼지만 쌓이네. 몸은 사직의 어려운 날에 가벼웠고, 뜻은 풍파의 위태로운 때에 굳었네. 죽을 때까지 외로운 충성은 어둡지 않으니, 성상의 은혜라는 두 글자가 오직 정신이네.
2. 풍운의 방략은 고대의 장군 같고, 삼조의 임금께 추대받아 무리를 뛰어넘었네. 반평생 병사를 논함은 진실한 국사였고, 일생의 지기는 오직 성군이었네. 은혜는 깊으나 가을 변방으로 귀양 가고, 이름은 인각 위의 훈공을 눌렀네. 훗날 니구산 남쪽 길에서, 차마 삼 척의 새 무덤이 솟는 것을 보겠는가.
3. 대궐과 군문에는 눈물이 남았고, 슬픈 시를 지으니 백성들이 우네. 네 번 군권을 받았으니 나라의 보배라 칭하고, 두 번 활을 걸었으니 성상의 은혜에 감격했네. 참소가 와도 해바라기 같은 마음을 뺏지 못했고, 죽어서는 결초보은하는 사람이 되리라. 아깝구나 음용이 샘 아래 막혔으니, 차가운 매화는 여전히 옛 정을 간직했네.

188. 輓詞[淸風金錫一]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_097A

원문

拔來坑穽再登壇。司馬崇衘長六官。千載□君臣交最盛。一心天地炳如丹。英猷乍展勳猶爛。衆怒難平寵更完。聽得諄諄臨歿語。定應河嶽壯東韓。

번역

Elegy (for Cheongpung Kim Seok-il)
He was pulled from the pit and climbed the altar again. The Minister of War's rank was longer than the six ministries. For a thousand years, the relationship between the King and the minister was the most prosperous. His heart was as bright as cinnabar to Heaven and Earth. His heroic plans were just unfolding, and his merits were brilliant. The crowd's anger was hard to calm, but his favor was complete. Hearing his earnest words before he died, it must surely strengthen the mountains and rivers of East Korea.

만사(청풍 김석일)
구덩이에서 뽑혀 다시 단에 오르니, 사마의 높은 벼슬이 육관보다 길었네. 천 년에 임금과 신하의 사귐이 가장 성대했고, 한 마음은 천지에 단심처럼 밝았네. 영웅의 꾀는 이제 펴려는데 훈공은 찬란하고, 무리의 노여움은 풀기 어려우나 총애는 더욱 완전했네. 임종 때 간곡한 말씀을 들으니, 진실로 하악이 동한을 튼튼하게 하리라.

189. 輓詞[靑松沈□錥]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

幽狴陰陰隔九閽。危衷難暴只煩寃。天街日月無私照。瘴海風煙亦□聖恩。獨躡戎壇精彩變。翻登麟閣畫圖尊。應知裹革初心在。泉下猶憐耿結魂。

번역

Elegy (for Cheongsong Sim Gyu)
The dark prison is separated from the nine gates. His dangerous heart could not be revealed, only troubling with injustice. The sun and moon in the sky shine without partiality. The wind and smoke of the miasma sea are also the Sage's grace. He stepped on the military altar alone, and his spirit changed. He climbed the Lin Pavilion, and his portrait is respected. He should know that his original heart of wrapping his body in horsehide remains. Under the spring, he still pities his loyal soul.

만사(청송 심규)
어두운 감옥은 구중궁궐과 멀리 떨어져, 위태로운 마음을 펴지 못해 원통함만 번거로웠네. 하늘의 해와 달은 사사로움 없이 비추고, 장기 낀 바다의 바람과 연기도 성상의 은혜였네. 홀로 군영의 단에 오르니 정신이 변하고, 다시 인각에 오르니 그림이 존귀하네. 말가죽으로 몸을 싸겠다는 초심이 있음을 알리니, 샘 아래에서도 여전히 맺힌 넋을 가엾게 여기네.

190. 輓詞[宗姪天安郡守潤身]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_097B

원문

英略繩先武。風期際□聖時。勳庸人莫競。忠孝世皆知。不妄曹彬殺。恒敦卻穀詩。居然飄大樹。哀詔九天垂。

번역

Elegy (for Cousin Cheonan Magistrate Yun-sin)
His heroic strategy followed the ancestors' martial arts. His wind and promise met the Sage's time. His merits and achievements no one could compete with. His loyalty and filial piety are known to the world. He did not kill like Cao Bin. He always encouraged the Quegu poem. He has drifted away like a great tree. The sad decree hangs from the nine heavens.

만사(종질 천안군수 윤신)
영웅의 전략은 선조의 무예를 이었고, 풍모와 기약은 성상의 시대를 만났네. 훈공과 업적은 남들이 다투지 못하고, 충성과 효도는 세상이 모두 아네. 조빈처럼 함부로 죽이지 않았고, 항상 결곡의 시를 권했네. 어느덧 큰 나무가 흩날리니, 슬픈 조서가 구천에 드리우네.

191. 輓詞[綾城具□熺]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

苦心偏荷□聖明知。身脫危機掌殿司。□丙枕恃安多難日。戎曹望重擢卿時。可憐封爵恩爲號。未報今生恨獨遺。隔夕枉臨仍永訣。白首庚友涕空垂。

번역

Elegy (for Neungseong Gu Hui)
He suffered a bitter heart and received the Sage's clear knowledge. His body escaped danger and he held the palace office. He relied on the pillow in the days of many difficulties. When he was promoted to the military office, he was respected. It is a pity that the title of nobility was a name. He has not yet repaid the hatred of this life. Last night, he visited and we parted forever. The white-haired friend sheds tears in vain.

만사(능성 구희)
고생한 마음은 성상의 밝은 지우를 입었고, 몸은 위기를 벗어나 전사를 잡았네. 병진년 베개에 의지해 많은 어려움을 편안히 했고, 군영의 벼슬이 무거워 경으로 뽑힐 때였네. 가련하도다 봉작의 은혜는 이름뿐이고, 금생의 한을 갚지 못하고 홀로 남았네. 어젯밤 와서 뵙고 영원히 이별하니, 백발의 친구는 눈물만 헛되이 흘리네.

192. 輓詞[烏川鄭順一]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

如公知遇古無倫。不替始終捴□聖仁。萬死身全偏雨露。五營兵釋特□絲綸。千秋涅背精忠字。十載銘肝夢語諄。誰復長城防外侮。麟臺遺蹟愴□重宸。

번역

Elegy (for Ocheon Jeong Sun-il)
Like the Duke, his knowledge was unparalleled in ancient times. He did not change from beginning to end, receiving the Sage's benevolence. Through ten thousand deaths, his body was preserved by the rain and dew. The five camps were released by the special royal decree. For a thousand years, the word "pure loyalty" is on his back. For ten years, his dream words were earnest. Who will be the Great Wall to defend against foreign insults? The traces in the Lin Pavilion make the King sad.

만사(오천 정순일)
공과 같은 지우는 예로부터 짝이 없으니, 처음부터 끝까지 성상의 인자함을 저버리지 않았네. 만사의 몸을 온전히 함은 비와 이슬 같고, 오영의 병사를 풂은 특별한 임금의 명령이었네. 천 년에 등에 새긴 정충의 글자여, 십 년의 꿈속 말은 간곡했네. 누가 다시 장성이 되어 외적을 막을꼬, 인각의 유적은 성상의 마음을 슬프게 하네.

193. 輓詞[漢城左尹申光夏]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_097C

원문

聖簡在心不采譽。一時恩遇孰公如。班超卿月戎權揔。勳策雲臺鐵券書。閱盡險夷忠益篤。卸來擔負意還舒。忍言臨歿諄諄語。爲國深誠尙未除。

번역

Elegy (for Hanseong Left Magistrate Sin Gwang-ha)
The Sage's choice was in his heart, and he did not seek fame. In his time, who was like the Duke in receiving favor? Ban Chao and the minister's moon, he held the military power. His merits were recorded in the Cloud Terrace on iron tablets. He experienced all dangers and his loyalty became more firm. He took off his burden and his mind was relieved. I cannot bear to speak of his earnest words before he died. His deep sincerity for the country has not yet been removed.

만사(한성좌윤 신광하)
성상의 간택이 마음에 있어 명예를 찾지 않았고, 한때의 은우는 누가 공과 같으리. 반초와 경월로 군권을 총괄했고, 훈책은 운대에 철권으로 기록되었네. 험난함을 다 겪으니 충성은 더욱 두터워졌고, 짐을 벗으니 마음은 도리어 편안했네. 차마 말 못 하겠네 임종 때 간곡한 말씀, 나라를 위한 깊은 정성은 아직도 사라지지 않았네.

194. 輓詞[全義李德壽]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

今年埋却李將軍。萬事空悲錦水雲。雄入九師猶世有。仁沾踈族始公聞。礙眸留屑看時議。羃服傷菑賴□聖君。麟閣戎垣渾一夢。南原春草綠侵墳。

번역

Elegy (for Jeonui Yi Deok-su)
This year, General Yi has been buried. All things are empty and sad in the clouds of the Geum River. Heroes entering the nine armies are still in the world. His benevolence reached his distant relatives, and only then did the Duke hear of it. The debris in his eyes remains, watching the current discussion. He covered his clothes and suffered disaster, relying on the Sage King. The Lin Pavilion and the military wall are all a dream. The spring grass in the south plain is green, invading the grave.

만사(전의 이덕수)
올해에 이 장군을 묻었으니, 만사가 헛되이 금강의 구름에 슬프네. 구사에 들어가는 영웅은 세상에 여전히 있고, 인자함이 소원한 친족에게 미치니 비로소 공을 들었네. 눈에 걸리는 부스러기 시의를 지켜보고, 옷을 덮고 재앙을 입음은 성군을 의지했네. 인각과 군영은 모두 한바탕 꿈이고, 남원의 봄풀은 푸르게 무덤을 침범하네.

195. 輓詞〔原注:二首〕[昌寧曹潤德]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_097D

원문

凌烟往跡忽浮雲。天喪朝鮮一代勳。忍見昔年環衛地。羽林相泣大將軍。

英雄誰作百身人。山築祈連塚欲新。可耐獨經長泣處。朱門深鎖綠楊春。

번역

Elegy (Original note: Two poems) [Jo Yun-deok of Changnyeong]
The past traces of Lingyan Pavilion suddenly become floating clouds,
Heaven has mourned the meritorious deeds of a generation in Joseon.
How can I bear to see the place of the former imperial guards?
The generals of the Yulin guard are weeping for each other.

Who among the heroes can be a man of a hundred bodies?
The tomb at Qilian Mountain is about to be newly built.
How can I endure passing the place of long weeping alone?
The vermilion gate is deeply locked in the green willow spring.

만사(원주: 2수) [창녕 조윤덕]
능연각의 지난 자취 홀연히 뜬구름이 되었으니,
하늘이 조선 한 시대의 공훈을 잃었구나.
차마 옛날 환위(임금의 호위)하던 곳을 보겠는가,
우림군 대장군들이 서로 마주 보며 우는구나.

영웅 중에 누가 백 명의 몸을 대신할 사람인가,
기련산에 무덤을 쌓아 새로이 하려 하네.
홀로 긴 통곡의 자리를 지나는 것을 어찌 견디랴,
붉은 문은 깊게 닫혔는데 푸른 버들 봄이로다.

196. 輓詞〔原注:二首〕[豊山洪重聖]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

骨聳眞如快鶻飛。有才能敵萬人威。平生燕頷封候相。對話雍容一布衣。

平時□聖眷出尋常。緩急安危注意長。漢帝追思祭征虜。唐兵頓失郭汾陽。

번역

Elegy (Original note: Two poems) [Hong Jung-seong of Pungsan]
With bones towering like a swift falcon in flight,
You had the talent to rival the might of ten thousand men.
In your lifetime, with a swallow-like chin, you were destined for nobility,
Yet you spoke with the gentle ease of a commoner.

In ordinary times, the royal favor was extraordinary,
In times of urgency and danger, the concern was long-lasting.
The Han Emperor mourns the sacrifice of the conqueror,
The Tang army suddenly loses its Guo Fenyang.

만사(원주: 2수) [풍산 홍중성]
뼈대는 솟아올라 쾌활한 매가 나는 듯하고,
재주가 있어 만 명의 위엄을 대적했네.
평생 제비 턱(귀상의 관상)으로 제후에 봉해질 상이었으나,
대화할 때는 온화한 한 명의 포의(선비)였네.

평소에 성스러운 권고가 남달랐고,
급박하고 위태로울 때 깊은 뜻을 두었네.
한나라 황제가 정로장군(외적을 정벌한 장군)의 제사를 추모하듯,
당나라 군대가 곽분양(곽자의)을 잃은 것과 같구나.

197. 輓詞〔原注:二首〕[完山崔昌億]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_098A

원문

倚仗惟公在。朝廷復幾人。功名長司馬。事業畫麒麟。方喜祥琴闋。忽驚龍釼親。丹㫌南下路。寄淚錦江春。纔驚元老逝。忽復失干城。木稼關時運。□恩綸見□睿情。生前還寵辱。身後亦哀榮。它日麟臺上。長留萬古名。

번역

Elegy (Original note: Two poems) [Choe Chang-eok of Wansan]
Relying on the staff, only you remained,
How many such men are left in the royal court?
Your fame has long been that of a Sima,
Your achievements are painted on the Qilin Pavilion.
Just as we rejoiced at the auspicious zither,
Suddenly we are startled by the loss of the dragon sword.
The red banner moves south on the road,
I send my tears to the spring of the Geum River.
Just startled by the passing of the elder,
Suddenly we lose the shield and wall again.
The falling of the tree marks the time of fate,
The royal grace is seen in the imperial affection.
In life, there were favors and humiliations,
In death, there is also sorrow and glory.
On the Qilin Pavilion in the future,
Your name will remain for ten thousand ages.

만사(원주: 2수) [완산 최창억]
지팡이에 의지하니 오직 공만이 남아 있었는데,
조정에 다시 몇 사람이나 남았는가.
공명은 오래도록 사마(장군)의 직책을 맡았고,
사업은 기린각에 그려졌네.
바야흐로 상서로운 거문고 소리를 기뻐했는데,
홀연히 용검(보검)을 잃었음에 놀라네.
붉은 깃발 남쪽으로 내려가는 길에,
금강의 봄에 눈물을 부치네.
원로가 세상을 떠남에 놀라자마자,
홀연히 다시 나라의 간성(방패와 성벽)을 잃었네.
나무가 쓰러짐은 때의 운수를 나타내고,
임금의 은혜로운 말씀에 성스러운 정을 보네.
생전에는 도리어 총애와 욕됨이 있었고,
사후에는 또한 슬픔과 영광이 있네.
훗날 기린각 위에,
만고의 이름을 길이 남기리라.

198. 輓詞〔原注:五首〕[友人坡平尹東衡]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_098B

원문

落落山西骨。儒門點化來。詩書通大義。鞱略擅奇才。奬用□三朝久。尊榮上將嵬。弓刀長司馬。更得幾人哉。

慷慨登壇涕。艱危捧日誠。天生爲□社稷。國倚是干城。鐵券山河誓。雲臺繪畫榮。人言眞福將。君自怕驕盈。

火色驚前日。風期遇□聖君。那無一死地。誓答再生□恩。遭亂忠方著。扶傾節益勤。嗟哉毒舌等。尙可更誣言。

悵望祈連塚。悲吟江漢詩。英雄嗟一去。□宗國若爲支。部曲攀輀泣。□君王聽皷思。凶音宜勿播。怕遣北人知。

葱竹遊同隊。桑蓬志已豪。毛錐慙技薄。麟閣仰勳高。門舘追隨地。杯樽瀲灩醪。悲風飄大樹。萬事一霑袍。

번역

Elegy (Original note: Five poems) [Friend Yun Dong-hyeong of Papyong]
The bones of the mountain west are lofty,
You were enlightened by the Confucian school.
You mastered the great meaning of the classics,
And excelled in the strange talents of military strategy.
Rewarded and used for three dynasties for a long time,
Your honor as a supreme general was towering.
With bow and sword, you were long a Sima,
How many such men can we find again?

Generous and heroic, you ascended the altar in tears,
In times of hardship and danger, you held the sun with sincerity.
Heaven gave you to the state,
The country relied on you as its shield and wall.
The iron certificate pledged the mountains and rivers,
The glory of being painted on the Cloud Pavilion.
People say you were a true lucky general,
You yourself feared pride and fullness.

The color of fire startled the previous day,
The wind of opportunity met the holy king.
How could there be no place for one death?
You swore to repay the grace of rebirth.
Only when meeting chaos is loyalty manifested,
Supporting the falling, your integrity became more diligent.
Alas, those with poisonous tongues,
Can they still slander you with false words?

I look longingly at the Qilian tomb,
I sadly chant the poem of the Jianghan.
Alas, the hero has gone,
How will the ancestral state be supported?
The troops climb the hearse and weep,
The king listens to the drums and thinks of you.
The news of death should not be spread,
I fear letting the northern people know.

In the green bamboo, we traveled in the same group,
Our ambitions were already bold in our youth.
I am ashamed of my thin skills with the brush,
I look up to the high merits on the Qilin Pavilion.
The place where we followed each other in the gate,
The wine cups were overflowing.
The sad wind blows the big tree,
Everything is soaked in my robe.

만사(원주: 5수) [친구 파평 윤동형]
산 서쪽의 훌륭한 기골이여,
유교의 문에서 깨우침을 얻었네.
시서(경전)로 대의를 통달했고,
병법에 기이한 재주를 떨쳤네.
세 왕조 동안 오래도록 상을 받아 쓰였고,
상장군으로서의 존귀함이 우뚝했네.
활과 칼을 차고 오래도록 사마(장군)를 지냈으니,
다시 몇 사람이나 얻을 수 있겠는가.

강개하게 단에 올라 눈물을 흘렸고,
어렵고 위태로울 때 해를 받드는 정성을 보였네.
하늘이 사직을 위해 공을 냈으니,
나라는 이 간성(방패와 성벽)에 의지했네.
철권(공신에게 주는 증서)으로 산하에 맹세했고,
운대(공신각)에 그려진 영광이 있네.
사람들은 참으로 복 있는 장수라 말하지만,
그대는 스스로 교만하고 가득 찰까 두려워했네.

불길한 기운이 지난날을 놀라게 했고,
바람 같은 기회에 성군을 만났네.
어찌 한 번 죽을 자리가 없겠는가,
다시 태어난 은혜에 보답하겠다고 맹세했네.
난리를 만나야 충성이 비로소 드러나고,
기울어지는 것을 부축하니 절개가 더욱 부지런했네.
아, 독한 혀를 가진 자들이여,
아직도 다시 무함하는 말을 할 수 있겠는가.

기련산 무덤을 멀리 바라보며,
강한(시경의 시)을 슬피 읊조리네.
영웅이여, 아, 한번 떠나니,
종묘사직을 어떻게 지탱할 것인가.
부곡(군사들)은 영구차를 붙잡고 울고,
임금은 북소리를 들으며 생각에 잠기네.
흉한 소식은 퍼뜨리지 말아야 하니,
북쪽 사람들이 알까 두렵기 때문이네.

푸른 대나무 아래 같은 무리로 노닐었고,
젊은 시절 뜻은 이미 호기로웠네.
붓을 잡는 재주가 얇음이 부끄럽고,
기린각의 높은 공훈을 우러러보네.
문관에서 서로 따르던 곳,
술잔에는 술이 넘실거렸네.
슬픈 바람이 큰 나무에 부니,
만사가 한 번 옷소매를 적시네.

199. 輓詞[刑曹判書張鵬翼]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_098C

원문

處世若大夢。公胡而至斯。□九重失良將。三軍乏貞師。事業具雲水。功名上鼎彛。終始生成渥。最荷□聖明知。妙齡才藝盛。中歲望實宜。記余早托交。碁酒得攀追。盛際同獻身。□君恩若浹肌。公材宜遠到。我魯此何期。自懷風樹痛。羨他鼎養時。纔報祥琹御。復睹宿硏隨。河魁芒忽墜。卿月影仍。□宗祊新有慶。惜不令見之。湖邑戴星奔。棘人備百罹。行路亦涕泗。悲夫慟爲誰。春意回庭竹。凄風振繐帷。神釼期延津。飛旐出漢湄。乾坤日牢落。和淚謾題詞。

번역

Elegy [Minister of Punishments Zhang Pengyi]
Living in the world is like a great dream,
Why did you, sir, come to this?
The nine heavens have lost a good general,
The three armies lack a loyal teacher.
Your achievements are in the clouds and water,
Your fame is on the tripod and vessel.
From beginning to end, the creation was thick,
You most received the knowledge of the holy and bright.
In your youth, your talents and arts were flourishing,
In middle age, your reputation and reality were appropriate.
I remember we entrusted our friendship early,
We chased each other with chess and wine.
In the prosperous times, we offered our bodies together,
The king's grace soaked into our skin.
Your talent was meant to reach far,
Why did I, in my stupidity, meet this time?
I carry the pain of the wind and tree,
I envy the time of your tripod nourishment.
Just reported the auspicious zither,
Again I see the old inkstone following.
The star of the river has suddenly fallen,
The shadow of the minister's moon remains.
The ancestral temple has new celebrations,
It is a pity you were not allowed to see them.
I ran to the lake town under the stars,
The mourner is prepared for a hundred sufferings.
Passersby also shed tears,
Alas, for whom do I grieve?
The spring intention returns to the bamboo in the courtyard,
The sad wind shakes the mourning curtain.
The divine sword expects the ford,
The flying banner goes out to the Han River.
The heaven and earth are desolate,
I write the poem with tears in vain.

만사 [형조판서 장붕익]
세상에 처함이 큰 꿈과 같거늘,
공은 어찌하여 이에 이르렀는가.
구중궁궐은 훌륭한 장수를 잃었고,
삼군은 정직한 스승이 부족하네.
사업은 구름과 물에 깃들어 있고,
공명은 솥과 그릇(종묘제기)에 올라 있네.
처음부터 끝까지 생성의 은혜가 두터웠으니,
가장 성명하신 임금의 지우를 입었네.
젊은 시절 재주와 기예가 성대했고,
중년에는 명망과 실상이 마땅했네.
내가 일찍이 교분을 맺었던 것을 기억하니,
바둑과 술로 서로 뒤쫓았네.
성대한 시절에 함께 몸을 바쳤으니,
임금의 은혜가 살갗에 젖은 듯했네.
공의 재주는 멀리까지 이를 만한데,
나의 어리석음으로 어찌 이런 때를 만났는가.
스스로 풍수지탄(부모를 봉양하지 못한 슬픔)을 품고,
그대가 솥에 음식을 받던 시절을 부러워하네.
상서로운 거문고 소리를 보고하자마자,
다시 옛 벼루가 따라가는 것을 보네.
하괴(장수의 별)가 홀연히 떨어지니,
경월(임금의 달)의 그림자가 여전하네.
종묘에 새로 경사가 있는데,
보지 못하게 함이 애석하구나.
호수 마을로 별을 이고 달려가니,
상주는 온갖 고통을 겪네.
길가는 사람들도 눈물을 흘리니,
슬프도다, 누구를 위해 통곡하는가.
봄기운이 뜰의 대나무에 돌아오는데,
처량한 바람이 상여의 휘장을 흔드네.
신령한 칼은 연진(나루터)을 기약하고,
날아가는 깃발은 한수 가로 나가네.
천지가 쓸쓸하니,
눈물을 머금고 부질없이 시를 적네.

200. 輓詞[副司果李著]

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_098D

원문

賊檄交馳日。□天門列衛時。勳名史臣在。忠赤□聖君知。慘淡麒麟閣。凄凉虎豹旗。□哀綸惜良將。存沒揔殊私。

번역

Elegy [Vice Minister of the Royal Guard Li Zhu]
The day the enemy's letters crossed,
The time when the guards were lined up at the heavenly gate.
Your meritorious name remains with the historian,
Your loyal heart is known to the holy king.
The Qilin Pavilion is bleak,
The tiger and leopard flags are desolate.
The royal decree mourns the good general,
In life and death, the private affection is distinct.

만사 [부사과 이저]
적의 격문이 교차하던 날,
천문에 호위병을 배치하던 때였네.
공명은 사관의 기록에 남아 있고,
충성스러운 마음은 성군께서 아시네.
기린각은 참담하고,
호표기(장수의 깃발)는 처량하구나.
슬퍼하는 조칙으로 훌륭한 장수를 아끼니,
살고 죽음에 사사로운 정이 모두 각별하네.

201. 敎揔戎使書〔原注:壬寅二月〕[知製敎李廷濟製進]

문체: 公車類 / 敎書類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_099A, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_099B

원문

□王若曰。歷持外閫之節譽。已隆於干城。新揔畿輔之兵寵。遂專於斧鉞。載托心膂。仍敷腎膓。惟卿名門遺昆。宿將舊剡。盖少日業專觚墨。志不在於萬里封候。屬□先朝念切皷鼙。望已歸於六軍司命。故當臨□殿而試藝。爭覩拜□命而挺身。□天笑爲新榮。動决科之日。□璽褒荐降績。著分符之辰。累畀鉞於雄藩。將任德用之大事。許解節於炎徼。恐亡李廣之奇才。惟當日□寵異者若斯。故寡躬眷倚之有素。使管廠衛之督捕。桴皷不驚。雖有臺閣之煩言。□華袞愈侈。徒忤一時當路之意。久屈十年登壇之材。朝廷有更張之機。登庸皆歸於人望。中外屬危疑之際。簡選尤愼於師垣。乃睠虎臣。夙蘊豹略。念玆揔戎之重任。實是制閫之隆權。居則坐鎭中都。遙領三輔之猛士。急則入衛□宸極。無異兩局之親兵。矧今甸服之飢荒。尤患兵民之愁苦。戎伍多缺。徒見老弱之籍名。軍儲殆空。猶訴周救之到骨。如欲緩急得人之力。正須安危出群之材。玆授卿云云。卿其祗乃寵章。欽玆戎重。簽括雖急。愼無使閭里之繹騷。紀律雖嚴。亦須察行陣之苦樂。如臂使指。恒養其親上死長之心。若手捍頭。庶見其赴湯蹈火之效。於戱。精悍之姿穎發之質。固卿之有餘。洪毅之量沈深之謀。望卿以加勉。自有穿楊之妙技。率勵群僚。深追暎花之□遺音。毋惰乃職。卿宜竭力以報。予方注意者深。故玆□敎示。想宜知悉。

번역

Royal Instruction to the Commander of the Military Training Agency (Original note: Second month of the Imin year) [Drafted and presented by Li Tingji, Knowledge of the Royal Secretariat]
The King says: You have held the reputation of the outer border, and your fame as a shield and wall is already high. You have newly taken charge of the military favor of the capital region, and thus you exclusively hold the power of the axe and battle-axe. I entrust you with my heart and lungs, and I reveal my kidneys and intestines to you. You are the descendant of a famous family and an old general of long standing. In your youth, you focused on the brush and ink, and your ambition was not to be enfeoffed as a marquis for ten thousand miles. When the former king was concerned about the war drums, your reputation already belonged to the commander of the six armies. Therefore, when you were tested at the palace, you competed to show your skills, and when you received the royal order, you stood up. The heaven laughed at your new glory, and you moved on the day of the examination. The royal seal praised your achievements, and you were marked on the day of dividing the tally. You were repeatedly given the axe in the heroic domain, and you were to take on the great task of using virtue. I allowed you to untie your tally at the southern border, fearing the loss of Li Guang's strange talent. Since you were favored like this that day, my own reliance on you has been long-standing. I made you supervise the arrest of the guards, and the drums were not startled. Although there were annoying words from the court, the royal robes became more luxurious. You only offended the will of those in power for a time, and for ten years you were suppressed as a talent for the altar. The court has the opportunity to change, and the promotion of talent belongs to the reputation of the people. In the midst of danger and doubt, the selection of the teacher's wall is especially cautious. I look at the tiger minister, who has long stored the leopard strategy. Thinking of this heavy responsibility of the military, it is truly the high power of the border. When you are at home, you sit and guard the central capital, and from afar you lead the fierce men of the three auxiliaries. When it is urgent, you enter to guard the imperial palace, no different from the personal soldiers of the two bureaus. Moreover, the famine in the capital region is now severe, and the sorrow and suffering of the soldiers and people are especially worrying. The military ranks are mostly empty, and we only see the names of the old and weak in the register. The military supplies are almost empty, and they still complain that the relief has reached the bones. If you want to get the strength of people in urgency, you must have a talent that stands out from the crowd in safety and danger. I hereby appoint you, etc. You should respect this favor, and revere this military weight. Although the signing and gathering are urgent, be careful not to make the village restless. Although the discipline is strict, you must also observe the suffering and joy of the ranks. Use them like arms and fingers, and always cultivate their heart of dying for their superiors. Like hands protecting the head, I hope to see their effect of rushing into boiling water and fire. Alas, the spirit of sharpness and the quality of brilliance are what you have in abundance. The measure of greatness and the depth of strategy, I hope you will add effort. You have the wonderful skill of piercing the willow, lead the group of officials, and deeply follow the legacy of the reflection of flowers. Do not be lazy in your duty. You should do your best to repay me. I am paying deep attention to you. Therefore, I give this instruction to show you. I hope you understand.

총융사에게 내리는 교서(원주: 임인년 2월) [지제교 이정제가 지어 올림]
왕은 말한다. 외방의 절도(절개와 명예)를 지켜온 명성은 이미 간성(방패와 성벽)으로서 높았고, 새로이 기보(서울 주변)의 군사 권한을 총괄하게 되었으니 마침내 부월(군사 지휘권)을 전담하게 되었다. 나의 심복을 맡기고 나의 간담을 털어놓는다. 그대는 명문의 후예이자 숙련된 장수이다. 대개 젊은 시절에는 붓과 먹에 전념하여 만 리 밖에서 제후가 되겠다는 뜻은 없었다. 선왕께서 군대의 북소리를 간절히 생각하실 때, 그대의 명망은 이미 육군을 지휘할 사람으로 돌아와 있었다. 그래서 대궐에 임하여 재주를 시험할 때 다투어 보았고, 왕명을 받들어 몸을 일으켰다. 하늘이 웃으며 새로운 영광을 주었으니 과거에 급제하던 날이었고, 옥새로 칭찬하며 공적을 내렸으니 분부(지방관 임명)를 받던 날이었다. 거듭 웅번(중요한 지방)의 부월을 주어 덕을 쓰는 큰일을 맡기려 했다. 남쪽 변방에서 절도를 풀도록 허락한 것은 이광과 같은 기이한 재주를 잃을까 두려워서였다. 그날 그대가 이처럼 특별한 총애를 받은 것은, 내가 평소에 의지함이 있었기 때문이다. 관청의 포도(도둑을 잡는 일)를 맡게 하니 북소리도 놀라지 않았다. 비록 대각(언관)의 번거로운 말이 있었으나, 화곤(임금의 옷)은 더욱 사치스러웠다. 다만 한때 당로자(권력자)의 뜻을 거슬렀을 뿐, 십 년 동안 단에 오를 재주를 굽히고 있었다. 조정에 개혁의 기회가 오니 등용은 모두 인망으로 돌아갔다. 안팎이 위태롭고 의심스러운 때에 사원(장수)을 가려 뽑는 데 더욱 신중했다. 이에 호신(용맹한 신하)을 바라보니 일찍이 표략(병법)을 품고 있었다. 이 총융사의 중임을 생각하니 실로 제곤(지방의 권한)의 높은 권세이다. 거처할 때는 중도(서울)를 앉아서 진압하고, 멀리 삼보(서울 주변)의 맹사들을 거느린다. 급할 때는 들어가宸極(임금의 자리)을 호위하니, 양국(군영)의 친병과 다를 바 없다. 하물며 지금 전복(서울 주변)의 기근이 심하니 군사와 백성의 근심과 고통이 더욱 걱정된다. 군오(군대)는 결원이 많아 늙고 약한 자들의 이름만 보이고, 군량은 거의 비어 뼈에 사무치도록 구휼을 호소한다. 만약 급할 때 사람의 힘을 얻으려면, 안위(안전과 위험)를 가릴 줄 아는 뛰어난 재주가 필요하다. 이에 그대를 임명하니, 그대는 이 총애의 장을 공경하고 이 군사의 중책을 공경하라. 징발이 비록 급하더라도 마을이 소란스럽지 않게 하라. 기율이 비록 엄하더라도 행진의 고통과 즐거움을 살펴야 한다. 팔과 손가락처럼 부려 항상 윗사람을 위해 죽으려는 마음을 기르게 하라. 손이 머리를 보호하듯 끓는 물과 불 속으로 뛰어드는 효과를 보게 하라. 아, 정예한 자태와 영특한 자질은 본래 그대가 남음이 있는 것이다. 홍의(넓고 굳센)한 도량과 깊은 꾀는 그대가 더 힘쓰기를 바란다. 스스로 버들잎을 꿰뚫는 묘한 기술이 있으니, 여러 관료를 거느리고 꽃이 비치는 옛 음률을 깊이 따르라. 직무를 게을리하지 말라. 그대는 힘을 다해 보답하라. 내가 바야흐로 깊이 주목하고 있다. 그러므로 이 교서로 보여주니, 마땅히 알도록 하라.

202. 敎勳書〔原注:戊申七月〕[知製敎尹惠敎製進]

문체: 公車類 / 敎書類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_099C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_099D ...

원문

□王若曰。臨難效力。衛□社之誠廼彰。晉祑紀勳。銘鼎之典斯擧。至忱雖切於斯賞。覃恩詎忽於酬功。爰從舊規。誕敷新命。惟卿故家遺範。妙年榮譽。盖甞摳衣於詩禮之門。深存飭躬之操。逮至膺□命於鞱略之選。常切效忠之忱。才猷蘊中。敏如精鑑利器。神彩發外。爽若快鶻良騏。列閫威名。兼穪製錦之美。□兩朝恩遇。屢畀主轂之權。及夫寡德之初臨。益知名武之可仗。拔之牢犴必死之地。盖察平日之忠貞。置諸荒裔遠謫之中。要爲一時之全保。俄承甄召之□寵。冞見感激之誠。不幸邦運之値艱。遽見孽竪之搆亂。踵逆鏡而連廢族。慘矣中外和應之謀。戕湖帥而逼近畿。懍乎呼吸存亡之判。安危自任。卿雖置病母而請征。根本方虛。予其捨良將而何恃。擁親兵於□闕下。身作長城。贊戎權於帷中。計無遺策。人心有賴而無懼。國勢倚重而稍安。迨至賊情之畢輸。方覺先害之陰計。刺客之懷刃甚急。盖淮賊除元衡之餘謀。將軍之免冠胡爲。知燕書告博陸之是詐。握手示推心之眷。予尙何言。□賜甲奬裹革之忠。卿益自勉。向非賊龍之就捕。那免禍大於反遅。終致京師之無虞。多賴先幾而密察。整頓奇績。寔著俎豆之折衝。密勿深籌。何讓矢石之冒險。是謂敵王所愾。固知微爾盡非。盖與豊陵君同功。可見二人之協力。不墜莊襄公遺烈。復繼五世之策勳。圖報再生之□洪恩。是卿宿志。必賞不世之殊績。卽我舊章。玆當底平之辰。庸伸崇報之典。肆策勳爲揚武功臣二等。圖形垂後。超二階爵。其父母妻子。亦超二階。嫡長世襲。不失其祿。宥及永世。無子則甥姪女婿超一階。仍□賜伴倘六名，奴婢九口，丘史四名，田八十結，銀子三十兩，表裏一段，內廐馬一匹。至可領也。於戱。惟明主保勳舊是勉。自古人居寵利爲難。乙丙之殷憂方勤。想不遑處。湖嶺之餘孽尙在。莫謂已安。而終始鞠瘁之心。奚待山河之誓。顧緩急倚仗之念。要藉干城之資。庶君臣之同休。期子孫之延祐。故玆□敎示。想宜知悉。

번역

Royal Instruction for Merit (Original note: Seventh month of the Musin year) [Drafted and presented by Yun Hye-gyo, Knowledge of the Royal Secretariat]
The King says: When facing difficulties and exerting effort, the sincerity of guarding the ancestral temple is manifested. When recording merits in the Jin records, the ceremony of engraving on the tripod is held. Although the extreme sincerity is keen on this reward, how can the spreading of grace ignore the rewarding of merit? Following the old rules, I spread the new order. You are the legacy of an old family, and your honor in your youth was glorious. You once lifted your clothes at the gate of poetry and ritual, and deeply kept the discipline of self-restraint. When you received the royal order for the selection of military strategy, you always had a keen heart to show loyalty. Your talent and plan were stored within, as sharp as a fine mirror and a sharp weapon. Your spirit and color were revealed outside, as refreshing as a swift falcon and a good horse. Your prestige in the border was combined with the beauty of making brocade. You received the favor of two dynasties, and were repeatedly given the power of the main hub. When I, lacking virtue, first arrived, I knew even more that the famous warrior could be relied upon. I pulled you from the place of prison and certain death, because I observed your loyalty and integrity in ordinary times. I placed you in the midst of the wild and distant exile, to ensure your safety for a time. Suddenly receiving the favor of selection, I saw your heart of gratitude even more. Unfortunately, the fate of the country met with hardship, and I suddenly saw the rebellion of the wicked. Following the mirror of rebellion, you destroyed the family, and the plot of the inside and outside responding was miserable. You killed the lake commander and approached the capital, and the judgment of life and death was trembling. You took responsibility for safety and danger, and although you left your sick mother and asked to conquer, the foundation was empty, and what could I rely on if I abandoned a good general? You held the personal soldiers under the palace, and your body became a long wall. You supported the military power in the tent, and your plan had no omissions. The hearts of the people had something to rely on and were not afraid, and the national situation was heavy and slightly at ease. When the enemy's situation was fully revealed, I realized the hidden plot of the previous harm. The assassin's holding of the blade was very urgent, which was the remaining plot of the Huai thief removing Yuanheng. Why did the general take off his hat? I knew the letter of Yan was a fraud of Bolu. I held your hand to show my heart of pushing, what more can I say? I gave you armor to reward your loyalty of wrapping your body in leather. You should encourage yourself even more. If the dragon of the thief had not been captured, how could you have avoided the great disaster of being late? Finally, the capital had no worries, and it relied heavily on your early and secret observation. The strange achievement of reorganization truly showed the victory of the sacrificial vessels. You planned secretly and deeply, why yield to the risk of arrows and stones? This is called hating what the king hates, and I knew that without you, it would have been nothing. It is the same merit as the Lord of Fengling, and one can see the cooperation of the two. You did not fall from the legacy of Lord Zhuangxiang, and you continued the merit of five generations. To repay the great grace of rebirth is your long-standing ambition. I must reward the extraordinary achievement of the world, which is my old rule. Now is the time of peace, so I extend the ceremony of high reward. I hereby appoint you as a second-class meritorious subject of Yangwu, and your portrait will be hung for posterity. You will be promoted two ranks, and your parents, wife, and children will also be promoted two ranks. The eldest son will inherit, and he will not lose his salary. The grace will reach eternity. If there is no son, the nephew or son-in-law will be promoted one rank. I also give you six companions, nine slaves, four tomb keepers, eighty gyeol of land, thirty taels of silver, one set of outer and inner clothes, and one horse from the inner stable. You can receive them. Alas, the wise king tries to protect the old merits. Since ancient times, it has been difficult for people to live in favor and profit. The deep worry of the Yi and Bing years is still diligent, and I think you have no time to rest. The remaining evils of the lake and ridge are still there, do not say it is already settled. The heart of working hard from beginning to end, why wait for the oath of mountains and rivers? Looking at the thought of relying on you in urgency, I need the capital of the shield and wall. I hope the king and subjects will rest together, and I hope the descendants will extend the blessing. Therefore, I give this instruction to show you. I hope you understand.

훈서(원주: 무신년 7월) [지제교 윤혜교가 지어 올림]
왕은 말한다. 난리에 임하여 힘을 다하니 사직을 지키는 정성이 비로소 드러났고, 진기(공신록)에 공을 기록하니 솥에 새기는 전례가 비로소 거행되었다. 지극한 정성이 비록 이 상에 간절하나, 베푸는 은혜가 어찌 공을 갚는 것을 소홀히 하겠는가. 이에 옛 규정을 따라 새로운 명령을 널리 편다. 그대는 고가의 유범(남긴 모범)이며, 젊은 시절의 영예가 있었다. 대개 일찍이 시와 예의 문에서 옷깃을 여미고 몸을 단속하는 절조를 깊이 간직했다. 병법을 선택하는 왕명을 받았을 때, 항상 충성을 다하려는 정성이 간절했다. 재주와 도량이 속에 쌓여 정밀한 거울과 날카로운 무기처럼 민첩했다. 신채(정신과 기운)가 밖으로 발산되어 쾌활한 매와 좋은 말처럼 시원했다. 변방에 나열된 위엄 있는 이름은 제금(비단을 짜듯 다스림)의 아름다움을 겸했다. 두 왕조의 은우(은혜와 대우)를 입어 주곡(임금의 수레)의 권한을 자주 받았다. 내가 덕이 부족하여 처음 임했을 때, 명무(이름난 무장)가 의지할 만함을 더욱 알았다. 그대를 옥에 갇혀 죽을 수밖에 없는 곳에서 뽑아낸 것은, 평소의 충정을 살폈기 때문이다. 황량한 변방으로 멀리 귀양 보낸 곳에 둔 것은, 한때의 보전(안전)을 위한 것이었다. 갑자기甄召(임금의 부름)의 총애를 받으니, 감격하는 정성이 더욱 깊었다. 불행히도 나라의 운수가 어려움을 만나, 갑자기 역적들이 난을 일으키는 것을 보았다. 역적의 거울을 따라 족속을 폐하니, 안팎에서 호응하는 모의가 참혹했다. 호수(지방)의 장수를 죽이고 근기(서울 주변)로 다가오니, 생사의 판가름이 숨 가쁘게 떨렸다. 안위를 스스로 맡아, 그대는 비록 병든 어머니를 두고 정벌을 청했으나, 근본이 바야흐로 비어 있는데 내가 훌륭한 장수를 버리고 무엇을 믿겠는가. 친병을 대궐 아래에 거느리니 몸이 장성이 되었고, 장막 안에서 군권을 도우니 계책에 빠짐이 없었다. 인심이 의지할 곳이 있어 두려워하지 않았고, 국세가 의지하여 조금 편안해졌다. 적의 정상이 모두 드러나자, 비로소 앞선 해의 음흉한 계책을 깨달았다. 자객이 칼을 품음이 매우 급했으니, 이는 회적(적)이 원형을 제거하려던 남은 모의였다. 장군이 관을 벗음은 어찌함인가, 연서(연나라의 편지)가 박륙(곽광)을 고발함이 거짓임을 알았다. 손을 잡고 마음을 미루어 보여주니, 내가 무엇을 더 말하겠는가. 갑옷을 하사하여 가죽으로 몸을 싸는 충성을 장려하니, 그대는 더욱 스스로 힘쓰라. 만약 적룡(적)이 잡히지 않았다면, 어찌 늦은 것보다 큰 화를 면했겠는가. 마침내 경사(서울)에 근심이 없게 된 것은, 앞선 기미를 밀착하여 살핀 덕이 많았다. 정돈하는 기이한 공적은, 실로 조두(제사)의 절충(외교적 승리)을 드러냈다. 은밀히 깊이 헤아렸으니, 어찌 화살과 돌을 무릅쓰는 위험에 양보하겠는가. 이를 일러 적이 왕이 미워하는 것을 미워한다고 하니, 진실로 그대가 없었다면 모두 아니었음을 알겠다. 대개 풍릉군과 같은 공이니, 두 사람의 협력을 볼 수 있다. 장양공의 유열(남긴 공적)을 떨어뜨리지 않았고, 다시 5세의 책훈(공을 기록함)을 이었다. 다시 태어난 큰 은혜에 보답하려는 것은 그대의 숙원이다. 세상에 없는 특별한 공적을 반드시 상주니, 곧 나의 옛 규정이다. 이제 평정된 때를 당하여, 숭고한 보답의 전례를 펴노라. 이에 양무공신 2등으로 책훈하고, 초상화를 그려 후세에 드리우며, 2계급의 작위를 초월하게 한다. 그 부모와 처자도 2계급을 초월한다. 적장자는 세습하여 그 녹을 잃지 않게 한다. 은혜가 영세에 미친다. 아들이 없으면 생질이나 사위가 1계급을 초월한다. 이에 반당 6명, 노비 9구, 구사 4명, 전 80결, 은자 30냥, 표리 1단, 내구마 1필을 하사한다. 마땅히 받을지어다. 아, 밝은 임금이 공신을 보호하는 것은 힘쓰는 바이다. 예로부터 사람이 총애와 이익에 거처하기는 어려웠다. 을병년의 깊은 근심이 바야흐로 부지런하니, 쉴 틈이 없을 것으로 생각한다. 호령(지방)의 남은 역적들이 아직 있으니, 이미 편안하다고 말하지 말라. 처음부터 끝까지 애쓰는 마음을, 어찌 산하의 맹세를 기다리겠는가. 급할 때 의지하던 생각을 돌아보니, 간성(방패와 성벽)의 자질을 빌려야 한다. 임금과 신하가 함께 쉬기를 바라고, 자손들이 복을 이어가기를 기약한다. 그러므로 이 교서로 보여주니, 마땅히 알도록 하라.

203. 敎揔戎使書〔原注:庚戌九月〕[校理尹光運製進]

문체: 公車類 / 敎書類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_100C, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_100D

원문

□王若曰。時運屬艱屯之會。正須英豪。□朝家重戎旅之權。必愼委畀。肆授卿已試之任。庸敷予申誥之辭。惟卿智勇明超。神骨爽緊。早奉□敎於暎花堂下。□先后曰能。屢騰譽於坐茅班中。古將莫過。盖□兩朝寵遇之冞篤。而半世謗傷者亦多。予獨怜忠。拔之於牢狴必死之地。將惟托重。授之於荒裔遐擯之時。頃逆亂之方興。遂感激而自效。挺身請討。奮然馬革裹尸之心。按兵捍艱。隱若虎豹在山之勢。迨凶孽伏獍猊之戮。伊勳庸起麒麟之圖。纔伸血牲之盟。旋授司馬之長。西銓之黜陟克正。人服其公。中權之節制更毗。士樂爲用。晉公見憚於蔡賊。精忠因玆而益彰。西平樹勳於唐家。疑謗自此而可息。嗟大僚疑阻之語。致畸跡臬兀之歎。曲木猶驚。辭免之章凡幾。□溫綸屢下。開釋之旨無餘。君臣間貴相知心。顧人言之胡得。進退際豈不有裕。亦廉隅之宜伸。雖重務。姑從其所辭。惟成效。可責於他職。玆授卿以揔戎使。若唐之神策龍武。緫漢之馮翊扶風。居則坐鎭中都。遙領三輔之壯士。急則入衛宸極。無異兩局之親兵。管揔關防而有藩屛之責。廵閱郡邑而任操鍊之功。念此職責任之重若斯。當是時委寄之意非偶。卿其祗若□寵命。克展弘猷。收攬軍心而必使群情得以上達。申嚴師律而必使恩義得以下孚。雖在昇平無事之時。宜盡休養之策。矧當變亂甫經之後。詎緩撫禦之方。勉竭至誠。懋建休績。於戱。向寵試用於昔日。部伍歸心。光弼再任於朔方。㫌旗動色。國而有干城之將。今復何憂。卿勿以情勢爲言。或惰乃職。固君臣父子之無間。庶終始休戚之與同。故玆□敎示。想宜知悉。

번역

Royal Instruction to the Commander of the Military Training Agency (Original note: Ninth month of the Gyeongsul year) [Drafted and presented by Yun Gwang-un, Scholar of the Office of Special Advisors]
The King says: The time belongs to the meeting of hardship, and we truly need heroes. The royal house values the power of the military, and we must be cautious in entrusting it. I hereby grant you the tried and tested position, and I spread my repeated instruction. You are wise and brave, and your spirit and bones are refreshing and tight. You early received the royal instruction under the Yinghua Hall, and the former king said you were capable. You repeatedly raised your reputation among the ranks of the seated, and no ancient general could surpass you. You received the deep favor of two dynasties, and for half a life, there were many slanders. I alone pitied your loyalty, and pulled you from the place of prison and certain death. I will entrust you with weight, and gave it to you at the time of wild and distant exile. When the rebellion just started, you were moved and exerted yourself. You stood up and asked to conquer, and you had the heart of wrapping your body in horse leather. You held the army and defended against hardship, and you were hidden like the power of a tiger and leopard in the mountains. When the wicked were punished, your merit was drawn on the Qilin Pavilion. Just after extending the alliance of blood sacrifice, you were immediately given the head of the Sima. The promotion and demotion of the western selection were correct, and people admired your fairness. The control of the central power was added, and the soldiers were happy to be used. Duke Jin was feared by the Cai thief, and your pure loyalty was manifested because of this. Xiping established merit in the Tang house, and suspicion and slander could be stopped from this. Alas, the words of the high officials' suspicion and obstruction caused the sigh of your strange traces. The curved wood was still startled, and how many times did you write the chapter of resignation? The warm decree was repeatedly lowered, and the purpose of opening and releasing was endless. Between the king and the subjects, it is precious to know the heart, why care about what people say? In the matter of advancing and retreating, how can there not be abundance? It is also appropriate to extend the corners of integrity. Although it is a heavy task, I will follow your resignation for now. As for the success, I can blame it on other positions. I hereby appoint you as the Commander of the Military Training Agency. Like the Shence and Longwu of Tang, and the Fengyi and Fufeng of Han, when you are at home, you sit and guard the central capital, and from afar you lead the strong men of the three auxiliaries. When it is urgent, you enter to guard the imperial palace, no different from the personal soldiers of the two bureaus. You supervise the defense and have the responsibility of the fence. You patrol the counties and take on the merit of training. Thinking of the weight of this responsibility, the intention of entrusting it at this time is not accidental. You should respect this royal order, and be able to expand your great plan. Collect the hearts of the army and make sure the group feelings can reach the top. Strictly clarify the teacher's law and make sure the grace and righteousness can reach the bottom. Although it is a time of peace and no events, you should exhaust the policy of rest and cultivation. Moreover, after the change and chaos, how can you slow down the method of soothing and defending? Exert your utmost sincerity, and build great achievements. Alas, you were used in the past, and the ranks returned to your heart. You were appointed again in the north, and the flags moved with color. If the country has a general of shield and wall, what is there to worry about now? Do not speak of the situation, or be lazy in your duty. It is the closeness of the king, subjects, father, and son, and I hope we will share the joy and sorrow from beginning to end. Therefore, I give this instruction to show you. I hope you understand.

총융사에게 내리는 교서(원주: 경술년 9월) [교리 윤광운이 지어 올림]
왕은 말한다. 시운이 간난(어려움)의 모임에 속하니, 바야흐로 영웅이 필요하다. 조정이 군대의 권한을 중히 여기니, 반드시 신중하게 위임해야 한다. 이에 그대에게 이미 시험한 임무를 주어, 나의 거듭된 고시(교서)의 말을 펴노라. 그대는 지혜와 용기가 뛰어나고, 신골(정신과 기골)이 맑고 긴장되어 있다. 일찍이 영화당 아래에서 왕명을 받들었을 때, 선왕께서 능하다고 하셨다. 좌모(벼슬아치)의 반열에서 거듭 명예를 떨쳤으니, 옛 장수도 이보다 나을 수 없다. 대개 두 왕조의 총애가 매우 두터웠으나, 반평생 동안 비방과 상처도 많았다. 나만이 충성을 가엾게 여겨, 옥에 갇혀 죽을 수밖에 없는 곳에서 뽑아냈다. 장차 중임을 맡기려, 황량한 변방으로 멀리 귀양 보낼 때 주었다. 지난번 역란이 바야흐로 일어났을 때, 마침내 감격하여 스스로 힘썼다. 몸을 일으켜 토벌을 청하니, 말가죽으로 시신을 싸겠다는 마음이 분연했다. 군대를 눌러 어려움을 막으니, 호랑이와 표범이 산에 있는 듯한 형세가 은밀했다. 흉악한 역적들이 짐승 같은 죽음을 당함에 이르러, 그 공훈은 기린각의 그림에 일어났다. 혈성(피로 맹세함)의 맹세를 펴자마자, 곧 사마(장군)의 우두머리를 주었다. 서전(인사)의 진퇴가 옳으니, 사람들이 그 공정함에 복종했다. 중권(군권)의 절제가 더해지니, 사졸들이 쓰이기를 즐거워했다. 진공(곽자의)이 채적(적)에게 두려움을 보였으니, 정충(참된 충성)이 이로 인해 더욱 드러났다. 서평(곽자의)이 당나라에 공을 세웠으니, 의심과 비방이 이로부터 멈출 수 있었다. 아, 대료(고관)들의 의심과 막는 말들이, 기이한 자취의 위태로운 탄식을 초래했다. 굽은 나무도 오히려 놀라니, 사직하는 글이 무릇 몇 번인가. 따뜻한 윤음(임금의 말씀)이 거듭 내려왔으니, 열어주고 풀어주는 뜻이 남음이 없다. 임금과 신하 사이에 서로 마음을 아는 것이 귀하니, 사람들의 말을 어찌 얻겠는가. 진퇴의 즈음에 어찌 여유가 없겠는가, 또한 염우(청렴함)를 펴는 것이 마땅하다. 비록 중무(중요한 임무)이나, 잠시 그 사직하는 바를 따르겠다. 오직 성과는 다른 직책에서 책망할 수 있다. 이에 그대를 총융사로 임명한다. 당나라의 신책과 용무, 한나라의 풍익과 부풍과 같이, 거처할 때는 중도(서울)를 앉아서 진압하고, 멀리 삼보(서울 주변)의 장사들을 거느린다. 급할 때는 들어가宸極(임금의 자리)을 호위하니, 양국(군영)의 친병과 다를 바 없다. 관방(국경)을 총괄하여 번병(울타리)의 책임이 있고, 군읍을 순찰하여 조련의 공을 맡는다. 이 직책의 책임이 이처럼 무거움을 생각하니, 이때 위임한 뜻은 우연이 아니다. 그대는 이 왕명을 공경히 따르고, 능히 큰 도모를 펼치라. 군심을 거두어 반드시 여러 정성이 위로 전달되게 하고, 사율(군법)을 엄히 하여 반드시 은혜와 의리가 아래로 미치게 하라. 비록 승평(태평)하여 일이 없는 때라도, 마땅히 휴양(휴식과 양성)의 정책을 다하라. 하물며 변란을 갓 겪은 뒤이니, 어찌 부어(어루만지고 방어함)의 방법을 늦추겠는가. 지극한 정성을 다해 힘쓰고, 훌륭한 공적을 힘써 세우라. 아, 지난날 총애를 받아 쓰였을 때, 부오(군대)가 마음을 돌렸다. 삭방(북쪽)에서 다시 임명되었을 때, 깃발이 빛을 움직였다. 나라에 간성(방패와 성벽)의 장수가 있으니, 이제 다시 무엇을 걱정하겠는가. 그대는 정세로 말하지 말고, 혹 직무를 게을리하지 말라. 진실로 임금과 신하, 아버지와 아들 사이에 간격이 없으니, 모쪼록 처음부터 끝까지 기쁨과 슬픔을 함께하기를 바란다. 그러므로 이 교서로 보여주니, 마땅히 알도록 하라.

204. 別諭判尹書〔原注:辛亥三月〕

문체: 公車類 / 敎書類

원문

曲循卿願。許解將任。使卿無事作雲臺閑勳。脫有用於國。爲干爲城。卿須軆予保卿恃卿之意。

번역

Separate Instruction to the Magistrate of the Capital (Original note: Third month of the Sinhai year)
I follow your wish and allow you to be relieved of your military duties. I will let you be a leisurely meritorious subject on the Cloud Pavilion without any affairs. If you are useful to the country, as a shield or a wall, you must embody my intention of protecting and relying on you.

판윤에게 내리는 별유(원주: 신해년 3월)
그대의 뜻을 굽혀 장수의 임무를 해임하는 것을 허락한다. 그대가 아무 일 없이 운대(공신각)의 한가한 공신이 되게 하겠다. 만약 나라에 쓸모가 있어 방패가 되고 성벽이 된다면, 그대는 나를 보호하고 그대를 믿는 나의 뜻을 체득해야 한다.

205. 賜揚武功臣詩〔原注:甲戌○□英廟回甲誕辰日。召見諸勳臣。以詩寵之。〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

令辰記憶諸勳臣。禁苑召見契合新。向昔戊申帶礪後。于今□筵席幾何人。

번역

Poem bestowed upon the Yangwu Meritorious Subjects (Original note: Gap-sul year. On the day of King Yeongjo's 60th birthday, he summoned the meritorious subjects and bestowed this poem upon them.)
On this auspicious day, I remember all the meritorious subjects,
Summoning you to the forbidden garden, the agreement is new.
Since the iron certificate of the Musin year,
How many people are left in the banquet today?

양무공신에게 하사한 시(원주: 갑술년. 영조의 회갑 탄신일에 여러 공신을 불러 시로 총애하였다.)
좋은 날에 여러 공신을 기억하니,
금원(궁궐 정원)에 불러 만나니 기약이 새롭구나.
지난 무신년의 대려(공신 증서) 이후로,
오늘 이 연석에 몇 사람이나 남았는가.

206. 風雲歌〔原注:甲戌〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

得勳契合兮寧邦國。君臣俱老兮會此日。无忘在莒兮將磐石。

번역

Song of Wind and Clouds (Original note: Gap-sul year)
The merit is obtained and the agreement is met, and the country is peaceful.
The king and subjects are both old, and we meet on this day.
Do not forget the time in Ju, and the general will be like a rock.

풍운가(원주: 갑술년)
공을 얻어 기약이 맞으니 나라가 편안하구나.
임금과 신하가 모두 늙어 이 날에 만났네.
거(제나라의 지명)에 있을 때를 잊지 마오, 장수는 반석이 되리라.

207. 賜揚武功臣子孫詩〔原注:戊申○勘亂舊甲日。召見諸勳臣子孫。以詩寵之。〕

문체: 詩類 / 詩類

원문

折衝俎豆豈無人。破竹王師遂不旬。氣作山河諸義士。盟垂帶礪幾勳臣。堪悲板蕩魂爲厲。幸共昇平閣起麟。□寧考之思恩及裔。卿曹努力答君親。

번역

Poem bestowed upon the descendants of the Yangwu Meritorious Subjects (Original note: Musin year. On the day of the old anniversary of the suppression of the rebellion, he summoned the descendants of the meritorious subjects and bestowed this poem upon them.)
Is there no one to win the battle and the sacrificial vessels?
The king's army broke the bamboo and did not take ten days.
The spirit made the mountains and rivers, all the righteous men,
The alliance hung the belt and whetstone, how many meritorious subjects?
It is sad that the board was shaken and the soul became a ghost,
Fortunately, we are together in peace and the Qilin Pavilion is raised.
Thinking of the grace of the late king, it reaches the descendants,
You, the group, should work hard to repay the king and parents.

양무공신 자손에게 하사한 시(원주: 무신년. 난을 평정한 옛날에 여러 공신의 자손을 불러 시로 총애하였다.)
절충(외교적 승리)과 조두(제사)에 어찌 사람이 없겠는가,
왕의 군대가 파죽지세로 열흘도 걸리지 않았네.
기운은 산하를 만들었으니 모든 의로운 선비들이여,
맹세는 대려(공신 증서)에 드리웠으니 몇 명의 공신인가.
판탕(세상이 어지러움)에 혼이 귀신 됨이 슬프지만,
다행히 태평성대에 함께 기린각이 일어났네.
돌아가신 임금의 은혜를 생각하니 자손에게 미치니,
그대들은 노력하여 임금과 부모에게 보답하라.

208. [立朝紀績]

문체: 雜著類 / 其他類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_102B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_102C ...

원문

肅宗大王四年丁巳正月六日。公生于尼山酒谷寓舍。

前三日。彩虹亘于庭際。及公之生。人始異之。○初。監役公受學於魯西先生。與先生伯子明齋先生。從遊講磨。後自漢城西門外盤松。移寓於此。未幾。復還舊第。

丁丑正月。聘夫人晉州柳氏。〔原注:士人祐之女。〕

壬午正月十日。登薦剡。□特除南行宣傳官。

先是辛巳二月。大臣備局堂上引見時。□上曰。曾有兩班子支勸武事矣。近亦有之耶。兵判金構對曰。李某。卽四山監役某之子。年今二十餘。膽略過人。勸武之意。敢達。三月。兵判引見時。□上曰。李森勸武事。旣已定奪。已爲應試乎。曾於申钁，洪得龜諸人。終不就武職。只爲蔭仕。於渠則好矣。而無益於國家。此則各別申飭。自古宣傳翰林。摧折新進。自有深意。爲先置簿于軍門。以折其氣。此輩人。大將閫帥。跬步可期。別爲勸武。期於成就可也。四月。兵判引見時。□上曰特於宣傳官。加設蔭窠。以李森爲之。時吳公道一，崔公錫鼎。又以將才薦進。故有是□命。〔原注:時明齋與公書略曰。自君投筆之後。欲爲一見而相戒矣。得官後。尤不易下來。可恨。忠孝之道。文武何殊。須凡百謹愼。勤習才藝。勿以武夫自處。操心制行。勿失儒生之法。舊讀小學，論語。常常念讀。軆認不忘可也。此是根本家計。幸勿泛聽。公平生服膺此訓。雖奔走於職事。手不釋二部書。世人謂之曰。李某儒貌而將才。武官而士行。〕○初。公受學於明翁之門。先生與其弟農隱公推。視若親子弟。誘掖訓誨。須盡其方。一日。先生會於山寺。諸學徒從焉。月夕。以卽景命賦詩。公時年十二。有四句詩曰。大風起天中。落葉滿空山。月如將率星。星如兵衛月。先生兄弟穪賞曰。首句。有卷舒肅殺之氣。末句。帶將相之象。遂取唐人詩兵衛森之義。命名曰森。因勸武。公遂屈志就焉。

癸未二月三十日別試。□特命直赴□殿試。

□上親臨春塘臺暎花堂試藝。因宣香茶。□下敎曰。近來。文恬武嬉。玩愒成習。一經閫帥。全廢技藝。予實慨然。爾勿以出身爲惰。恪勤習藝。須思當官盡職。□面賜大豹皮一領。□命酌香醞。〔原注:公生長儒家。早遊師門。多所濡染。雍容謙恭。不失儒素法度。文才超詣。足以得之塲屋。而爲諸公引拔。黽勉出仕。而雅志則非所樂也。〕

五月。哭夫人柳氏。

六月。丁外艱。

時未及唱名。遽遭巨創。及後榮顯。以不得逮養爲至痛。

乙酉九月。制闋。○再聘夫人順天張氏。〔原注:兵使漢相之女〕

冬。應榜。

公自是手常着决。口不食羹曰。手澁不能射。身肥不能勇。以爲國一死。自勵焉。

丙戌。由宣傳官。遷訓鍊主簿，判官。旋授都揔都事。

八月八日。移拜經歷。俄遷訓鍊副正。常兼備局郞，司僕內乘。祗受□內賜。

時。□恩顧益隆。錫賚便蕃。以內乘末擬受點。□特賜廐馬。

丁亥。除昌寧府使。

到郡一年。廉簡威明。治效大著。繡衣啓褒治蹟。民亦立祠尸祝焉。

戊子。除訓鍊正。同日。旋陞資。拜內禁將兼內乘。

每當禁直。屢□命試藝。僚弁無能及者。□上曰。不忘賜第時所□敎。予用嘉尙。

冬。除長湍府使。

府舍頹圮。官無所寓。公到卽經紀一新。而民不知役。其地治蹟。屢登□天聽。民亦立碑追誦。

己丑。褒陞嘉善。

冬。移拜全羅左水使。〔原注:時。歷拜明翁于酉峰。先生兄弟誦昔時山寺詩句曰。今日建節。正符昔年命名之意也。〕

庚寅。遞還。

辛卯。除慶尙左水軍節度使。

壬辰。呈病遞還。

□上敎曰。前頭可用之臣。屢經瘴鄕。深用慮念。特爲許遞。

癸巳。拜副揔管。

日。公與首堂伴直。自□大內賜送饌物。□親王子〔原注:英祖〕要公與同。公以外朝之臣。不敢與貴介同席。終不進。且於其時。諸堂以□王子在堂。皆由夾門行。而公獨由正門。□王子使人問之。公對曰。正門，夾門。旣分堂郞之出入。則忝在堂上。不可以壓尊而自損。其所守之正確如此。世言後日公之受知。實基於此云。

夏。除通津府使。數月。呈病遞還。

郡有滛祠。人多奔趨。虔禱不懈。公痛其誕荒。卽焚其祠。

秋。除定州牧使。

州本西關要路。而舊無城堞。事甚踈虞。公到卽經紀。躬自董役。未三朔。功告訖。

甲午春。遭臺言推考。

臺臣趙尙絅啓劾以厭殘貪饒。盖指病遞通津。而旋除定州也。初啓。卽下推考之□批。其後再啓之日。□上問于大臣。大臣備陳其實狀。□上曰。已知其爲人而卽爲推考者。乃欲觀其緘辭之意也。今聞大臣言。知其實狀。□命卽停啓。

乙未。陞拜平安節度使。

公莅任州郡閫鉞也。凡所施設。不苟循舊例。軍兵器械。悉爲修飭。至於山川險要。鎭堡形便。無不領略籍記。作爲圖帖。其在南關西營。尤以西北爲關防重地。不憚僻遠。踏廵於前人足不到處。又著關西節要書。人見之曰。防胡之策。此一書盡備矣。〔原注:時肅川。有內奴持馬出商者。一日。馬歸而人不歸。其家狀告本府及廵營。而事如捕風。皆未得踪跡。又訴於公。公心知本府結怨者所爲。以捕殺人賊之名。先播遠近。過數月。送營校。出入本府塲市間。示以密勿伺察狀。仍大號於衆曰。殺人賊。果在是矣。有一人從人後迤走。捕得具服。以白氊裹屍投澤中。令鉤屍而不得。囚反前辭。公使於澤近五里內。嚴搜得之。或問其故。公曰。殺人者。恒自㥘。聞虛喝而走。固其宜矣。移屍。乃同黨之所爲。而使初招歸虛。然一夜間。勢難遠致。故知在五里內也。〕

丙申。移拜楊州牧使。〔原注:時。士林以斯文事。請罪柄臣。而䟽錄。有與公之子同名者。公逮自西閫。其柄臣問公曰。令子果參䟽否。公答以參䟽與否。雖未詳知。而某若非武人。其在師生之義。參此䟽無疑矣。柄臣默然。而傍人縮頸。其守正不撓。類是。〕

丁酉。移拜咸鏡南道節度使。

營距京千里。土瘠俗蚩。士民事火山漁海。絶意科甲。操觚業儒者甚鮮。盖王化遠也。公來守翌月。慨然謂判官權公孚曰。天之降才。不殊也。地無以文達以武顯。此坐於持節佩符者未甞皷動。於是。聚集文武之士六十餘人。贍廩考課。莫不欣躍而盡其藝。以弓矢筆墨等物。分賞文武士。使人才蔚興。權公以詩美之曰。文敎一新靑海俗。武威遙壓白山胡。○明年。鑿池作亭于郡城西北隅。扁名飛泉。

己亥。報瓜。以禁軍別將□召還。

庚子六月八日。□肅宗大王□昇遐。哭臨成服。

冬。除水原府使。遭臺言。

掌令任泂。以資歷尙淺論劾。□批曰。此人不當論也。

景宗大王元年辛丑二月。內遷捕將。又兼訓鍊都正。旋授都監中軍揔管弓房提調。遭臺言。

任泂又以隨彈隨遷論劾。□批曰。予已知李森之爲人。素有膽略。所到之處。皆有治蹟之最。則費辭詆毁。未知其穩當。○一日。公令捕校曰。今日嶺南咸安等邑大同數十餘駄。當到板橋。而强盜謀刦。若黑夜掩捕。則可以生得矣。若等由迂路埋伏。待其行刦。期盡捉來。諸校口應而心不信。第依指揮。果如公言。縛致三十餘名。賊畏其神明。爲之屛息。又以捕廳刑杖素酷。卛多誣服。每令各置罪人。不使相通。而反覆盤詰。審其情僞。往往不待刑訊。先自吐欵。寃枉者。亦多賴以得伸。

同月。上䟽辭職。

公自□先朝屢荷隆褒。其所眷愛。冠絶等夷。而□今上新服之初。卽拜畿甸重鎭。旋除捕將。又差揔管之任。而前後臺駁。一不□賜允。公揆以廉隅。實難供職。故上䟽乞解。〔原注:見䟽〕政院還出給。

五月。再上辭䟽。

國法。武臣不許伸廉隅。故公前後遭彈。或退伏私次。或出膺□召命。至是遭言。去益甚危。故連呈辭䟽。〔原注:見䟽〕政院還出給。

十月十六日。拜忠淸節度使。

十二月九日。內移揔戎使。○十九日。又拜漢城右尹。

壬寅二月六日。陞拜左尹。○八日。又拜右捕將。兼察左捕將。仍□特下揔戎使□敎書。上䟽辭職。

除拜湖閫。曾未數旬。揔使及京兆佐貳之□命。繼下。至納符之日。□特下□敎書。〔原注:見敎書〕仍有捕將之除。公以屢蒙□特恩。輒踰私分。上䟽陳情。〔原注:見䟽〕政院還出給。

十五日。陞拜刑曹參判。兼□經筵特進官。上䟽陳情。

公每以□恩命過越。居常惶忸。而又承秋曹佐貳之命。□天牌儼降。故公不得已隨□牌詣□闕。上䟽乞解。〔原注:見䟽〕政院還出給。○時。右相崔錫恒啓曰。刑曹乃詞訟劇地。而判書參議未差。參判李森。除授已久。連呈辭䟽。尙未出肅。事務積滯。委屬可慮。李森元無情病。而只以新除亞卿。不敢輕出云。李森方帶將任。且經右尹。人望履歷。少無可議。卽爲□牌招察任。何如。□上從之。

六月十七日。遭臺言推考。

時。罪人宇寬之子亡命未捕。司諫鄭楷。以趁未跟捕。請推左右捕將。□上曰。依啓。

二十二日。遭臺言推考。上䟽辭職。□不許。

先是。訓將尹就商拿來之。夜大雨川漲。顚蹶墜水。而捕校越視不救。故左邊汰軍官。公所帶軍官。來請一軆處之。公以爲未詳罪過。不可輕汰。當該軍官。恐或見汰。私往訓將家。僞傳公所不言之言。公聞極駭然。决棍汰去。至是。正言具命奎以有意承望。請推左右大將。□上曰。依啓。公呈辭䟽自劾。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其勿辭。從速察職。

十月。陳待罪䟽。

時。有按覈李賓興獄事。首堂引嫌不參。有令次官按覈之□命。而公念十年未了之案。今若擺脫常規。替當按治。有損於獄軆。故與參議聯名陳䟽待罪。〔原注:見䟽〕

十一月。上䟽辭職。

公自前夏患瘇。屢月沉綿。時値□聖候違豫。不敢言病。又隨□駕延勅。及到□闕下。患症猝劇。故呈䟽丐遞。〔原注:見䟽〕政院還出給。是後。屢呈病狀。□特蒙加由之□恩。

癸卯正月四日。上䟽乞遞。

䟽上。〔原注:見䟽〕政院還出給。

二十八日。上䟽辭勳。□優批不許。

先是壬寅春。虎龍告變獄起。因罪人供招。自鞫廳書送密紙。其書曰。釼貨所付己亥，庚子兩年曆書及往來書札。連幅小軸及金龍澤所給寶釼，白望所佩寶刀。方在白望寢房。而其中亦有用餘銀子。皮封有平安兵營庫子及趙洽奴子所標。取來考見可知。而白望之弟昉。方爲捕盜部將。若預知此機。則必移置其釖器及文蹟於白望妻家。社稷洞捕盜部將喪人李昉之家。令善爲窺伺者。捉其婢古音丹，奴鶴孫問之。則可以詳。知公一依鞫廳指揮。使軍官搜納釖貨。至是。大臣備局堂上引見入侍時。論定勳錄可合人。右相崔錫恒進達曰。今番逆獄。雖是無前大獄。初無詗察摘發之事。告變之人。又不夤緣。實無主張指使之人。而兩邊捕將。誠有可紀之勞。盖釼貨。是大段贓物。而李森多般設機。終至搜出。申翊夏亦同參其事。其功不少。此兩人。似當錄勳。伏望□下詢領相而處之何如。領相趙泰耈進達曰。臣等旣無所知。何可以某人當錄爲達。然錄勳終不可已。則依右相所達。以兩人勘勳。似無妨。□上曰。依爲之。領相復達曰。鞫廳文書搜探等事。分付捕廳。例也。若於罪人收捕之際。搜得文書。則固不足爲功。而此則釼貨隱置他處。而捕將設機推得。使白望無辭自明。逆節盡露。望雖頑忍經斃。而渠旣以釼是龍澤之所贈。銀亦渠手封標云。則與承欵無異。此豈非捕將之功乎。右相復達曰。若論功次。則李森當爲一等。申翊夏爲二等。虎龍爲三等矣。□上曰。依爲之。公陳疏力辭。略曰。夫治逆勘勳。國家莫重之典。苟有一毫冒濫。致惑於當時。貽譏於後世。其不可苟然塞責。明矣。臣於此獄。旣無摘發之功。又無鉤覈之勞。只以職掌所關。搜得釼貨。是豈協於國典物議乎。且搜出釼貨。實因鞫廳指揮。依此跟鉤搜納。則尤安有可論之功乎。臣死不敢膺□命。非但私心之自矢。抑亦國人之所共論而同知者也。〔原注:詳見䟽〕□批曰。盟府元勳。實循輿論。卿其勿辭。從速行公。

二月二日。以屢違□牌招。待命金吾門外。

前後□牌招。凡十三次。而公終不膺□命。

四日。再陳辭䟽。因大臣奏。推考。

䟽上。〔原注:見䟽〕政院還出給。○翌日。右相奏曰。勘勳。事軆重大。錄與不錄。一從公論。不以人之趨避有所從違。今番錄勳。旣取實蹟。廣詢□廟堂。以左右捕將當錄之意。陳達於□筵中。處分已定。李森有辭勳之擧。雖有功勞。讓而不居。自是美事。而疏中遣辭。多不擇發。至以脅勒爲言。其在軆統。豈容如是。矧今承□批之後。出而行公。分義當然。而荐違□召命。今又陳疏。必欲規避。尤涉猥越矣。大抵李森。爲凶黨所忌憚久矣。其爲訓局中軍也。必欲出外而後。方售其陳兵之計。使凶徒。不敢肆其凶臆。隱然爲國之長城。只此一事。亦可爲首功。此等疏章。喉司所當退却。而無難捧入。殊涉不當。自□上若不嚴辭責諭。則□朝綱解弛。賞罰不行。將何以爲國乎。李森屢違□嚴命。無意行公。揆以分義道理。極爲未安。從重推考。更爲□牌招。使之擧行何如。□上曰。依啓。右相復達曰。李森雖以一等勘勳爲之。元勳則過矣。此後凡於請□牌之際。改以勳臣宜矣。

八日。遭臺言。

時方治三疏。〔原注:見䟽〕未及呈。而正言金重煕啓。劾以勳名不穪。公議不厭。□答曰。勿煩。○其後。因承旨吳命恒所達。始蒙□允許。

三月十九日。拜左尹。○二十八日。上疏請浴。□優批許之。

公素傷水土。且經瘇患。有口喎耳聾手足痲痺等症。而醫言沐溫泉。病可疴。故上疏陳情。〔原注:見疏〕□批曰。卿其勿辭。仍佩往浴焉。

五月。上疏辭職。

公請沐之後。適有親癠。且當客使入京。方帶將任。不得發行。至是上䟽。請遞所帶諸任。〔原注:見疏〕□政院還出給。

十月。復上疏請浴。□優批許之。

頃蒙往浴之□恩。而公不欲帶職往浴。故復陳疏辭諸任。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其勿辭。仍佩往浴焉。

同月引疾。上疏辭職。〔原注:見疏〕

十一月二日。因大臣言。許遞揔戎捕將兩任。仍上替納□命召疏。

時。右相李光佐□筵達公情病。□特命遞職。而病不能親進。使從事官替納□命召。上疏陳情。〔原注:見䟽〕

十七日。上䟽。更請往浴。蒙□允。○十八日。辭朝。祗受□內賜。

將臣請由。佩符往來。雖有前例。公終以爲未安。期欲遞職。故又上疏陳情。〔原注:見䟽〕辭朝時□宣醞。後仍□賜臘藥及胡椒，丹木，白磻等物。

十二月二十日。拜同知。

甲辰正月十二日。拜御將兼備局堂上。○十五日。上䟽乞遞。

公以爲御將新□命。出於意外。而適値□廟謁。□動駕隔宵。不得不祗受□命召。而義難堪承。故上疏請解。〔原注:見䟽〕

二月八日。再上疏乞遞。○十日。□牌招不進。

頃値□廟謁。黽勉受符。而情勢决難冒出。故又上疏陳情。〔原注:見䟽〕

十七日。三上疏乞遞。

□動駕之日。□嚴召遽降。將臣事體。與他有異。故不得已膺□命。而復陳疏辭職。〔原注:見䟽〕

二十四日。□牌招不進。

三月九日。拜右尹。

四月二十九日。上䟽乞遞。□優批不許。

時。慈氏患節。十分危重。公以獨身。晝夜扶護。實難暫離。京兆之坐。久未進參。故又上䟽陳情。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其勿辭。救護母病。

同月。兼察兵曹判書。例兼禁衛大將。

時。兵判李肇移拜他職。故有是□命。

六月四日。拜右捕將。

八月二十五日。□景宗大王□昇遐。哭臨成服。

九月二十一日。兼察兵曹判書。

時。兵判柳鳳輝。陞拜右議政。故有是□命。

二十九日。陳待罪䟽。

□今上〔原注:英相〕嗣服之初。以閭家被奪事。□聖敎至嚴。軫恤生民之意。卽使本府郞官。按同部官。一一摘奸。而許多閭舍奪入借入換入貰入之類。從實査出之際。自致日字之遲延。□嚴敎荐降。又有本府郞廳罷黜之□命。公不敢晏然。故與判尹，左尹。聯䟽待罪。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。□特罷郞官。以一勵百之意。於卿等。少無引咎之端。須勿待罪。安意行公。

三十日。啓論遂安前郡守洪以漢。

時。□上以守令不能盡職。有所□下敎。而各邑怠慢成習。米布未收。厥數夥然。而遂安則全然不納。前郡守洪以漢。不可以已遞而置之。故入啓〔原注:見啓〕請拿。□上允之。

十月三日。兼察兵曹判書。

時。兵判趙泰億。陞拜右議政。故有是□命。

同日。拜刑曹參判。陳䟽辭職。□不許。

公以未擬。卽拜是職。又有禁營兼察之□命。故上䟽陳情。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。禁營兼察。卿言是矣。令政院。更爲稟旨。卿其勿辭。從速行公。其後連呈病辭。□特蒙三度加由之□恩。

十一月十一日。遭李鳳翼誣。待□命金吾門外。

前郡守李鳳翼䟽論公曰。用財如水。軍需㮙然。莫知去處。又曰。踪跡詭秘。出入閃倐。人皆指點。又曰。當此國勢岌嶪之日。不可委之以將兵之任。□批曰。李森。本以名武。歷事□兩朝。逮于今日。而其所抱才。可堪將任。則爾所臚列。殊未得當。其果無私意之挾雜耶。誠可異也。公胥□命金吾。□傳曰。勿待□命事分付。

十二日。又遭崔補誣。出城外推考。

崔補踵鳳翼斥公曰。安知非逆鏡綢繆。公仍出城外。□上以輕先出城。推考。

十三日。□牌招不進推考。待□命金吾門外。再□牌招。入侍于煕政堂。

□傳曰。御將若入來。卽爲稟之。同副承旨鄭錫三啓曰。俄者□傳敎。有御將入來。卽爲稟之之□敎。而昨夜李森遣軍官。還納密符。直出城外。臣等以武將去就不可輕易。况任自出城。有傷事軆之意。言及矣。朝者又有來待之□敎。故以此分付。則李森遣人以爲非但情地之難安。實病甚重。决無進來之勢云。臣以爲情病雖如此。武將去就自別。國家若有紀綱。則安敢不來乎。臣窃慨然。故奏達矣。□上曰。崔補之䟽。雖如此。將臣去就。不可輕易。昨日出城之擧。已極過當。相臣亦爲造朝。將臣安得不來乎。李森從重推考。卽爲入侍之意。分付可也。公終不膺□命。殊涉未安。待□命闕下。□傳曰。御將來詣□閤門外。卽爲入侍。公進伏曰。小臣不忠無狀。聞此罔極罔測之言。何忍復近於□君父之前。而昨今連有來待政院之□下敎。今日□筵席。又復□特推。而使之入侍。臣之私義罔極。安可顧恤。但負此罔極之罪名。不忍入來矣。累□召之下。亦不得膺□命。有臣如此。生亦何爲。身居將任。聞此罔極之言。豈可容息於覆載之間乎。臣之所遭。與相臣無異。而開釋之後。相臣朝已入來。則臣豈不欲隨後承□命。而將臣處義。與相臣亦有所異。將兵之人。聞此罔極之言。朝行之間。不敢晏然冒進故也。盖將相。係國家安危。而小臣以不才無能。濫叨重任。絲毫未報。尋常凜凜之中。遭此境界。豈有一刻欲生之心乎。臣伏見李鳳翼䟽□批。至被生死肉骨之□恩。不勝感泣。小臣元無一分可取。而□聖恩至此。求諸古今。安有如許異數。而□殿下卽民之父母。亦何可終不奏之乎。臣命途多舛。早喪嚴父。只有偏母。今年七十二。臣孑孑獨身。唯母子相依矣。遭此罔極之事。逬出城外之際。老母有生離死別之語。其時情事。不忍形言。不意復見□天日。今□聖明在上。□特召以入。得復瞻仰□天顔。將歸見老母。□天恩罔極。何可仰達。□上曰。予觀歷代史記。讒人之譖於人主者。不出於將相。此無他。將相權重。故爲人上者易疑故耳。考諸史牒。班班可徵。予已言于大臣矣。東漢光武。以推心待下之誠。終使一馬援。不得令終。漢文帝。豈非漢之中主。而於周亞夫忘勞軍細柳之事。竟至下獄。嘔血而死。此不過以疑字而致。此疑者。心中之私也。每觀史牒。至於此等事。未甞不三復慨然。不意嗣服之初。遽見搆捏將相之擧。此非他。予若有誠意。則安有此事乎。一種護黨之輩。乃至於此。此予平日誠信未孚之致。自愧之外。夫復何言。予雖誠淺。未易感動卿心。而予言則實出於肺腑。此等之䟽。雖日日沓至。予豈撓動乎。况李鳳翼䟽□批。已言之矣。予素知卿以名武。歷事□兩朝。予之待卿雖淺。卿之爲國之忠。則豈待予言。崔補䟽出之後。大臣出外。有還納□命召之事。豈復意將臣輕其去就。逬出門外。使褊裨還納□命召乎。

將臣與相臣。亦有所異。如此過擧。實非平日之所期也。昨者。欲爲□面諭。有來待政院之□敎。而日勢向晩。城門已閉。尙不入來。予心抑欝。何可勝言。此言實出於心肺。卿須勿爲過擧。安意察任可也。公復起伏曰。□聖敎如此下及於無狀之臣。臣雖至愚。豈不知□聖意所在。而小臣本非武家人。□肅廟朝使之勸武。故臣不得已膺□命。以南行宣傳官。入參於暎花堂。□親臨試藝。直赴□賜科之日。使之近前。□聖敎縷縷。而其中有當官盡職之□敎。聖諭丁寧。事如昨日。小臣自奉此□敎以來。寢食之間。不敢忘之。以□傳敎四字。敬揭壁上。朝夕觀之。未甞不自爲勉戒。今已歷事□三朝。不意今日。□聖敎又如此。以臣若爲有一分可取者然。臣於此感泣而已。又安有可奏之言乎。凡人被誣。例多自明。閭閻常談云。自明之說。聞之則盡是。而臣今被誣。不敢爲自明之說。□聖鑑孔昭。無遺不燭。下臣攸司。若有一毫彷彿。則奚特竄殛之典而已。加之誅戮。實所甘心。臣於今年正月。交承本營。多少軍需。自載簿籍。自可易知。一年每朔用下。若以米一節言之。其數亦多。□殿下深居九重。豈得盡知此等事乎。臣之所管營門與訓局。雖不可比。一朔用下。至於米一千二百餘石。其他些少錢布之外。又有魚鱗焉。魚鱗者。亦軍食之謂也。春秋衣資及每朔新舊軍上下番賞試射。春秋中旬時所用者。其數浩多。不幸今年□國有大喪。未能擧行。已至數月。卽今庫儲之木。將至千有餘同。自正月至來月。除其一年應下。比前剩餘之木。三百餘同。若其錢布。則以各邑保布捧納者也。至於銀貨。元無出處。每於使行時。因□定奪貸給譯舌輩。例以二周年爲限還捧。而小臣受任以來。還捧之數。乃萬餘兩。合前日所在者而計之。則六萬餘兩。而自有去來。大抵銀者。元是極恠之物。世上之人。必以此疑人。雖欲某條欺人耳目。難欺者銀貨是也。鳳翼疏中。用財如水。軍需㮙然。莫知去處云。其言實出暗昧所疑。何據而發耶。又以爲踪跡詭秘。出入閃倐。人皆指點云。將臣之出入。雖一動一靜往於某處之事。立番軍士數十名之中。亦有隨後者。而通知於諸將校及最下之敎鍊官。此則各軍門之規例。臣之出入行路。無不知之。白晝大道之中。呼唱往來。如此而尙謂之陰秘。則豈非至寃極痛者乎。臣之此言。有若自明。而若使臣與鳳翼面對質問。一毫差爽。則豈可一日留臣於覆載之間乎。又以爲當此國勢岌嶪之日。不可委之以將兵之任。可以人而豈忍爲此罔極之言而晏然自在者乎。小臣以死自期。彷徨街路。逬出城外。罔知攸措矣。不意玆者。□特爲召入。□聖敎丁寧懇惻。小臣旣非草木禽獸。能不感動感泣乎。□上曰。歷觀前史。讒搆將相者。必先其將相中倚重者。今之讒卿。亦有其意。

盖知卿之不輕而重故耳。彼輩搆捏之言。何必呶呶相卞。而予旣知其言之搆誣。何必更提。且聞□先朝□下敎之言。追慕之心如新。不能自堪。予心如此。卿心益復如何。且以伊時□聖敎見之。予豈以一時搆捏之言。有所動撓乎。卿其安意察任可也。昨日還納□命召。故不得已使兵判兼察矣。卿今入來。□面諭親授。卿其受去揔察焉。□上命承傳出密匣樻子。授左副承旨李眞淳曰。開樻子。命召□親授焉。公復起伏曰。使臣之道。將任與散班。豈有異哉。自古忠臣烈士。不在於官職有無。今臣遭此千萬不近理之言。將任若不得遞免。則實爲悶廹矣。臣屢次陳達。極爲煩褻。今臣年四十八。壽夭長短。雖不可豫知。而事□殿下之日。自期以無窮矣。出去後。略搆短䟽。仰暴危懇。伏乞□殿下卽下□處分。以解人心之疑惑。以盡□殿下保全臣子之道焉。□上曰。□筵席□下敎如此。而何必陳䟽固辭乎。公復起伏曰。再三奏達。實是死罪。而軍需之去來有無。覈之則自可知矣。若有一毫近似者。當施三尺之典。此言非出於罪彼之意。而若不能申雪。則京外之人。必皆相傳曰。御將李森。不忠於國。莫重軍需。任意用之云爾。則豈不至寃極痛乎。臣若不洗垢衊之言。雖死之後。必不瞑目。今臣所遭。豈有如此畓畓之事乎。□上曰。卿心。予旣盡知。何必縷縷如是耶。李眞淳坼見命召後。擧而現於□上前。兼持捕將牌傳給。公起伏再拜。受而納諸袖中。□上曰。仍於此處佩出焉。公詳視□命召及大將牌後佩之。仍起伏再拜曰。如是□親授。臣何敢不佩乎。小臣危廹之私情。敢此更奏。事君事親。其義一樣。臣之老母。一生抱病矣。以爲汝若復佩。則如此之禍。應非一再云云。閭閻婦女。豈知此等事乎。君臣之間。如家人父子。□聖上何不念及於此乎。臣之老母重言之說。不忍負焉。而□聖敎如此。□親授□命召。臣安敢不佩乎。出去後。當更搆短辭免。□上曰。不必過爲如此之擧。此非君臣間相孚之道。安意察任焉。公復起伏曰。□殿下卽祚以來。每以務實祛文之□敎。戒飭羣工。如臣武夫。雖無學識。以備局堂上。得參□筵席。亦有所仰聞。豈敢爲文餙之辭乎。前後奏達。如有一毫非其眞情。則是不忠於□國矣。不忠之臣。將用於何處乎。□上曰。如是勉出之後。揔察軍務。勿爲過嫌。公復起伏曰。□聖敎如此。臣雖無狀。敢不軆念乎。臣歷事□三朝。位至亞卿。未甞有一番章奏辭免之擧。此則□殿下自在□東宮時。已所□洞燭矣。臣之此言。實出於至情。豈敢餙辭乎。退出。更皷已深。

十五日。遭林柱國誣。待命金吾。□三牌招不進。推考。

正言林柱國䟽斥公曰。賊鏡腹心。國人共知。一番待命。晏然復出。公乃胥命金吾門外。使褊裨還納□命召。因政院啓。三次□牌招。幷不進。□命推考。仍□傳曰。一日□三牌。徒傷事軆。□命召亦不可仍留。令本廳從事官。發□牌傳授。○自是日胥命。至二十七日。乃止。

十六日。上䟽卞誣。仍乞遞職。□溫批不許。

時□聖恩益隆。忌媢轉甚。鳳翼唱之於前。崔補，柱國繼之於後。語益危險。而向□筵有退陳卞䟽之奏。故乃呈卞前後受誣曲折。仍乞解任。䟽略曰。夫軍需所用一年之數。合以計之。則米一萬四千十四石。太四百八十石。錢一萬一千四百兩。木一百三十三同四十疋。而卽今遺在。比諸前重記。有加者米三千六百九十七石。太五百二十四石。木三百餘同。錢則前重記所付四萬四千五百八十兩。而二萬兩。戶曹惠廳草記貸去。銀則前重記所付五萬四千三百五十二兩。而卽今見存六萬一千二百餘兩。以此觀之。彼所謂用財如水。軍需㮙然者。未知指何而發耶。應下加入。明有簿籍。若執籍而考之。則可以立卞。臣安敢誣也。若所謂締結者。締結於何人。奔走者。奔走於何人。詭秘者何事。閃倐者何樣。願與鳳翼。對造面質。果有一毫近似。誅之可也。滅之可也。奚特竄之而止哉。崔補安知非與賊鏡綢繆而然歟之云。渠已被島配之律。臣不敢呶呶。而安知非三字。可知其搆捏。臣果有與賊鏡綢繆之跡。則彼必質言之不暇。而何必曰安知非耶。柱國䟽中。賊鏡腹心等說。尤意慮所不到。臣於壬寅。來自湖營。拘於軆例。一番往見。而其所云云。其果成說乎。又以爲一番待命。晏然復出。其亦無嚴。此言之來。不待人言。臣實預料。而爲將臣者。有□召卽赴。軆例卽然。而臣之所遭。誠千古所無。豈敢晏然膺□命。而日昨出城待命也。□特下政院之□批曰。當有□下敎。明朝來待。又於承宣入侍之時。□諭以將臣去就。不可輕易。卽爲入侍之意。□嚴命屢降。喉院催促。急於星火。則在將臣之道。偃然私次。亦極未安。走伏□闕外。席藁俟罪。而又□命入對。半夜前席。□誨諭懇惻。發牌郞官。傳授□命召。此亦歷朝所未有之□恩眷。而目今駭機重發。衆鏑叢身。臣寧伏於邦刑。不忍爲讒鋒所殪。伏乞□聖明曲加矜諒。亟遞臣職。千萬顒祝。〔原注:詳見䟽〕□批曰。卿之被誣之狀。予已洞知。何引咎之至此耶。卿其勿辭。安意察任。毋使重務久曠。

二十四日。□三牌招不進。又陳乞遞䟽。□優批不許。

公屢日待□命。所患喉症復發。又添寒疾。□特敎之下。末由趨進。而莫重□御符。尙留於席藁之所。惶隕罔措。故陳䟽乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿之被誣。旣而洞知。日者□筵席。開釋備至。則一向引咎。不亦過乎。卿其勿辭。從速察任。

二十五日。□牌招不進。仍待命金吾。祗受□內賜。

時。因政院啓。□命遣醫看病。且送別監問安否。兼□賜駞駱粥與藥材。

二十七日。三陳乞解䟽。退還私次。祗受□內賜。

公待命金吾。殆至一望。前後䟽□批。昭雪無餘。而其在自處之義。不可泯伏。故陳䟽乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕因□太醫回啓。□傳曰。觀此書啓。御將尙爲待命云。所遭雖曰非常。開釋備至。一向引咎。殊涉太過。勿復待命。歸家調理事分付。兼□賜藥材。公不得已因卽還第。

十二月十三日。復陳䟽乞遞。□優批不許。

時。三度呈辭。加由之□命。遽出格外。公益切戒惧。决意退處。故上䟽乞遞。兼陳病狀。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。業已開釋。不可過嫌。卿其勿辭。調理行公。

二十一日。□三牌。幷不進。

時。諸承旨入侍。陳公之情勢難安。□上曰。前後開釋。屢屢備至。則有何難安。尙今不爲行公乎。卽爲□牌招察任爲可。

二十四日。□再牌招。幷不進。祗受□內賜。

因政院啓。□傳曰。御將家。遣醫看病。兼□賜藥材。

英祖大王元年乙巳正月六日。推考。

時。院吏持□命牌往來之際。被泥醉者敺打。謂以御營牌將之所爲。自政院有所論啓。□傳曰。軍門事軆。何等重大。而有此駭擧。難免不能嚴束之責。當該大將。從重推考。

十一日。陳䟽自劾。因請休浴。□優批許之。

盖軍門出廵牌將。必以軍服。不爲着笠。各守字內。不敢相越。自是規例。而喉院泛穪御營着笠牌將。至請推考。公心不敢自安。擧實自劾。因請往浴溫泉。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。特推之□命。乃所以重軍事也。今觀卿䟽。旣非御營邏卒。則於卿少無不安之端。卿其勿辭。依䟽辭往浴焉。

十二日。遭臺言。待□命金吾。仍出城外。□三牌招。不進。

大司諫兪命弘啓劾曰。賊鏡腹心。國人指目。向日李鳳翼之論。槩擧實狀。而及夫鏡賊黜配也。使其將校劉姓人。潛自贐問。人多目覩。其罔君附賊之罪。不可不嚴懲。請命絶島圍籬安置。□答曰。李森事。向於李鳳翼䟽□批。已言之矣。近來黨錮孔棘。無是是非非之事矣。雖與鏡賊有相知之事。同朝之義。不異矣。至於李森。不易得之武弁。以其一時事。至用栫棘之典。似爲過矣。

同日遭臺言。

兪命弘又啓曰。同朝之間。當初之不得覺察其如許。則文武軆例。往見不足恠。而聲罪致討而出配之後。則渠異於卑微武夫。而乃以親信將校。潛自贐問。則其罪不可置之。□答曰。若於就拿時問之。則雖無識武夫。不可容之。而島配時問之。則有何異乎。且如此之事。並推而上之而盡罪之。則朝廷間。完人無多矣。此豈蕩垢滌瑕之意也。○公屢違□召牌。待命金吾。□傳曰。御將，捕將□命召。幷還給。勿待命事□分付。公仍出城外。□傳曰。□命召及大將牌傳令牌還給。公一向違□牌。待命城外。□傳曰。御將以訓將兼察。捕將以左大將兼察。

十三日。遭臺言。

司諫李鳳翼啓刻曰。締結賊鏡。爲其心腹。而往來之跡。密押之狀。人所共覩。渠之䟽。有曰。自湖營上來之後。拘於軆統。一番往見云。然則鏡賊之罪黜也。使劉姓將校。潛自贐問。其平日親密。據此可知。賊鏡負犯。何等凶逆。而身爲將臣。通問罪人。此亦拘於軆統而然乎。其上欺君父。交通惡逆之罪。不可不嚴懲。亟□命絶島圍籬安置。□答曰。勿煩。○後凡五次連啓。幷□不允。

二十六日。遭臺言。

正言金相奭啓劾曰。與賊鏡。結爲死交。密地追隨。踪跡陰秘之狀。路人之所知也。至以其弟爲賊鏡之親校。賊鏡之弟。爲渠之密裨。互托心腹。潛通謀議。其身雖二。其心則一也。况賊鏡罪狀彰著之後。乃敢送校致贐。無所顧忌。渠䟽所謂自湖營上來。拘於軆統。一番往見云者。其所欺罔掩諱之狀。尤極痛惡。身爲將臣。交通惡逆之罪。不可不嚴懲。亟□命絶島圍籬安置。□答曰。不允。○後凡五次連啓。幷□不允。

二月十三日。遭臺言。

臺臣鄭宅河啓劾曰。□國恤初。人心危疑。則宿衛之任。何等嚴重。而賊鏡之再次突入陣中也。出送令旗許入。而反罪執法之將官。其身爲將任。交通惡逆之罪。不可不懲。亟□命絶島圍籬安置。□答曰。勿煩。○後凡六次連啓。幷□不允。

二十八日。遭臺言。

臺臣李喬岳連啓。〔原注:啓辭上同〕□答曰。勿煩。○後凡二次連啓。幷□不允。

三月二日。□命遞諸職。卽發尼山省楸之行。

二品以上請對時□許遞諸職。公於是奉母夫人。往省尼山先墓。○自三月至五月連啓。幷不錄。

五月十五日。因臺臣連啓。有遠竄之□命。

時閱月論啓。百端譖口。屢爭不已。□上曰。以疑似罪人不可。故久不允從矣。大抵李晩成。趙判府事之死。皆由李森之出爲忠兵事也。其時渠雖難立證。旣入於鍛鍊窠中。如不罪之。則後來陷人自免之輩。無以懲矣。遠竄可也。〔原注:此言非出於臺啓。而□上敎如此。雖未知伊日□筵臣誰某之有所陳達。而自□上知其前後臺啓之搆誣。故特以此竄配。憲啓停止。〕

同月。被廷玉誣招。自鄕廬被拿。就囚禁府南間。

罪人廷玉者。素病狂人也。入於鞫獄。皆妄引諸人。忽言與公相識。其一曰一鏡家逢着。其一曰元徽家通姓名。其一曰尙儉家不見而先還。時人把作奇貨。屢次請拿。□上始而不許。末乃□允從。公自鄕被拿。就囚禁府南間。與廷玉再次面質。不識公面。且其所供。前後緯繣。而獄官皆不悅公者。久不能卞白也。〔原注:七月二十一日以前供辭。失不錄。〕

번역

[Record of Achievements at Court]
On the 6th day of the first month of the fourth year of King Sukjong (1677, Ding-si year), the Duke was born at a residence in Jugok, Niseon.

Three days prior, a rainbow stretched across the courtyard. When the Duke was born, people began to find it extraordinary. Initially, the Duke’s father, the Supervisor, studied under Master Luxi and engaged in academic discourse with the Master’s eldest son, Master Myeongjae. Later, they moved from the pine forest outside the West Gate of Hanseong to this place, and before long, returned to their old residence.

In the first month of the Ding-chou year (1697), he married Lady Yu of the Jinju clan. [Original Note: Daughter of the scholar Yu-ji.]

On the 10th day of the first month of the Ren-wu year (1702), he was recommended for office and specially appointed as a Seonjeongwan (Royal Messenger) of the Southern Route.

Previously, in the second month of the Xin-si year (1701), during an audience with the ministers and the Border Defense Council, the King said, "There have been sons of noble families who encouraged martial arts. Are there any recently?" The Minister of War, Kim Gu, replied, "Yi Sam is the son of the former Four Mountains Supervisor. He is now over twenty, and his courage and strategy exceed those of others. I dare to recommend him for martial service." In the third month, during an audience with the Minister of War, the King said, "The matter of Yi Sam encouraging martial arts has already been decided. Has he taken the exam yet? In the past, people like Sin Gwal and Hong Deok-gu never took up martial posts and only served through protection (Eum-sa). That may be good for them, but it is of no benefit to the state. This must be strictly admonished. Since ancient times, the Seonjeongwan and Hanlim have been places to temper new officials; there is a deep meaning in this. First, place a register at the military camp to temper their spirit. These people are future generals and commanders. Encourage martial arts separately, and aim for their success." In the fourth month, during an audience with the Minister of War, the King said, "Specially add a protection-based position to the Seonjeongwan and appoint Yi Sam to it." At that time, Master O Do-il and Master Choe Seok-jeong also recommended him for his talent as a general, which led to this royal order. [Original Note: At that time, Master Myeongjae wrote to the Duke, saying: "Since you put down your brush, I have wanted to see you and offer advice. After obtaining office, it is even harder to come down; it is regrettable. In the way of loyalty and filial piety, how are civil and martial arts different? You must be cautious in all things, diligently practice your skills, and do not treat yourself as a mere martial officer. In your conduct and heart, do not lose the ways of a Confucian scholar. Read the 'Elementary Learning' and the 'Analects' as you did before, and keep them in your heart. This is the foundation of your family. I hope you do not listen to this lightly." The Duke followed this advice throughout his life; even while busy with official duties, he never let these two books leave his hands. People of the world said: "Yi Sam has the appearance of a scholar but the talent of a general; he is a martial officer but has the conduct of a scholar."] Initially, the Duke studied under Master Myeong. The Master and his younger brother, Master Noneun, treated him like their own son, guiding and teaching him with all their might. One day, the Master gathered at a mountain temple, and the students followed. On a moonlit evening, he ordered them to compose poems about the scenery. The Duke, then twelve, wrote a four-line poem: "A great wind rises in the middle of the sky, / Fallen leaves fill the empty mountain. / The moon is like a general among the stars, / The stars are like soldiers guarding the moon." The Master and his brother praised him, saying, "The first line has the spirit of power and severity; the last line carries the image of a general and prime minister." They took the meaning of "the soldiers guarding the forest" from a Tang poem and named him "Sam" (Forest). Consequently, they encouraged him to pursue martial arts, and the Duke yielded his will and followed that path.

On the 30th day of the second month of the Gui-wei year (1703), he took the special examination. The King specially ordered him to proceed directly to the palace examination.

The King personally attended the examination at Chuntangdae and Yeonghwadang, and offered fragrant tea. The King issued an edict: "Recently, civil officials are lazy and martial officials are playful, making it a habit. Once they become commanders, they completely abandon their skills. I am truly indignant. Do not be lazy because you entered through protection. Diligently practice your skills and think of fulfilling your duties." He personally bestowed a large leopard skin and ordered fragrant wine to be poured. [Original Note: The Duke was raised in a Confucian family and studied under masters early on. He was deeply influenced, gentle, humble, and never lost the standards of a Confucian scholar. His literary talent was outstanding enough to succeed in the examination hall, and he was pulled up by the elders to serve, but his heart was not in it.]

In the fifth month, he mourned the death of his wife, Lady Yu.

In the sixth month, he suffered the loss of his father.

At that time, he had not yet been officially named, and he suddenly suffered a great loss. Later, when he achieved glory, he felt it was his greatest pain that he could not repay his parents' care.

In the ninth month of the Yi-you year (1705), the mourning period ended. He remarried Lady Jang of the Suncheon clan. [Original Note: Daughter of the Military Commander Han-sang.]

In the winter, he passed the examination.

From then on, the Duke always wore his armor and did not eat soup, saying, "If my hands are stiff, I cannot shoot; if my body is fat, I cannot be brave." He encouraged himself to die for the country.

In the Bing-xu year (1706), from Seonjeongwan, he was promoted to Training Superintendent and Judge. Soon after, he was appointed as the Metropolitan Inspector.

On the 8th day of the eighth month, he was transferred to the position of Adjutant. Soon after, he was promoted to Deputy Commander of the Training Command. He often concurrently served as an official of the Border Defense Council and an officer of the Royal Stables. He received royal gifts.

At that time, the King's favor grew, and the gifts were abundant. When he was nominated for the Royal Stables, the King specially bestowed a stable horse upon him.

In the Ding-hai year (1707), he was appointed Magistrate of Changnyeong.

After one year in the county, he was upright, simple, and dignified. His governance was highly effective. The secret inspector reported his achievements, and the people built a shrine to honor him.

In the Wu-zi year (1708), he was appointed Commander of the Training Command. On the same day, he was promoted and appointed General of the Royal Guard and concurrently an officer of the Royal Stables.

Whenever he was on duty at the palace, the King often ordered him to demonstrate his skills, and none of his colleagues could match him. The King said, "You have not forgotten the teachings I gave you when I bestowed the house. I commend you."

In the winter, he was appointed Magistrate of Jangdan.

The government office was dilapidated, and there was no place for officials to stay. Upon the Duke's arrival, he renovated everything, and the people did not feel the burden of the labor. His governance was reported to the King many times, and the people built a monument to praise him.

In the Ji-chou year (1709), he was promoted to the rank of Gaseon.

In the winter, he was transferred to the position of Naval Commander of Jeolla Left Province. [Original Note: At that time, he visited Master Myeong at Yubong. The Master and his brother recited the poem from the mountain temple in the past, saying, "Today, receiving the command flag perfectly matches the meaning of the name given in the past."]

In the Geng-yin year (1710), he was relieved of his post and returned.

In the Xin-mao year (1711), he was appointed Naval Commander of Gyeongsang Left Province.

In the Ren-chen year (1712), he submitted a report of illness and returned.

The King said, "A minister who can be used in the future has repeatedly passed through malarial regions. I am deeply concerned. I specially permit his relief."

In the Gui-si year (1713), he was appointed Vice Commander.

One day, the Duke was on duty with the Chief Minister. The King sent food from the palace. The Prince [Original Note: Yeongjo] invited the Duke to join him. The Duke, as an official of the outer court, did not dare to sit with the nobility and refused to eat. At that time, the other officials, because the Prince was in the hall, all walked through the side gate, but the Duke alone walked through the main gate. The Prince sent someone to ask why. The Duke replied, "The main gate and the side gate are already divided for the entry and exit of the hall officials. Since I am a hall official, I cannot lower myself by avoiding the superior." His adherence to principles was such. People say that the Duke's later recognition was based on this.

In the summer, he was appointed Magistrate of Tongjin. After a few months, he submitted a report of illness and returned.

There was a superstitious shrine in the county, and many people flocked there to pray incessantly. The Duke, pained by this absurdity, immediately burned the shrine down.

In the autumn, he was appointed Magistrate of Jeongju.

The province was a key route in the West, but it had no city walls, and the situation was very precarious. Upon the Duke's arrival, he managed the construction and personally supervised the work. Within three months, the work was completed.

In the spring of the Jia-wu year (1714), he was investigated due to the words of the Censorate.

The Censorate official Jo Sang-gyeong impeached him for greed and corruption, referring to his resignation from Tongjin due to illness and his subsequent appointment to Jeongju. Upon the first report, the King ordered an investigation. On the day of the second report, the King asked the ministers, and the ministers explained the truth. The King said, "I already knew his character, but I ordered the investigation to see the intent of the accusations. Now that I have heard the ministers, I know the truth." The King ordered the report to be stopped immediately.

In the Yi-wei year (1715), he was promoted to Commander of Pyeongan Province.

When the Duke took office, he did not blindly follow old customs. He repaired all military weapons and equipment. As for the dangerous terrain and the strategic points of the fortresses, he recorded everything and created maps. In the Southern and Western camps, he considered the Northwest a critical defense area. He did not fear the remoteness and patrolled places where no one had gone before. He also wrote the "Gwanseo Jeolyo" (Essentials of the Western Frontier). People who saw it said, "The strategy for defending against the barbarians is fully contained in this one book." [Original Note: At that time, in Sukcheon, there was a palace slave who went out to trade with a horse. One day, the horse returned but the man did not. His family reported it to the local government and the patrol camp, but the matter was like chasing the wind; no trace was found. They appealed to the Duke. The Duke knew in his heart that it was the work of someone who held a grudge against the local government. He spread the word far and wide that he was catching the murderer. After a few months, he sent camp officers to enter and exit the local markets, showing a secret surveillance posture. Then he shouted to the crowd, "The murderer is indeed here!" One person walked away behind the crowd, and he was caught and confessed. He had wrapped the body in white felt and thrown it into a swamp. The Duke ordered the body to be hooked, but it could not be found. The prisoner retracted his previous statement. The Duke ordered a strict search within five miles of the swamp and found it. Someone asked why. The Duke said, "The murderer is always afraid. It is natural for him to run when he hears a false shout. Moving the body is the work of his accomplices, and he made the initial confession false. However, it is difficult to move it far in one night, so I knew it was within five miles."]

In the Bing-shen year (1716), he was transferred to Magistrate of Yangju. [Original Note: At that time, the literati requested punishment for a powerful minister regarding a Confucian matter, and in the petition, there was a name identical to the Duke's son. The powerful minister asked the Duke, "Did your son participate in the petition?" The Duke replied, "Whether he participated or not, I do not know in detail, but if he were not a martial officer, there is no doubt he would have participated in the petition, given the teacher-student relationship." The minister was silent, and the people around him shrank their necks. His uprightness and refusal to bend were like this.]

In the Ding-you year (1717), he was transferred to Commander of South Hamgyeong Province.

The camp was a thousand miles from the capital; the land was barren and the customs were crude. The scholars and people focused on farming and fishing, and had no interest in the civil service examinations. Few practiced writing or studied Confucianism, as the King's influence was far away. The month after the Duke arrived, he said with a sigh to the Judge, Gwon Gong-bu, "Heaven's gift of talent is no different. The land does not distinguish between literary and martial achievements. This is because those who hold the seal have not stirred them." Thereupon, he gathered over sixty literary and martial scholars, provided them with food, and examined them. They were all delighted and exerted their skills. He distributed bows, arrows, brushes, and ink as rewards to the literary and martial scholars, causing talent to flourish. Gwon praised him in a poem: "Literary education is renewed in the customs of the Blue Sea, / Martial power suppresses the barbarians of the White Mountain from afar." The following year, he dug a pond and built a pavilion in the northwest corner of the city, naming it "Flying Spring."

In the Ji-hai year (1719), his term ended, and he was recalled as a General of the Royal Guard.

On the 8th day of the sixth month of the Geng-zi year (1720), King Sukjong passed away. He attended the funeral and wore mourning clothes.

In the winter, he was appointed Magistrate of Suwon. He was impeached by the Censorate.

The Censor, Im Jong, impeached him for having too little experience. The King's note said, "This person should not be criticized."

In the first year of King Gyeongjong (1721), in the second month, he was moved to the capital as Commander of the Capital Defense. He also concurrently served as Commander of the Training Command and Superintendent of the Bow Workshop. He was impeached by the Censorate.

Im Jong again impeached him for being promoted every time he was impeached. The King's note said, "I already know Yi Sam's character. He has always had courage and strategy, and wherever he goes, he has the best governance. I do not know if it is appropriate to criticize him with empty words." One day, the Duke ordered the arresting officers, "Today, dozens of carts of Great Harmony tax from Haman and other towns in Yeongnam will arrive at Pangyo, and robbers are planning to raid them. If you ambush them at night, you can catch them alive. You must take a detour and ambush them, wait for them to raid, and catch them all." The officers agreed with their mouths but did not believe in their hearts. They followed his orders, and as the Duke said, they tied up over thirty people. The thieves feared his divine wisdom and held their breath. Also, because the prison torture in the Capital Defense Command was usually cruel, many were falsely accused. He always ordered each prisoner to be kept separately, not allowing them to communicate, and interrogated them repeatedly to examine the truth. Often, they confessed before torture. The wrongly accused were also able to clear their names.

In the same month, he submitted a petition to resign.

The Duke had received many favors from the previous King, and his affection was unparalleled. At the beginning of the current King's reign, he was appointed to a key position in the capital, then Commander, and then Superintendent. The Censorate's objections were not accepted by the King. The Duke, considering his integrity, found it difficult to serve, so he submitted a petition to resign. [Original Note: See petition.] The Royal Secretariat returned it.

In the fifth month, he submitted a resignation petition again.

According to state law, martial officials are not allowed to insist on integrity. Therefore, the Duke was impeached repeatedly, and he either retired to his private residence or accepted the King's summons. At this point, he was impeached again, and his situation became more dangerous, so he submitted consecutive resignation petitions. [Original Note: See petition.] The Royal Secretariat returned them.

On the 16th day of the tenth month, he was appointed Commander of Chungcheong Province.

On the 9th day of the twelfth month, he was moved to the capital as Commander of the Royal Guard. On the 19th, he was appointed Right Mayor of Hanseong.

On the 6th day of the second month of the Ren-yin year (1722), he was promoted to Left Mayor. On the 8th, he was appointed Right Commander of the Capital Defense and concurrently Inspector of the Left Commander. He received the King's edict for the Royal Guard and submitted a petition to resign.

He had just been appointed to the provincial command, and within a few weeks, the royal orders for the Royal Guard and the capital position followed. On the day he received the seal, the King specially issued an edict. [Original Note: See edict.] He was then appointed Commander of the Capital Defense. The Duke, having received so many special favors, felt he had exceeded his station, so he submitted a petition to explain his feelings. [Original Note: See petition.] The Royal Secretariat returned it.

On the 15th, he was promoted to Second Minister of the Ministry of Justice and concurrently Special Advisor to the Royal Lectures. He submitted a petition to explain his feelings.

The Duke was always anxious because the royal favors were excessive. He then received the order for the Ministry of Justice, and the royal tablet arrived, so he had to follow the order to the palace and submit a petition to resign. [Original Note: See petition.] The Royal Secretariat returned it. At that time, the Right Prime Minister, Choe Seok-hang, said, "The Ministry of Justice is a busy place for lawsuits, but the Minister and the Third Minister have not been appointed. Yi Sam has been appointed for a long time but keeps submitting resignation petitions and has not yet appeared. The accumulation of work is worrying. Yi Sam has no illness, but only because he is a newly appointed official, he does not dare to appear. Yi Sam is currently holding a military post and has served as Right Mayor; his reputation and career are beyond reproach. Please summon him with a royal tablet." The King agreed.

On the 17th day of the sixth month, he was investigated due to the words of the Censorate.

At that time, the son of the criminal U-gwan was on the run and had not been caught. The Censor, Jeong Gae, requested an investigation of the Left and Right Commanders for failing to catch him. The King said, "Follow the request."

On the 22nd, he was investigated due to the words of the Censorate and submitted a resignation petition. The King did not permit it.

Previously, the Training Commander, Yun Jwi-sang, had brought him in. That night, there was heavy rain and the river rose; he fell into the water, and the arresting officers watched without saving him. Therefore, the military officers on the left were dismissed. The military officers under the Duke came to ask for the same treatment. The Duke thought that since the crime had not been clarified, they should not be dismissed lightly. The officer in charge, fearing he might be dismissed, went privately to the Training Commander's house and falsely spread words the Duke had not said. When the Duke heard this, he was shocked and dismissed him with a beating. At this point, the Censor, Gu Myeong-gyu, requested an investigation of the Left and Right Commanders for intentionally trying to please. The King said, "Follow the request." The Duke submitted a resignation petition to blame himself. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "Do not resign. Perform your duties quickly."

In the tenth month, he submitted a petition to wait for punishment.

At that time, there was an investigation into the case of Yi Bin-heung. The Chief Minister recused himself and did not participate, and there was a royal order for the secondary officials to investigate. The Duke thought that for a case that had not been resolved for ten years, if he broke the rules and took over the investigation, it would damage the dignity of the trial. So he submitted a joint petition with the Third Minister to wait for punishment. [Original Note: See petition.]

In the eleventh month, he submitted a resignation petition.

The Duke had been suffering from swelling since the previous summer and had been bedridden for months. At that time, the King's health was not good, so he did not dare to speak of his illness. He followed the King to the palace, and upon arriving, his condition worsened, so he submitted a petition to resign. [Original Note: See petition.] The Royal Secretariat returned it. After that, he submitted reports of illness several times and received the King's special favor of adding to his leave.

On the 4th day of the first month of the Gui-mao year (1723), he submitted a petition to resign.

The petition was submitted. [Original Note: See petition.] The Royal Secretariat returned it.

On the 28th, he submitted a petition to decline the merit award. The King did not permit it with a kind note.

Previously, in the spring of the Ren-yin year, the Horyong treason case broke out. Based on the criminal's confession, the interrogation office sent a secret paper. The letter said, "The calendar books and correspondence for the two years of Ji-hai and Geng-zi, which were entrusted with the sword and goods, the small scrolls, the precious sword given by Kim Yong-taek, and the precious sword worn by Baek Mang are currently in Baek Mang's bedroom. There is also leftover silver, and the leather seal has the mark of the Pyeong-an Army camp and the slave of Jo Hap. Take them and examine them to know. Baek Mang's younger brother, Bang, is currently a military officer of the Capital Defense. If he knows this, he will surely move the swords and documents to Baek Mang's wife's house, the house of the deceased Yi Bang, a military officer of the Capital Defense in Sajik-dong. Order someone to watch well, catch his maid Go-eum-dan and slave Hak-son, and question them, then you can know in detail." The Duke followed the instructions of the interrogation office and ordered the military officers to search and collect the swords and goods. At this point, during an audience with the ministers and the Border Defense Council, they discussed who was eligible for the merit award. The Right Prime Minister, Choe Seok-hang, said, "This treason case is an unprecedentedly large case, but there was no initial investigation or discovery. The person who reported it did not seek favor, and there was no one to lead or direct it. However, the Left and Right Commanders truly have merits worth recording. The sword and goods are major stolen items, but Yi Sam set up a plan and finally found them. Sin Ik-ha also participated in the matter, and his merit is not small. These two should be recorded for merit. I hope the King will ask the Chief Prime Minister and decide." The Chief Prime Minister, Jo Tae-gu, said, "Since we do not know, how can I say who should be recorded? However, if the merit must be recorded, it seems there is no harm in recording these two." The King said, "Do as requested." The Chief Prime Minister said again, "It is the rule to entrust the search of documents to the Capital Defense Command. If the documents were found during the arrest of the criminal, it would not be a merit. But here, the sword and goods were hidden elsewhere, and the Commander set up a plan to find them, leaving Baek Mang with no excuse. The treasonous intent was fully exposed. Although Baek Mang was stubborn, since he said the sword was a gift from Yong-taek and the silver was sealed by his own hand, it is the same as a confession. Is this not the merit of the Commander?" The Right Prime Minister said, "If we discuss the order of merit, Yi Sam should be first class, Sin Ik-ha second class, and Horyong third class." The King said, "Do as requested." The Duke submitted a petition to strongly decline, saying, "Governing treason and recording merit is the most important ceremony of the state. If there is even a slight abuse, it will confuse the present and leave ridicule for the future. It is clear that one cannot be negligent. In this case, I had no merit of discovery and no labor of investigation. I only found the sword and goods because of my official duty. How can this be in accordance with state law and public opinion? Moreover, finding the sword and goods was due to the instructions of the interrogation office. If I followed this to search and collect, how can there be any merit to discuss? I would rather die than accept the royal order. This is not only my own heart's vow, but also what the people of the country discuss and know together." [Original Note: See petition for details.] The King's note said, "The merit is in accordance with public opinion. Do not resign. Perform your duties quickly."

On the 2nd day of the second month, because he repeatedly violated the royal summons, he waited for orders outside the Geum-o gate.

He had been summoned by the royal tablet thirteen times in total, but the Duke never accepted the royal order.

On the 4th, he submitted a resignation petition again. Due to the ministers' report, he was investigated.

The petition was submitted. [Original Note: See petition.] The Royal Secretariat returned it. The next day, the Right Prime Minister said, "Recording merit is a matter of great importance. Whether to record or not should follow public opinion, not the avoidance of individuals. This time, the merit recording was based on actual facts and broad consultation with the ministers. The decision was made during the royal audience. Yi Sam's act of declining merit is a good thing, even if he has merit, to yield and not occupy it. But the language in the petition is not chosen well, even speaking of coercion. How can this be allowed in the system? Moreover, after receiving the King's note, he should have come out to perform his duties. It is a matter of duty. But he repeatedly violated the royal summons and now submitted a petition to avoid it, which is even more inappropriate. In general, Yi Sam has long been feared by the evil party. When he was the Commander of the Training Command, they wanted him to go out so they could sell their military plans. He made the evil party not dare to indulge their evil hearts, secretly acting as a fortress for the country. This one thing alone can be the top merit. Such petitions should have been rejected by the Royal Secretariat, but they were accepted without difficulty, which is very inappropriate. If the King does not strictly reprimand him, the state discipline will be loosened, and rewards and punishments will not be carried out. How can we govern the country? Yi Sam repeatedly violated the King's strict order and has no intention of performing his duties. In terms of duty and reason, this is very inappropriate. Investigate him strictly and summon him again with the royal tablet." The King said, "Follow the request." The Right Prime Minister said again, "Even if Yi Sam is recorded as first class, it is too much for a founding merit. From now on, whenever requesting a royal tablet, change it to 'merit official'."

On the 8th, he was criticized by the Censorate.

At that time, he was preparing three petitions [Original Note: See petition], but before he could submit them, the Censor, Kim Jung-hui, impeached him, saying his merit name was not appropriate and public opinion was not satisfied. The King replied, "Do not be troublesome." Later, due to the report of the Royal Secretary, O Myeong-hang, he finally received the King's permission.

On the 19th day of the third month, he was appointed Left Mayor. On the 28th, he submitted a petition to request a bath. The King kindly permitted it.

The Duke was sensitive to the water and soil and had been suffering from swelling, with symptoms such as a crooked mouth, deafness, and numbness in his hands and feet. Doctors said that if he bathed in a hot spring, he could be cured. So he submitted a petition to explain his situation. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "Do not resign. Wear your seal and go to bathe."

In the fifth month, he submitted a petition to resign.

After the Duke requested the bath, he had a family illness, and the foreign envoys were entering the capital. He was holding a military post and could not leave. At this point, he submitted a petition to resign from his posts. [Original Note: See petition.] The Royal Secretariat returned it.

In the tenth month, he submitted a petition to request a bath again. The King kindly permitted it.

He had previously received the King's favor to go to the bath, but the Duke did not want to hold office while going, so he submitted a petition to resign from his posts again. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "Do not resign. Wear your seal and go to bathe."

In the same month, he claimed illness and submitted a petition to resign. [Original Note: See petition.]

On the 2nd day of the eleventh month, due to the ministers' words, he was permitted to resign from the two posts of Royal Guard and Capital Defense Commander. He then submitted a petition to return the royal order.

At that time, the Right Prime Minister, Yi Gwang-jwa, reported the Duke's illness during the royal audience. The King specially ordered him to resign. But because he was ill and could not appear in person, he sent his subordinate officer to return the royal order and submitted a petition to explain his situation. [Original Note: See petition.]

On the 17th, he submitted a petition to request to go to the bath again. The King permitted it. On the 18th, he took leave of the court and received the King's gifts.

Although there were precedents for military commanders to request leave and travel with the seal, the Duke felt it was inappropriate and wanted to resign. So he submitted a petition to explain his situation. [Original Note: See petition.] When he took leave of the court, the King offered wine, and later bestowed winter medicine, pepper, dan-mok, and white-pan.

On the 20th day of the twelfth month, he was appointed Dongji (Third Minister).

On the 12th day of the first month of the Jia-chen year (1724), he was appointed Commander of the Royal Guard and concurrently a member of the Border Defense Council. On the 15th, he submitted a petition to resign.

The Duke thought the appointment as Commander of the Royal Guard was unexpected. It happened to be the time of the royal ancestral rites, and the King was moving, so he had to accept the royal order, but he felt it was difficult to bear. So he submitted a petition to resign. [Original Note: See petition.]

On the 8th day of the second month, he submitted a petition to resign again. On the 10th, he did not appear after the royal summons.

He had just faced the royal ancestral rites and reluctantly accepted the seal, but the situation made it impossible for him to appear. So he submitted a petition to explain his situation. [Original Note: See petition.]

On the 17th, he submitted a petition to resign for the third time.

On the day of the King's movement, a strict summons arrived. The status of a military commander is different from others, so he had to accept the royal order, but he submitted a petition to resign again. [Original Note: See petition.]

On the 24th, he did not appear after the royal summons.

On the 9th day of the third month, he was appointed Right Mayor.

On the 29th day of the fourth month, he submitted a petition to resign. The King did not permit it with a kind note.

At that time, the Queen Mother was ill and in critical condition. The Duke, being alone, took care of her day and night and could not leave. He had not been able to attend the capital office for a long time, so he submitted a petition to explain his situation. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "Do not resign. Save and protect your mother's illness."

In the same month, he concurrently served as Minister of War. He also concurrently served as Commander of the Royal Guard.

At that time, the Minister of War, Yi Jo, was transferred to another post, so this royal order was issued.

On the 4th day of the sixth month, he was appointed Right Commander of the Capital Defense.

On the 25th day of the eighth month, King Gyeongjong passed away. He attended the funeral and wore mourning clothes.

On the 21st day of the ninth month, he concurrently served as Minister of War.

At that time, the Minister of War, Yu Bong-hwi, was promoted to Right State Councilor, so this royal order was issued.

On the 29th, he submitted a petition to wait for punishment.

At the beginning of the current King's reign [Original Note: Yeongjo], regarding the seizure of commoners' houses, the King's edict was very strict. The King ordered the officials of the office to investigate the officials of the same department one by one to find the truth about the many houses that had been seized, borrowed, exchanged, or rented. During the investigation, the delay caused the King to issue strict edicts repeatedly, and there was a royal order to dismiss the officials of the office. The Duke did not dare to be at ease, so he submitted a joint petition with the Mayor and the Left Mayor to wait for punishment. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "The special dismissal of the officials was to encourage the hundred with one. For you, there is no reason to blame yourselves. Do not wait for punishment, and perform your duties with peace of mind."

On the 30th, he reported on the former Magistrate of Suan, Hong Yi-han.

At that time, the King issued an edict because the local magistrates were not fulfilling their duties. Each town was lazy, and the rice and cloth taxes were not collected, with the amount being large. Suan, in particular, did not pay at all. The former Magistrate, Hong Yi-han, could not be left alone just because he was relieved of his post. So he reported it [Original Note: See report] and requested his arrest. The King agreed.

On the 3rd day of the tenth month, he concurrently served as Minister of War.

At that time, the Minister of War, Jo Tae-eok, was promoted to Right State Councilor, so this royal order was issued.

On the same day, he was appointed Second Minister of the Ministry of Justice and submitted a petition to resign. The King did not permit it.

The Duke was appointed to this position without being nominated, and he also had the royal order to concurrently serve in the military camp. So he submitted a petition to explain his situation. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "Your words about the military camp are correct. Order the Royal Secretariat to report to the King again. Do not resign, and perform your duties quickly." After that, he submitted consecutive resignation petitions due to illness, and he received the King's special favor of adding to his leave three times.

On the 11th day of the eleventh month, he was falsely accused by Yi Bong-ik and waited for the royal order outside the Geum-o gate.

The former Magistrate, Yi Bong-ik, argued in a petition, "He uses money like water, and the military supplies are in disarray; no one knows where they went." He also said, "His movements are suspicious, and his coming and going are sudden; everyone points at him." He also said, "In these precarious times for the country, he cannot be entrusted with the command of troops." The King's note said, "Yi Sam has served two reigns as a famous martial official until today. If his talent can handle the command, then what you have listed is not appropriate. Is there really no private intent mixed in? It is truly strange." The Duke waited for the royal order at Geum-o. The King's message said, "Do not wait for the royal order."

On the 12th, he was falsely accused by Choe Bo again and went outside the city to wait for investigation.

Choe Bo followed Bong-ik and criticized the Duke, saying, "How do we know he is not plotting with the traitor Gyeong?" The Duke then went outside the city. The King ordered an investigation for leaving the city lightly.

On the 13th, he did not appear after the royal summons and was investigated. He waited for the royal order outside the Geum-o gate. He was summoned by the royal tablet again and entered the Heijeong Hall for an audience.

The King's message said, "If the Commander enters, report it immediately." The Second Royal Secretary, Jeong Seok-sam, reported, "The King's message earlier said to report immediately if the Commander enters. Last night, Yi Sam sent a military officer to return the secret seal and went straight outside the city. We said that the movements of a military commander should not be taken lightly, and leaving the city on his own damages the dignity of the matter. This morning, there was another royal message to wait. When we conveyed this, Yi Sam sent someone to say that it was not only because the situation was difficult, but also because his illness was very severe, and there was no way he could enter. I thought that even if the situation and illness were like that, the movements of a military commander are different. If the country has discipline, how can he not come? I was secretly indignant, so I reported it." The King said, "Although Choe Bo's petition is like that, the movements of a military commander should not be taken lightly. The act of leaving the city yesterday was already too excessive. The Prime Minister also came to court; how can the Commander not come? Investigate Yi Sam strictly and order him to enter for an audience." The Duke never accepted the royal order, which was very inappropriate. He waited for the royal order outside the palace. The King's message said, "The Commander should come to the palace gate and enter for an audience immediately." The Duke entered and prostrated, saying, "Your humble servant is unfaithful and incompetent. Hearing such extreme and unimaginable words, how can I bear to approach the King and Father again? Yesterday and today, there were repeated royal edicts from the Royal Secretariat. Today, at the royal audience, there was another special investigation, and I was ordered to enter. My private duty is extreme; how can I care about it? But bearing such an extreme criminal name, I cannot bear to enter. Even after repeated summons, I could not accept the royal order. If a subject is like this, what is the point of living? Holding a military post, hearing such extreme words, how can I exist between heaven and earth? My situation is no different from the Prime Minister's, but after being cleared, the Prime Minister entered the court this morning. How can I not want to follow and accept the royal order? But the duty of a military commander is different from the Prime Minister's. A person who commands troops, hearing such extreme words, cannot bear to advance while walking in the morning. In general, the Commander and the Prime Minister are related to the safety of the country. I, a person of no talent or ability, have abused a heavy responsibility and have not repaid it in the slightest. In the midst of constant fear, I encountered this situation; how can I have any desire to live for even a moment? I saw the King's note on Yi Bong-ik's petition and received the royal favor of 'saving my life and bones.' I could not help but weep. I have nothing to offer, but the King's grace has reached this point. Looking at the past and present, how can there be such an extraordinary number? The King is the parent of the people; how can I not report this? My life has had many setbacks. I lost my strict father early and only have my widowed mother. This year she is seventy-two. I am alone, and we only depend on each other. Encountering such an extreme matter, when I went outside the city, my old mother spoke of life and death. The situation at that time cannot be described. I did not expect to see the King's face again. Now that the King is wise and has specially summoned me, I have been able to look up at the King's face again. I will return to see my old mother. The King's grace is extreme; how can I report it?" The King said, "I have looked at the history of past dynasties. The slander of people by ministers against the ruler does not come from the Commander or the Prime Minister. This is nothing else. The Commander and the Prime Minister have great power, so those above them easily suspect them. Looking at the historical records, it can be proven clearly. I have already spoken to the ministers. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, Emperor Guangwu, with the sincerity of treating his subordinates with an open heart, could not let Ma Yuan end his life well. Emperor Wen of Han, was he not a middle-of-the-road ruler? Yet, regarding Zhou Yafu's labor in the military at Xiliu, he eventually ended up in prison and died vomiting blood. This was nothing more than suspicion, and suspicion is a private matter in the heart. Every time I look at the historical records, I cannot help but sigh three times when I reach such matters. I did not expect that at the beginning of my reign, I would suddenly see the act of framing the Commander and the Prime Minister. This is nothing else. If I had sincerity, how could this happen? A group of people protecting their party has reached this point. This is because my sincerity and trust have not yet been conveyed. Besides being ashamed, what else can I say? Although my sincerity is shallow, it is not easy to move your heart, but my words come from the lungs. Even if such petitions arrive every day, how can I be shaken? Moreover, I have already spoken in the King's note on Yi Bong-ik's petition. I have always known that you are a famous martial official who served two reigns. Although my treatment of you is shallow, your loyalty to the country does not need my words. After Choe Bo's petition came out, the ministers went outside, and there was the matter of returning the royal order. How could I think that the Commander would take his movements lightly, go outside the gate, and make his subordinates return the royal order? The Commander and the Prime Minister are also different. Such an excessive act is truly not what I expected in normal times. Yesterday, I wanted to give you a personal instruction, and there was a royal edict to wait at the Royal Secretariat, but the day was late, and the city gates were already closed. You still did not enter. My heart is depressed; how can I describe it? These words truly come from my heart and lungs. You must not act excessively. Perform your duties with peace of mind." The Duke rose and prostrated again, saying, "The King's edict has reached an incompetent subject like this. Even if I am extremely foolish, how can I not know where the King's heart lies? I was not originally a martial family. During King Sukjong's reign, he made me encourage martial arts, so I had no choice but to accept the royal order. As a Seonjeongwan, I participated in the Yeonghwadang. On the day the King personally attended the examination and I went directly to the royal examination, he made me come near. The King's edict was detailed, and among them was the edict to 'fulfill your duties.' The royal instruction was earnest, and the matter is like yesterday. Since I received this edict, I have not dared to forget it in my sleep or meals. I respectfully hung the four characters of the 'Royal Edict' on the wall and looked at them morning and evening. I have never failed to warn myself. I have now served three reigns. I did not expect that today, the King's edict would be like this again, as if I had one point of merit. I can only weep at this; what else can I report? When a person is falsely accused, it is common to clear one's name. The common saying is that if you hear the theory of clearing one's name, it is all true. But now that I am falsely accused, I do not dare to speak of clearing my name. The King's wisdom is clear and shines on everything. If there is even a slight resemblance in my official duties, it is not just the punishment of exile; even execution would be something I would gladly accept. This year, in the first month, I took over the camp. The military supplies are recorded in the books, and it is easy to know. Every month, the usage is recorded. If we speak of rice, the amount is large. The King lives deep in the palace; how can he know all these things? The camp I manage and the Training Command, although they cannot be compared, the monthly usage reaches over 1,200 seok of rice. Besides other small amounts of money and cloth, there is also fish scale. Fish scale is also military food. The spring and autumn clothing and the monthly new and old military shooting tests, the amount used in the middle of spring and autumn is vast. Unfortunately, this year the country had a great funeral, and it could not be held. It has been several months. Currently, the wood in the warehouse is reaching over a thousand units. From the first month to next month, excluding the annual usage, the remaining wood compared to before is over 300 units. As for the money and cloth, they are collected from each town's protection cloth. As for the silver, there was no source. Every time there was an envoy mission, I lent it to the interpreters based on the King's decision, and the rule was to return it within two years. Since I took office, the amount returned is over 10,000 nyang. Counting what was there before, it is over 60,000 nyang. There is a flow. In general, silver is a very strange thing. People in the world must suspect others because of this. Even if I wanted to deceive people's eyes with some item, silver is the hardest to deceive. Bong-ik's petition says, 'He uses money like water, and the military supplies are in disarray; no one knows where they went.' These words truly come from dark suspicion. What is the basis for this? He also says, 'His movements are suspicious, and his coming and going are sudden; everyone points at him.' The Commander's coming and going, even if it is a movement or a rest, or going to a certain place, among the dozens of soldiers on duty, there are those who follow. And I inform the officers and the lowest training officers. This is the rule of each military camp. There is no one who does not know my route. In the middle of the day on the main road, I call out and come and go. If this is still called secret, is it not the most painful and unjust thing? My words here are like clearing my name, but if I were to face Bong-ik and question him, and there was even a slight difference, how could I remain between heaven and earth for a single day? He also says, 'In these precarious times for the country, he cannot be entrusted with the command of troops.' How can a person bear to say such extreme words and remain at ease? I expected to die and wandered the streets, went outside the city, and did not know what to do. I did not expect that now, the King would specially summon me, and the King's edict would be earnest and sincere. Since I am not grass, wood, or beast, how can I not be moved and weep?" The King said, "Looking at past history, those who slander the Commander and the Prime Minister must first target those who are relied upon. The slanderers of you now also have that intention. They know that you are not light but heavy. Why must we argue about the words of those people? I already know that their words are framed. Why mention it again? Moreover, hearing the words of the previous King's edict, the feeling of longing is like new, and I cannot bear it. My heart is like this; how much more is your heart? Looking at the King's edict at that time, how could I be shaken by the words of a momentary framing? You must perform your duties with peace of mind. Yesterday, the royal order was returned, so I had no choice but to make the Minister of War concurrently serve. Now that you have entered, I will instruct you personally and give you the command. You should accept it." The King ordered the Royal Secretary to bring out the secret box and gave it to the Second Royal Secretary, Yi Jin-sun, saying, "Open the box and give the royal order personally." The Duke rose and prostrated again, saying, "In the way of serving the King, is there a difference between a military post and a civilian post? Since ancient times, loyal subjects and martyrs do not depend on whether they have an official position or not. Now that I have encountered such unreasonable words, if I cannot resign from the military post, it is truly suffocating. I have reported many times, and it is very troublesome. Now I am forty-eight. Although I cannot predict my life or death, I have hoped to serve the King for an infinite time. After I go out, I will write a short petition and report my dangerous situation. I beg the King to issue a royal order to resolve the doubts of the people and fulfill the King's way of protecting his subjects." The King said, "The King's edict at the audience is like this; why must you insist on resigning with a petition?" The Duke rose and prostrated again, saying, "Reporting again and again is truly a death penalty. But the flow of military supplies, if examined, can be known. If there is even a slight resemblance, apply the law. These words do not come from the intention of punishing him, but if I cannot clear my name, people inside and outside the capital will surely say, 'Commander Yi Sam is unfaithful to the country and uses military supplies at will.' Would that not be the most painful and unjust thing? If I do not wash away these dirty words, even after I die, I will not be able to close my eyes. How can I encounter such a thing?" The King said, "I already know your heart; why must you be so detailed?" Yi Jin-sun opened the box and showed it to the King, and also held the Commander's tablet to give to him. The Duke rose and prostrated twice, accepted it, and put it in his sleeve. The King said, "Wear it from here." The Duke looked at the royal order and the Commander's tablet carefully and then wore them. He rose and prostrated twice, saying, "Since the King gave it personally, how can I not wear it? My private feelings of danger, I dare to report again. Serving the King and serving parents, the duty is the same. My old mother has been ill all her life. She thought that if I wore it again, such a disaster would happen again. How can the women of the common people know such things? Between the King and the subject, it is like a family, father and son. Why does the King not think of this? I cannot bear to ignore my old mother's words. But the King's edict is like this, and the King gave the royal order personally. How can I not wear it? After I go out, I will write a short petition to resign." The King said, "You do not need to do such things excessively. This is not the way for the King and subject to trust each other. Perform your duties with peace of mind." The Duke rose and prostrated again, saying, "Since the King ascended the throne, he has always warned the officials with the edict of 'valuing reality and removing decoration.' As a martial official like me, although I have no knowledge, as a member of the Border Defense Council, I have been able to attend the royal audience and hear the King's words. How can I use decorated words? If there is even a slight difference from the truth in my reports, it is unfaithful to the country. Where can an unfaithful subject be used?" The King said, "After you have reluctantly come out, manage the military affairs and do not have excessive suspicions." The Duke rose and prostrated again, saying, "Since the King's edict is like this, although I am incompetent, how can I not think about it? I have served three reigns and reached the rank of Second Minister. I have never submitted a petition to resign once. This is what the King already knew when he was the Crown Prince. My words here truly come from my heart; how can I use decorated words?" He exited, and the drum was already deep.

On the 15th, he was falsely accused by Im Ju-guk and waited for orders at Geum-o. He did not appear after three royal summons and was investigated.

The Censor, Im Ju-guk, criticized the Duke in a petition, saying, "He is the heart and soul of the traitor Gyeong, and everyone in the country knows it. He waited for orders once and then came out at ease. The Duke waited for orders outside the Geum-o gate and made his subordinates return the royal order. Due to the Royal Secretariat's report, he did not appear after three royal summons. He was ordered to be investigated. The King's message said, 'Summoning three times in one day only damages the dignity of the matter. The royal order should not be left behind. Order the subordinate officers of the office to issue the royal tablet and convey it.' From the day he waited for orders, it stopped on the 27th."

On the 16th, he submitted a petition to clear his name and requested to resign. The King did not permit it with a kind note.

At that time, the King's grace was increasing, and jealousy was becoming worse. Bong-ik sang it in front, and Choe Bo and Ju-guk followed behind. The words were becoming more dangerous. He had already reported his intention to submit a petition to clear his name at the royal audience, so he submitted the details of the false accusations he had received before and requested to resign. The petition said, "The total amount of military supplies used in one year is 14,014 seok of rice, 480 seok of beans, 11,400 nyang of money, and 133 units and 40 pieces of wood. Currently, the remaining amount compared to the previous record is an increase of 3,697 seok of rice, 524 seok of beans, and over 300 units of wood. As for money, the previous record was 44,580 nyang, and 20,000 nyang were lent by the Ministry of Taxation and the Relief Office. As for silver, the previous record was 54,352 nyang, and currently, 61,200 nyang remain. Looking at this, what is the 'using money like water' and 'military supplies in disarray' referring to? The addition and subtraction are clearly in the books. If you examine the books, you can clear my name. How can I dare to lie? As for the so-called 'collusion,' who did I collude with? Who did I run for? What is secret? What is sudden? I wish to face Bong-ik and question him. If there is even a slight resemblance, execute me. Destroy me. Why just exile me? How did Choe Bo know I was not plotting with the traitor Gyeong? He has already been exiled to an island, so I do not dare to argue, but the three words 'how do we know' show his framing. If I truly had traces of plotting with the traitor Gyeong, he would have questioned me without time to spare. Why say 'how do we know'? In Ju-guk's petition, the words 'heart and soul of the traitor Gyeong' are even more beyond imagination. In the Ren-yin year, I came from the Lake Camp, and due to the rules, I visited once. Is what he said a theory? He also said, 'He waited for orders once and then came out at ease.' He has no dignity. These words did not need to be said by others; I expected them. As a Commander, when there is a royal summons, one must go; the rules are like that. But what I encountered is truly unprecedented in history. How can I accept the royal order at ease? Yesterday, I went outside the city to wait for orders. The King specially issued a note to the Royal Secretariat, saying, 'There will be a royal edict, wait tomorrow morning.' Also, when the Royal Secretary entered for an audience, the King instructed that the movements of a military commander should not be taken lightly and ordered me to enter. The strict orders were issued repeatedly, and the Royal Secretariat urged me like fire. As a Commander, it was very inappropriate to stay in my private residence. I prostrated outside the palace and waited for punishment on a straw mat. Then I was ordered to enter for an audience, and in the middle of the night, I was in the front seat, and the King's instruction was earnest and sincere. He issued the royal tablet and conveyed the royal order. This is also a royal favor unprecedented in past reigns. But now, the evil machine has started again, and many arrows are aimed at me. I would rather submit to the state's punishment than be killed by the slanderers' blades. I beg the King to show mercy and quickly relieve me of my post. I pray for this." [Original Note: See petition for details.] The King's note said, "I already know the situation of your false accusation. Why do you blame yourself so much? Do not resign, and perform your duties with peace of mind. Do not let the heavy work be neglected for long."

On the 24th, he did not appear after three royal summons and submitted a petition to resign again. The King did not permit it with a kind note.

The Duke waited for the royal order for several days, and his throat condition recurred, and he added a cold. Due to the King's special edict, he could not advance, and the important royal seal was still left at the place where he waited for punishment. He was terrified and did not know what to do, so he submitted a petition to resign. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "I already know your false accusation. At the royal audience the other day, I cleared everything. To blame yourself so much, is it not too much? Do not resign, and perform your duties quickly."

On the 25th, he did not appear after the royal summons and waited for orders at Geum-o. He received the King's gifts.

At that time, due to the Royal Secretariat's report, the King ordered a doctor to be sent to see his illness and sent a special inspector to ask about his well-being. He also bestowed camel porridge and medicinal materials.

On the 27th, he submitted a petition to resign for the third time and retired to his private residence. He received the King's gifts.

The Duke waited for orders at Geum-o for almost a month. The King's notes on the petitions cleared his name completely. But in terms of self-conduct, he could not remain hidden, so he submitted a petition to resign. [Original Note: See petition.] Due to the royal doctor's report, the King's message said, "Looking at this report, the Commander is still waiting for orders. Although what he encountered is extraordinary, the clearing was complete. To blame himself so much is too much. Do not wait for orders anymore, and return home to recuperate." He also bestowed medicinal materials. The Duke had no choice but to return home.

On the 13th day of the twelfth month, he submitted a petition to resign again. The King did not permit it with a kind note.

At that time, he had submitted his resignation three times, and the King's order to add to his leave was issued unexpectedly. The Duke became more cautious and decided to retire, so he submitted a petition to resign and also reported his illness. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "You have already been cleared, so do not have excessive suspicions. Do not resign, and perform your duties after recuperating."

On the 21st, he did not appear after three royal summons.

At that time, the Royal Secretaries entered for an audience and reported the Duke's difficult situation. The King said, "The clearing has been complete many times; what is difficult? Why is he still not performing his duties? Summon him with the royal tablet and have him perform his duties."

On the 24th, he did not appear after two royal summons. He received the King's gifts.

Due to the Royal Secretariat's report, the King's message said, "Send a doctor to the Commander's house to see his illness and bestow medicinal materials."

On the 6th day of the first month of the first year of King Yeongjo (1725), he was investigated.

At that time, while the office official was coming and going with the royal tablet, he was beaten by a drunkard, who said it was the work of the Royal Guard's tablet general. The Royal Secretariat reported it. The King's message said, "The dignity of the military camp is of great importance. To have such a shocking act, it is difficult to avoid the responsibility of not strictly controlling them. The Commander in charge should be investigated strictly."

On the 11th, he submitted a petition to blame himself and requested a rest. The King kindly permitted it.

In general, the tablet general who goes out on patrol from the military camp must wear military uniform and not wear a hat. Within each guard's area, they do not dare to cross. This is the rule. But the Royal Secretariat falsely called it the 'Royal Guard tablet general wearing a hat' and requested an investigation. The Duke did not dare to be at ease and reported the truth to blame himself. He also requested to go to the hot spring. [Original Note: See petition.] The King's note said, "The royal order for strict investigation is to value military affairs. Looking at your petition, since he is not a patrol guard of the Royal Guard, there is no reason for you to be uneasy. Do not resign, and go to bathe according to your petition."

On the 12th, he was criticized by the Censorate, waited for orders at Geum-o, and went outside the city. He did not appear after three royal summons.

The Chief Censor, Yu Myeong-hong, impeached him, saying, "He is the heart and soul of the traitor Gyeong, and everyone in the country points at him. The argument of Yi Bong-ik the other day was generally the truth. When the traitor Gyeong was exiled, he made his military officer, a person named Yu, secretly send gifts. Many people saw it. His crime of deceiving the King and attaching himself to the traitor cannot be punished lightly. I request that he be exiled to a remote island and fenced in." The King replied, "Regarding Yi Sam, I have already spoken in the King's note on Yi Bong-ik's petition. Recently, party strife is severe, and there is no right or wrong. Even if he knew the traitor Gyeong, the duty of being in the same court is no different. As for Yi Sam, he is a martial official who is not easily obtained. To use the punishment of fencing in for a momentary matter seems too much."

On the same day, he was criticized by the Censorate.

Yu Myeong-hong reported again, "Between those in the same court, if one could not detect such things at first, it is not strange for a martial official to visit. But after the crime was declared and he was exiled, he is different from a lowly martial official. To have his trusted military officer secretly send gifts, his crime cannot be left alone." The King replied, "If he asked when he was being arrested, even if he is an ignorant martial official, he cannot be allowed. But if he asked when he was being exiled, what is the difference? Moreover, if such matters are all investigated and punished, there will not be many perfect people in the court. Is this the intention of washing away the dirt?" The Duke repeatedly violated the royal summons and waited for orders at Geum-o. The King's message said, "Return the royal orders for the Commander and the Capital Defense Commander. Do not wait for orders." The Duke went outside the city. The King's message said, "Return the royal order and the Commander's tablet." The Duke continued to violate the royal summons and waited for orders outside the city. The King's message said, "The Commander will concurrently serve as Training Commander, and the Capital Defense Commander will concurrently serve as Left Commander."

On the 13th, he was criticized by the Censorate.

The Censor, Yi Bong-ik, impeached him, saying, "He colluded with the traitor Gyeong and became his heart and soul. The traces of coming and going and the state of secret pressure are seen by everyone. His petition says, 'After coming up from the Lake Camp, due to the rules, I visited once.' Then, when the traitor Gyeong was exiled, he made the military officer named Yu secretly send gifts. His daily intimacy can be known from this. The traitor Gyeong's crime is extreme. As a Commander, communicating with a criminal, is this also due to the rules? His crime of deceiving the King and communicating with the traitor cannot be punished lightly. Quickly order him to be exiled to a remote island and fenced in." The King replied, "Do not be troublesome." After that, he reported five times in total, and the King did not permit it.

On the 26th, he was criticized by the Censorate.

The Censor, Kim Sang-seok, impeached him, saying, "He formed a death-defying friendship with the traitor Gyeong, followed him secretly, and his movements were hidden; this is known to passersby. He even made his younger brother a trusted officer of the traitor Gyeong, and the traitor Gyeong's younger brother a secret officer of his. They entrusted each other with their hearts and secretly communicated plans. Their bodies are two, but their hearts are one. Moreover, after the traitor Gyeong's crime was clear, he dared to send an officer to send gifts without any hesitation. What he said in his petition about 'coming from the Lake Camp and visiting once due to the rules' is a deception and a cover-up, which is extremely painful and evil. As a Commander, his crime of communicating with the traitor cannot be punished lightly. Quickly order him to be exiled to a remote island and fenced in." The King replied, "Not permitted." After that, he reported five times in total, and the King did not permit it.

On the 13th day of the second month, he was criticized by the Censorate.

The Censor, Jeong Taek-ha, impeached him, saying, "At the beginning of the national funeral, people's hearts were suspicious. The duty of guarding the palace is of great importance. When the traitor Gyeong broke into the camp twice, he sent a command flag to allow him to enter and instead punished the officer who enforced the law. As a Commander, his crime of communicating with the traitor cannot be punished. Quickly order him to be exiled to a remote island and fenced in." The King replied, "Do not be troublesome." After that, he reported six times in total, and the King did not permit it.

On the 28th, he was criticized by the Censorate.

The Censor, Yi Gyo-ak, reported repeatedly. [Original Note: The report is the same as above.] The King replied, "Do not be troublesome." After that, he reported twice in total, and the King did not permit it.

On the 2nd day of the third month, the King ordered him to resign from all posts. He immediately started his journey to Niseon to visit the ancestral graves.

When the Second Minister and above requested an audience, the King permitted him to resign from all posts. The Duke then took his mother and went to visit the ancestral graves in Niseon. From the third month to the fifth month, they reported repeatedly, but it was not recorded.

On the 15th day of the fifth month, due to the Censorate's repeated reports, there was a royal order for remote exile.

At that time, for a month, they reported and slandered him in a hundred ways, arguing repeatedly. The King said, "Because he is a suspicious criminal, I have not permitted it for a long time. In general, the death of Yi Man-seong and the Minister of the Royal Household, Jo, were all due to Yi Sam's service as a loyal soldier. Although it is difficult to prove at that time, since he has entered the training camp, if he is not punished, there will be no way to punish those who frame others to save themselves later. Remote exile is acceptable." [Original Note: These words did not come from the Censorate's report, and the King's edict was like this. Although I do not know who reported it during the royal audience that day, the King knew that the Censorate's reports were framed, so he specially exiled him to stop the reports.]

In the same month, he was falsely accused by Jeong-ok and was arrested from his home in the countryside and imprisoned in the southern room of the Capital Defense Command.

The criminal Jeong-ok was a madman. When he entered the interrogation, he falsely implicated everyone. Suddenly, he said he knew the Duke. One said he met him at Yi Gyeong's house, another said he communicated his name at Won-hwi's house, and another said he returned without seeing him at Sang-geom's house. People at the time treated it as a strange treasure and requested his arrest repeatedly. The King did not permit it at first, but finally permitted it. The Duke was arrested from the countryside and imprisoned in the southern room of the Capital Defense Command. He faced Jeong-ok twice, but he did not know the Duke's face. Moreover, his testimony was inconsistent, and the prison officials were all those who did not like the Duke, so he could not clear his name for a long time. [Original Note: The testimony before the 21st day of the seventh month was lost and not recorded.]

209. [立朝紀績]

문체: 雜著類 / 其他類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_118B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_118C ...

원문

七月二十一日。□上親臨禁府。拿公取招。□特移囚西間。

時因旱□親祭□社壇後還宮時。□駐輿于禁府前。□敎以□親臨王府。䟽釋獄囚。承旨金取魯等進達曰。□社壇虔誠。□親禱纔罷。刑殺之地。不宜□親臨矣。□上曰。方以憫旱。欲䟽釋獄囚。豈以刑殺之地。有所拘碍乎。且錄囚。自有□先朝已行之規。何至爭論乎。卽速擧行可也。三司請對。執義愼無逸進達曰。今此□親臨王府。未知□聖意何在。而□王府旣非□行幸之所。且金吾罪囚。鞫囚之外。無他輕囚。□法駕還宮之後。徐令攸司按行可矣。何必□親臨。然後方爲䟽釋乎。應敎洪鉉輔進達曰。今此□親臨王府。盖出於因旱慮囚之意。而卽今□王府罪人。只是鞫獄罪囚。則此與尋常囚繫。有異。何可輕易䟽釋。其在事軆。亦涉未安。亟寢□親臨之命。校理李秉泰進達曰。□親禱纔罷。又將錄囚。此雖出於□聖上憫旱惻怛之盛意。而事有不然者矣。曾在□肅廟朝。有金吾錄囚之擧。而此則盖慮科獄之積滯也。今則無他罪囚。只有鞫囚未及究覈。豈可輕易䟽釋乎。設令有䟽釋之事。還御□法殿。從容議處。未爲不可。而豈容於路次蒼卒之際。有意外之擧耶。□王者行止。恐不當若是輕遽矣。□上曰。虔誠祈禱。雨意漠然。爲民事渴悶矣。予卽祚元年。有此灾異。此豈尋常咎徵之比乎。諸臣如是爭執。殊非平日所望於經幄臺閣之臣者也。此非創行之擧。自有□先朝已行之規。今此錄囚。無一毫過當。而爭之如此。予則以爲近於文具也。副校理李顯祿進達曰。大凡䟽决。盖慮有輕囚之積滯也。卽今西間。無他罪囚。只有南間鞫廳罪人。而鞫獄。事軆自別。元無䟽决之例。亦非蒼卒間議處者。且文案昭昭。□還宮後。詳覽徐究而處之。未爲晩也。而强爲□親臨。不幾近於文具乎。□上曰。以予今日之擧。其可謂之文具乎。自古文案。不可盡信。然則壬寅文案。亦可取信耶。顯祿對曰。壬寅則奸兇秉國。鍛鍊成獄。其時文案。固不足取信。而今日獄事。業爲□聖明之所洞燭。豈可比方乎。秉泰進達曰。□聖意旣以□親臨爲决。故臣等之言。全不採納。至比方於壬寅。殆近於抑揚拒塞。此於大哉之言。恐爲失當。臣實未曉。□上曰。只言其不可歸重文案而已。非爲比方而然也。掌令崔道文進達曰。儒臣之言。是矣。□殿下今日之擧。雖出於憫旱慮囚之盛意。而鞫獄。事軆至重。豈意輕易錄囚乎。□上曰。自古例有憫旱錄囚之擧。而予之未卽下敎。以赦令之稠疊故也。今欲錄囚者。意有所在。况有□先朝已行之規。何必如是爭執乎。□上殿坐于義禁府大廳。仍□敎曰。大臣禁府堂上三司。皆入侍。又□敎曰。李森。先爲拿入。左議政閔鎭遠進達曰。卽今金吾罪囚。尹埴，沈世俊外。皆是鞫囚。鞫囚未究竟之前。豈輕易酌處乎。曾在於□肅廟朝。以科獄積滯之故。有□親臨王府。而其時無可放獄囚。故終不得錄囚而還宮矣。□上曰。李森事。

大臣豈不知予意乎。時龍事結末之後。似不無區別之道矣。鎭遠對曰。李森與逆鏡，妖儉。互相交通之狀。盡露於前後賊招。而其明證尙在。未究竟之前。輕先區別。恐是失當矣。□上曰。所謂明證誰耶。鎭遠對曰。廷玉在矣。□上曰。予則以爲廷玉之言。未必盡信。仍曰。金吾文案入之。道文進達曰。鞫軆至重。今日之擧。雖出於□聖上憫旱恤囚之意。而如李森重囚。决不可容易䟽釋矣。□上曰。親問罪囚。然後當有處分。䟽釋與否。何可預言乎。掌令趙命臣進達曰。□聖意雖出於憫旱。而鞫軆至重。猝然□親臨錄囚。豈非失當之擧乎。□上曰。此非猝然。豈一朝一夕之意乎。鎭遠復達曰。若有可問之事。付之臣等。臣等敢不奉承憫旱惻怛之盛意乎。□上曰。初不親臨則已。旣已親臨。則何可無端還宮乎。未幾。邏卒拿公入伏于三門內。□上曰。罪人近前坐之。公進伏于虎頭閣階下。□上命承旨柳復明問曰。汝受□兩朝厚恩。身居將任。宜與他人有異。而締結逆鏡。交通妖儉。與之往來之狀。旣出於廷玉之招。端緖已露。而設鞫嚴問。終不吐實。極爲無狀。今此□親問之下。無隱直告可也。公求飮冷水。□上曰。與冷水飮之也。仍曰。今日之擧。意有所在。渠之所欲言者。使之高聲盡之可也。公對曰。臣歷事□王朝。輒蒙□寵眷。捐軀報國。自矢于中。命途奇嶮。衆愆叢身。姓名上下於臺章。聲罪狼藉。自分必死。恭俟顯戮。曲荷□恩貸。减等遠配。閤門感泣。惟思隕結。千萬意外。猝被廷玉之誣。竟陷不測之地。百爾思之。萬無一生之望。□聖度天大。一問再問。又復面質。尙誅戮之典。得延螻蟻之命。何幸今者法□先王已行之規。軆□先王好生之德。□法駕親臨。□淑問遽降。罔非愛欲生之至德。得君如彼。死亦何恨。今此□嚴問之下。臣之寃狀。一一暴悉。廷玉之搆誣。其意極兇。其言且慘。而所證者。旣骨之人。所言者。無形之事。自有獄事以來。復焉有如許孟浪虛無之事乎。□聖明想已洞燭。天日之下。必無枉死之理。而盖當初廷玉之誣臣者有三。其一。卽所謂一鏡家臣之出來時逢着者。其一。卽所謂元徽家相逢而通姓名者。其一。卽所謂尙儉家不見而先還者也。廷玉初招曰。廷玉卛逆儉往鏡家。則臣先爲出去。故只與一鏡相見。而鏡曰。與沈檀，李森有所圖事。善爲周旋。及其面質時曰。沈檀與渠有嫌。閉戶入坐。而一鏡曰。先去者李森。臣曰。汝之前後所言。何如是相反乎。廷玉答曰。前言則吾不知之云。前日之言者。廷玉。後日之言者。廷玉。均是其口所告。而對卞之際。遽穪不知。少無難色。世間。豈有如廷玉之虛無者乎。似此違端。姑置勿論。以渠言觀之。則一鏡是主謀於其事者。尙儉爲階梯於其事者。廷玉以尙儉之主人。作媒於鏡儉之間者。沈檀與臣有若與知於其事。誠如其言。廷玉卛儉往鏡家時。

沈檀與臣適然來會。則此誠不易得之奇會。臣初雖不知而出去。一鏡必當招還。使之接面相交。豈可任臣之先去。不爲招還。有若相諱者然乎。且面質時。見臣之面而猶不知誰某。再逢而通姓名。相隨而謀議者。固如是乎。臣旣前後一身。廷玉亦前後一廷玉也。臣之此面不改。廷玉之眼孔尙存。果若再逢而相隨。則赤面相對於白日之下。而豈不知之乎。凡相與謀議者。必在於親密中人。而一是有嫌不相見之人。一是相對不知面之人。古今天下。安有如許同事者乎。此其誣一也。廷玉初招曰。與臣相逢。在於鏡家逢着後。若有日字於其間矣。面質時則曰。自鏡家回路。逢之於徽家。始爲通姓名云。此亦一違端也。與臣相逢。果在於自鏡家回路。則臣之面已於鏡家逢着時見之。臣名且於一鏡所謂李森時聞之。則元徽之問也。何可以不知對之乎。又以爲徽曰此乃忠淸兵使云云。臣曰。果謂之忠兵乎。廷玉隨臣之口。旋卽變之曰。似以爲李兵使。果於鏡家。見面而聞名。則俄頃之間。豈有不知之理乎鏡，徽兩家相逢云者。乃在於辛丑九月。而臣之除拜忠閫。卽其年十月十六日。則未除前忠兵。豈可逆料而穪之乎。初則曰忠淸兵使。臣廹問則曰李兵使。頃刻變幻。隨問隨答。兩端爲說。窘遁之態。自爾破露。且廷玉言內。臣問於渠曰。卛往之少宦。誰耶云。此尤不成說處也。若如渠言。則渠之卛儉往鏡家之時。似在於一鏡與臣酬酢之餘。臣果已知玉儉之事於與儉酬酢之時。則更何復問少宦誰也乎。設如其言。逢之於鏡，徽兩家。卽此一誰字。足爲臣之昧昧於渠等之明證。而况初不往鏡，徽家。則相逢而問之云者。自歸孟浪。正所謂皮之不存。毛將焉附者也。質對時。則全沒少宦誰也之說。故問之則又以爲不知。尤可見其言之萬萬虛罔。此其誣二也。且逆儉家不見先還事。尤極兇巧。而其實則欲巧反拙者也。爲圖換局。與鏡儉追隨謀議者。何等綢繆之事。亦何等陰秘之跡。而半夜三更。會於妖宦之家。其可謂有心乎無心乎。廷玉似是根本之人。而居於儉家隔墻之地云爾。則何不卽招於鏡與臣同坐之時。待臣之起去後。始乃招來。而臣亦何可不見在咫尺之廷玉。汲汲徑還。有若巧避者然乎。至於有嫌前隣之有知。人馬之有煩。徑還等說。尤不近理。若曰有煩。則姑爲還送。未曙前更來可也。藏之於儉家。亦可也。豈拘於人馬之難處。不見廷玉而還乎。一鏡獨留儉家。深夜牢睡之。廷玉終必招見。則其夜之會。决非無心之會。廷玉於其會。不可無者。臣旣卽同往。不見片時可來之廷玉。獨先還歸云者。其果成說乎。旣赴有心之會。旋作無心之還。則此所謂何所聞而來。何所見而去者也。雖至愚之人。必不爲此。而每以先還爲言者。

不過白地做出者。故求其說不得之致。且其夜。一鏡所送渠處之奴子及渠喚醒之婢名。累次廹問。輒以不知爲言。常時家間使喚之婢僕。雖至累十。及其前來傳言之際。則雖漆夜深睡之中。可卞其人。况渠之使喚。只是六七而已云。則豈有不卞其人。而不告於質對累詰之時乎。此實卒辦之虛說。而曾無預約者。故當其可告之時。不能發告。果若其言。眞有來傳之人。而睡中不能省得其誰某。則亦何能獨記其言。如其言赴會於儉家乎。旣因其婢之言。而果爲赴會。則其婢之名。萬無不知之理。而終始以不知言之者。非眞不知也。乃所以初無其事。故假托不知之狀。明若觀火。此其誣三也。且面質時曰。臣先出去。沈檀入坐房中云。沈檀之往不往。非臣所知。而臣果若投足於鏡家一步之地。則在房沈檀。必當知之。雖欲隱諱。沈檀尙在。豈可作頃刻立敗之言。自就於欺□君之罪乎。今此數欵。臣之不往於鏡，儉家之跡及不與鏡，儉締結謀議之狀。的然可知。而又有不攻自破者。此獄根因。本出於宇寬之招。廷玉又是寬招中所引益昌之子。本非別人。而忽以寬招所無之臣。發告於今日。若使臣如有一毫近似於廷玉之誣。則宇寬有何私好於臣。不告於當日乎。臣之寃狀。於此益著矣。若其破綻處。則或以爲不知。或以爲昏迷。而其神氣之不爲昏迷。相對而不知面爲言之狀。伊時鞫廳諸堂郞之所共見。理窮語屈。諉之以神昏失對。惟以誣陷爲主。則被誣於兇賊者。其孰有得生者乎。前後所供及質對之招。已經□睿覽。臣之寃狀。廷玉之奸情。不待縷縷。而日月之明。已有所□照燭矣。大抵外人之締結宦寺。素有邦禁。而我國士大夫。必以此爲大段身累。臣雖武夫。生長儒家。早有家庭之訓。今此云云之說。千不近萬不似於臣之平日持心行己。世或見棄於時議。不容其身者。忘廉冒恥。百計進取者有之。而至於臣。一自拔身之初。猥荷曠世之□異渥。前後□聖敎。諄諄若慈父之敎稚子。臣旣非木石。寧不感激。銘鏤肺肝。朝暮莊誦。臣於武弁淸顯之職。無不歷踐。而卛多副末望而升擢。□聖慈至此。焉用他求。惟以竭力效忠。當官盡職爲心。干謁秉銓。亦不曾爲。此猶如此。交通妖宦。共謀陰事之說。實是千萬夢寐之所不到。况臣辛丑以前。已至腰金之列。且經捕將。而朝議亦無枳梗之端。前頭軍門大將之有窠。自當循序而爲之。有何不足於心。復從曲逕而與謀兇計。甘自陷於罔測之科乎。此實人情事理之所必無者。而臣本以無似。浪得虛名。實爲造物之所猜。便作今日之禍胎。而至於廷玉之誣。可謂訛之又訛。誣之又誣。臣之立朝本末。持身謹愼。□聖明亦所俯燭。今此所遭。若有彷彿於臣。而又有巧餙隱諱者。則雖被萬戮。固所甘心。爲國盡忠。

事親克孝。素所蓄積。豈意今者。忽被一虛罔兇賊之所誣。將死於暗昧之中。亦豈非至寃極痛者乎。生逢□聖明之世。而於君爲不忠之臣。家有八耋老母。而於親爲不孝之子。忠孝二字。一朝掃地盡矣。將何顔面歸拜君親乎。此爲臣之死不瞑目處也。□上命同義禁洪錫輔。又問曰。爾雖不與一鏡親密云。而頃者臺啓見之。□國恤初。逆鏡突入陣中也。出送令旗。許入陣中云。不爲親密而若是乎。公對曰。臺啓中此等說。非止一再。而欲暴無地。泯默度日。抱寃至今。今承□淑問。前後被誣。固當一一盡暴。臣本以無似。受任最重。尋常懍懍。適當□國恤。初依□傳敎。宮城外結陣。而大槩結陣時約束。已有舊章。可防之處。作門之所。依前擧行。而至於臺廳備局衙門。與閭閻巷口有異。結陣之初。約束于當該將官。備局堂郞及諸臺之出入。必稟于主將。見令旗許入之意。預爲分付矣。一日昏後。有陣外喧嘩之聲。事甚駭然。使之禁斷。則執事一人回告曰。守禦使金一鏡。欲入備局。而將官防之。故有此喧聒。臣送言于逆鏡曰。旣有許入之約束。而非令旗則不可入。姑待之意言送矣。俄而執事者回告曰。已以威力入來。事極驚駭。當該將官。卽令捉來。决棍十五度而汰去。其人卽鄭東潤。其代將官。以安宗國定送。更無如東潤之許入事申飭以送矣。愚妄一鏡自江華實錄考還之後。又到其處。怒於前日之杖汰將官。守防將官。亂打欲入。將官急告于臣。臣出送令旗。則幾至打破之境。故當該將官。捉致問之。則極口穪寃曰。孤單鄕軍。無以防禦。而親自防守之際。爲一鏡下卒輩所打。面上亦有痕跡云。故使之看審。則果有之。臣數罪曰。汝之極力防之。非不知也。而今聞執事之言。一鏡之軺軒已入云。雖與鄭東潤之無端許入有間。而旣入之後。則汝安得無罪也。十度决棍而還送陣處。則此爲親密而許入者乎。臺臣之言。必出風聞。事狀不過如斯而已。臺啓中賊鏡之再次突入陣中也。出送令旗而許入爲言。若如臺言。旣已突入。則令旗其將焉用。出送令旗則。亦豈有突入。於斯二者。其間虛實。可以易知。臣雖昧兵法。扈衛事重。豈可有所親踈而無端許入乎。語澁支離。惶恐不敢悉暴矣。□上曰。李森下囚。因□命拿入諸囚。使禁堂下問取招畢。□上曰。大臣金吾堂上三司皆進來。因□下敎曰。漢明帝雖不足法。夜起彷徨。錄其獄囚。固是美事。今三司諸臣。皆疑予之輕釋罪囚。有所爭執。此則不然。諸罪人所謂謀逆援證若分明。三尺之法。固不可屈。而倘或因此。有濫及之患。豈非可恤者耶。我朝三百年享國。莫非積德累仁之致。豈非可法者乎。古人云。欲法堯舜。當法□祖宗。予欲法□祖宗。李森事。當初不聽其請拿者。意有所在。予素以森爲名武。必欲全活。

當此憫旱錄囚之日。宜有䟽釋之道。而名在賊招。不宜全釋。極邊安置。鎭遠進達曰。今此□處分。出於欽恤之盛意。臣等豈無欽仰□聖德哉。但其交通妖儉之情節。猶未盡査。而輕先的處。豈有是理。□上曰。李森必欲訊問耶。森事。便同捕風捉影。鎭遠復進達曰。□殿下以李森爲名武。而森曾經臣之管下。臣亦知其爲人矣。其爲人也。果似有才。而辛丑以後。締結妖宦。情節綻露。未盡査出之前。决不可輕易的處矣。〔原注:妖宦。卽指尙儉而儉。獄始於辛丑冬。死於壬寅正月。則謂辛丑以後締結者。豈可近理乎。〕李觀命進達曰。我□朝仁厚之德。同於宋朝。朱子慮其仁厚之德。反爲姑息之害。以致國勢漸微。故甞作象刑說。其他諸書。多有深慮之言。□殿下若入覽。則可以知之。以近日事言之。□殿下處分。每出惻怛之意。而事事姑息。爲弊不貲。此豈非可戒處耶。李森雖近於人才。而古人。德勝才謂之君子。才勝德謂之小人。森雖有些才具。而其心術旣如是奸譎。將無所不爲矣。豈可一問而輕先酌處乎。□上曰。大臣之言好矣。而以周禮三物八刑之訓觀之。□先王制度。文質如此。而猶有後弊。漢室之享國久遠。莫非仁厚之攸致。而至於秦。則以偶語棄市。二世而亡。歷年長短。於此可知。且以向日事言之。則鞫案盈樻。日日往來。此豈好事耶。今日之擧。予非爲好名。實出於中心惻怛。此獄若以旣設而不罷。則是予反不如漢明帝之所爲矣。宜顯進達曰。古經曰。欽哉欽哉。惟刑之恤哉。今日□處分。臣豈不知□聖意。而但自古未聞身犯惡逆而蒙被欽恤之恩者也。此事。逆儉爲主。此何等逆節。而至於森則國言喧騰。兇跡狼藉。不待一番査問而輕先酌處。决無此理。臣忝在法官之長。惟知執法而已。他不可仰達矣。觀命復達曰。鞫獄甚重。不宜輕易□處分。李森異於卑微武弁。若其交通妖儉之罪。未得暴白。而遽爾輕釋。則於渠亦非幸矣。□上曰。如此則脫空矣。豈有安置之擧乎。李秉常進達曰。臣新入金吾。鞫案姑未得見。此獄。關係甚重。惟當嚴加究覈。隨其負犯之輕重而處之。見今端緖始露。未盡覈實而輕先酌處。其爲後弊。亦不可勝矣。錫輔進達曰。臣亦待罪法官。當守執法之論。而更無所達。第森於□親問之下。乃敢以不識逆鏡不相往來爲供。臺啓所謂森與鏡。各以其至親。互差將校者。果是實狀。則於此亦可見欺罔之一端。而還仍前律。只加安置。揆以獄軆。誠極未安。□上曰。互差將校。何至深恠。如許刻薄之論。予不欲聞。如此之言。猶可用之於家庭。勿言於予可也。同義禁李箕翊進達曰。古人云。赦者。小人之幸。而君子之不幸也。矧今鞫囚。異於他罪。若不覈實而先爲酌處。則不但□處分之徑遽。亦有乖於應天彌灾之道矣。□上曰。委諸王府。察其情法而治之。

則何至今未收殺耶。子思曰。君出言自以爲是。而卿大夫莫敢矯其非。君臣之間。固不當如是。而上下之阻隔。豈有如近日之甚者乎。周亞夫亦至嘔血而死。李森雖壯士。如此炎獄。豈能生全。今日殺森。然後其將快於心歟。如此則我國三百年□宗社。幾何而不危耶。中夜思之。寢不自安須勿更如是也。鎭遠進達曰。此亦臣等之欲爲仰達者也。上下之間。情義之阻隔。豈有如此之甚者乎。□上曰。當初不欲設鞫之意。左揆亦已知之矣。左揆之無刻薄之意。予亦知之。今日之擧。實出於予之本意。而且以爲大臣必不以此爲過。故至於如此。豈有不信大臣之心乎。取魯進達曰。鞫獄事軆。至重且大。必須究覈其情節。無罪則放釋。有罪則按法而已。旣曰鞫獄。而未盡査之前。豈有因旱䟽决之理乎。事關後弊。不可輕議也。□上曰。當此憫旱之日。□親臨錄囚。猶有持難。則豈有前頭酌處之擧乎。執義愼無逸，掌令趙命臣，崔道文，持平李根論啓。略曰。今此□聖上處分。出於憫旱惻怛之誠。凡在羣下。孰不欽仰。而第念鞫獄。事軆重大。其不可不待究竟而徑先處分也明矣。所謂錄囚者。盖指輕囚之在所可原者。自古以來。豈有事關鞫獄而輕加䟽釋之典乎。其中李森罪犯尤重。國言喧藉。緊出於廷玉之招。猶爲未了之案。今遽放釋。則不但□王法之乖舛。實啓日後無窮之弊。請還收李森酌處之□命。□上曰。□祖宗朝。亦有憫旱洞開獄門之事。旣開獄門。則雖殺人重罪。亦在放釋中。殺人者死。漢祖約法三章之所不免者。而猶尙如此。况今李森等之罪。尙在疑信之間。其於欽恤之道。酌處何妨。須勿更煩。因□敎曰。予以爲今日殺森。則此後無操弓之人矣。承旨李挺周進達曰。森若無罪。則査出之後。自然放釋。若其有罪。則雖酌處之後。終難免於□王法。今於鞫獄未究竟前徑先酌處。似是失當矣。□上曰。臺啓未訖之前。承宣徑先陳達。殊涉未安。推考可也。錫輔進達曰。凡諸治獄之道。只從其罪之有無而已。豈有鞫獄未究竟之前徑先酌處。獄軆至重。不宜如此。□上曰。此乃執法之意。誠好矣。俄見鞫案。非不消詳。而爭執如此。此莫非由予不見信於羣下之致。自愧而已。無逸進達曰。□殿下以森爲名武而欲宥之。鞫獄事軆至重。當論罪之有無輕重而已。不當論其才與不才也。自古奸惡小人。孰有無才者乎。且此與楚獄有異。楚獄則元惡巨魁。旣已正法。辭連諸人。至於數千。故特爲審理。豈可與此獄同論乎。□殿下還御□正殿後。鞫事一付於有司。森若無罪。則全釋亦可。何必安置。若有罪則當明正其罪。豈可錄囚而徑先酌處乎。不待究竟而徑先□處分。則其爲後弊。亦無窮矣。□上曰。漢明帝楚獄錄囚後。誰更有錄囚者乎。退看綱目可也。秉泰進達曰。今日□處分。大乖法意。

大臣獄官及三司諸臣。皆已次第陳達。臣不必更達。而第臣有區區憂慮之忱。敢此仰陳。□聖上於今日事。旣欲抑制羣下。必行己志。故辭氣之間。先示不平。承旨所達。不過憂愛。而□特命推考。臺臣爭執。非有他意。而使之退看綱目。將使諸臣。不敢更有所言。此豈聖人虛受之意乎。臣等雖不肖。職在論思之列。□聖上一言一動。或違古聖人法。則恒所耿耿憂慮者。故敢有覼縷矣。□上曰。陳戒之言好矣。予本非有抑制之意。近來時事。不無慨然者矣。臺啓未訖之前。承宣徑先陳達。此乃近日文勝之弊。故□特命推考矣。大抵前席不嚴。漢時擊柱之弊。殆將有之。予所慨然。秉泰復達曰。□聖敎以殆有擊柱之弊爲□諭。此因近日請對之際。諸臣力爭之故。有此□下敎。宰臣出入□前席。設令有過激之言。何至以此遽有訑訑之色。而輕示未安之意耶。詢于蒭蕘。古人有言。况卿宰侍從乎。此等辭令。終有乖於如綸如綍之訓。伏願□聖上亟加三思。有以改圖。幸甚。□上曰。勉戒之言。予用嘉尙。當留意焉。副校理李瑜進達曰。□殿下好生之德。藹然於前後□辭旨之間。凡在臣僚。豈不仰承仁心。而惟是治獄之道。自古付諸有司。以法從之。而人君但當聽有司之法而已。不須躬行獄吏之事。□親臨錄囚而後。方是爲仁政耶。□殿下每有誠意未孚之意。疑廷臣不能軆□殿下之心。先着此意於□聖衷。逆料獄事之不能平允。乃爲此擧。輒又以楚獄多濫。先自疑慮。此豈以誠御下之意哉。若一從文案。隨其情節而按之。則豈有多濫之患哉。此實非聖人物各付物。應事無心之道矣。□上曰。予非有他意也。鞫獄之設。今幾月矣。每見朝紙。輒有大臣有病頉稟之之語。亦已久矣。常欲一番有此處分而未果矣。非有他也。顯祿進達曰。臣初近□耿光。惶悚之極。雖有所懷。辭不達意。俄者路次。亦不敢盡達。而大抵鞫獄。事軆重大。三尺至嚴。第宜付諸公朝。依法處斷。而今此徑先□處分。誠爲失當。□上無發諾。因曰。森之外不緊者。亦入臺啓中耶。大臣之意。何如。鎭遠進達曰。臣路次請對重難。故入□御禁府後。以沈壽觀放送。柳慶裕發配事。欲爲稟請矣。□上曰。壽觀，慶裕，李森。皆上之。金龍慶進達曰。臺諫方以還收森等爲請。而自□上欲召森諭之。□殿下今日之擧。恐爲失當矣。雖以憫旱惻怛之盛意。欲爲䟽釋。而鞫獄事軆至重。豈宜徑先酌處乎。委之有司。從實究覈。若有所犯。則依律科罪。如或無辜。則審理放送可也。何爲此過中之擧。以啓無窮之弊乎。□上曰。若不言其曲折而處之。則渠必焦熬。徑斃於獄中。欲生之意。果安在哉。鎭遠復達曰。□殿下於森。穪之以名武矣。今若焦熬徑斃於獄中。則此非名武。□殿下名武之穪。豈非左乎。鉉輔進達曰。□聖上之命竄森。已是失刑。而况又有召森諭之之擧。

□殿下此擧。尤爲失宜。召致罪人。諭之□聖意。有若德色於森者然。此豈人主無私之意乎。事軆道理。恐不當若是。請加三思。□特寢招諭之□命焉。□上曰。非欲放送。且欲言其曲折矣。顯祿進達曰。人主有法無私。不論其罪之有無。當付有司而處之矣。豈宜別爲□下諭於罪人乎。事軆道理。决不當如是矣。□上曰。予非有他意也。渠受□兩朝厚恩。而負犯如此。勘以一律。亦未爲過矣。今予只欲以參酌之意言之。非爲特釋也。龍慶進達曰。今無可參酌之事矣。有何□下諭於渠之事乎。□上曰。三司之臣於森事。何其嫉之太過耶。森事始於鄭東俊之䟽。此豈非過甚乎。尹心衡進達曰。今此錄囚。雖出於憫旱惻怛之盛意。而莫重鞫獄。徑先酌處。則豈非大有乖於獄軆乎。□殿下必欲䟽釋。則從容□下詢於大臣，三司。博採羣議而處之。有何不可。而半日之間。遽有此酌處之□命耶。此豈非失當之擧乎。□上曰。此莫非情志未孚之致也。旣已半年設鞫。則半日錄囚。何徑先之有哉。且非不知博詢而處之。予言一發。則諸臣必不從之。故不得已爲此也。秉泰進達曰。□聖意或慮諸臣之不從。直爲此擧。□殿下此敎。恐未免失當矣。□上曰。連爲鞫坐。且有三司之合啓。如是而可做國事乎。李瑜進達曰。若今日凡事。每能無上下交極之患。一循乎公正而已。則諸臣又何事乎爭之也。惟其不能如此。故所以爭之也。觀命進達曰。臣之情勢。豈有一分當世之念哉。只以□聖上在上。庶覩太平之治。故忘恥冒出矣。□殿下近日處分。出於群情之外。只推好生之德。務從姑息。使奸兇無所懲戢。如臣賦性狷狹。導君以刑者。將焉用哉。目今天怒於上。民㤪於下。國勢一傾之後。則實難扶持。必斥退小臣。求得一世之厚德君子。以補□聖上從欲之治。然後天怒民㤪。庶可解矣。□上曰。大臣之意。予豈不知。君臣之間。貴於知心。予雖誠淺。豈爲羈縻。以待大臣乎。龍慶進達曰。今日□聖上憫旱錄囚之盛意。諸臣執法爭論之意。皆出於公心。而□殿下辭氣之間。顯有未安之意。至有三百年□宗社將危之□敎。此豈非過重乎。□上曰。似是過重。而若徐思之。則可知之矣。因□命宜顯。分付于公曰。俄已言之矣。汝官至將任。宜思報國。而與逆鏡妖儉交通。若無干連之事。豈出於廷玉之招哉。只以□兩朝受恩之故。特爲酌處。而臺啓方張。姑爲仍囚。解枷項封。宜顯進達曰。此罪人。决不當解枷。臣待罪法官。不能不達矣。□上曰。漢之時。有送一宦侍解枷之事。予豈不得爲解枷乎。宜顯復達曰。臣待罪法官。終不敢奉承矣。秉泰復達曰。解枷一事。又近於瑣細。誠非小失。大抵□聖上必欲抑制群下。故轉輾層激。□辭令之間。大欠從容。此爲妨□聖學貽後弊。當爲何如。臣則惟以此憂慮矣。□上曰。其言好矣。予用嘉尙。仍□敎曰。森旣已項封。

則不宜置之南間。移送西間。乃還宮。○前一日。忽然旋風。起自虎頭閣。從板門隙入。掃塵穢而出。又於公第。彩虹橫立庭際。至是。公果得釋。人始知其休徵也。○後二日。果雨下如注。公整服。出坐庭際。終日冒雨。見者咸穪公之忠誠矣。公甞感□親臨放釋之□恩。每當是日。設酌如晬辰焉。

十一月八日。兩司停啓。仍爲編管于昆陽。卽日登程。

時議益峻。家在京中。恐是添得衆謗。擧家大歸尼鄕。〔原注:公赴謫時。入於站舍。人人爭來。或擧公名而問於從人曰。李某以國之忠臣。橫罹非辜云。今至何境也。從人答以此行次是矣。擧皆驚喜。相傳曰。李爺生到此處。或進酒果。或有扶草轎者。人心亦可見。○時。本倅金泓。以公名在罪籍。蹈藉無所忌。公不以介意。後遂檢置幕僚。○公在謫時。遠近人士。爭先來謁。各有所饋。公一切却之。〕

十日。遭臺臣避嫌啓。

掌令朴弼正，趙命臣避嫌啓。略曰。李森負犯之至重。臣等非不知之。而閱月爭執。尙靳□兪音。上下相持。徒傷事軆。故蒼卒相議。卛爾停啓。公議之非斥。非比尋常。將何顔面。一刻仍冒於臺次乎。請□命遞斥臣等之職。□答曰。躬往錄囚。量已久矣。旣斷之鞫。决難復設。則許久爭執。甞謂過矣。今日停啓。何可卛爾。如似物議。閱歲爭執。以期凍斃。此使予欽恤之典不行。而以森終斃後已。世間豈有如此刻薄事乎。此等過激之議。予實病之。爾等引避。亦云過矣。勿辭。

十一日。遭臺臣避嫌啓。

正言林柱國避嫌入啓。〔原注:啓辭上同。〕□答曰。昨日已諭於憲臣避辭矣。勿辭。

十九日。遭臺言。

持平韓啓震，正言閔應洙論啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。旣停復啓。終爲過矣。須勿更煩。

二十二日。遭臺言。

初覆入侍時。掌令成震齡論啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。昨已言之矣。臺啓之旣停還發。實爲過矣。且已罷之鞫。今欲更設。豈非已甚乎。勿煩。

二十七日。遭兩司啓。

三覆入侍時。兩司論啓。〔原注:啓辭失不錄〕□答曰。前後批旨。已諭予意。旣停旋啓。終涉過矣。須勿更煩。

丙午十月二十六日。遭處置啓。

獻納金龍慶處置啓。請掌令蔡膺福遞差。□答曰。蔡膺福事。當初停啓雖徑先。因其一事。每當處置。不置立科。一番處置。亦可見公議。何如是甚乎哉。此等處置之太偏。乃李森啓不停之機。穪慶在邇。擧國同抃之日。當停之啓。宜乎亟停。又何可非其先停者。雖曰公議。予實爲過。出仕。

十二月二十日。遭臺言。

初覆入侍時。姜一珪論啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。歲律之更。只隔數日。天道猶變。臺啓豈無變改之道乎。須勿强煩。

同日。又遭臺言。

正言韓德厚論啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。已諭於府啓。須勿强煩。

二十二日。遭臺言。

三覆入侍時。兩司連啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。今日廷臣。非不知予意。而病入膏肓。不能破脫黨習。予實慨然。李森之啓。以錄囚日事見之。可知其必生之意。遇臣梟示事。時敏堂入侍時。已爲下敎矣。兩司俱發之啓。極爲重大。知其不聽而可停。則事有先後。宜先停李森啓。後停時昌啓。而時昌啓。匪久卽停。李森啓則尙今不停。人君旣知其無公道而不爲說出乎。予之此言。非以停啓爲非也。

二十四日。遭臺臣避嫌啓。

韓德厚避嫌論啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。日昨下敎。盖打破近日臺閣上不公之習。則今日一事。雖三尺之意。亦可知其不是。况君父誨責。以遊辭自卞。已燭者如此。其他何言。噫。此等世道。甚事可做。良可異。亦極寒心也。勿辭。

同日。遭處置啓。

校理金龍慶。夜對時處置入啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。兩司俱發之論。一而二。二而一也。向者臺避。幷置落科。今日臺避。幷置立科。未知得宜。依啓。○龍慶進達曰。向者。蔡膺福諸人。徑停不可停之啓。故重發之後。置之落科。臺軆固然。今番處置。與此有異矣。□上曰。非特蔡膺福，趙命臣幷置落科。臺諫退待物議者。盖俟公議之立落耳。李森之啓。久不□允從。似使之停啓。而遽爾停啓。如此者。宜置落科。時昌事。臺諫停啓。極其模糊。而今日處置。亦甚模糊矣。林柱國進達曰。小臣亦是李森啓停論中人。非以李森啓爲無罪而可停。卛爾停啓。見棄公議者久矣。□上曰。今日公議盡見矣。三覆時□下敎。所以打破三司不公之習。則三司之臣。自當愧服不已。豈可有如許之事乎。柱國進達曰。□殿下以從容辭氣。誨責臣隣。爲臣子者。惟當惶恐。而每以嚴截之□敎責之。臣子之不安。爲何如哉。□上曰。不公臺諫。不爲嚴敎而何爲哉。今日在廷之臣。謂之公議者。在他人則其可謂公議乎。龍慶進達云云。□上曰。聖人自有和平之時。亦有嚴勵之時。今番擧措。無忌憚君父之心。此則非他。緣予未見重於羣臣而然。自反之外。更有何道。人主昏庸。不知則已。不然則處置立落。不必如是矣。

二十五日。遭玉堂䟽劾。

金龍慶陳䟽徑出。○備忘記。賞罰者。人主之大柄。若可賞而不賞。可罰而不罰。則是賞罰不行。若此而御百工而治一邦乎。噫。予之素意。使廷臣。是者曰是。非者曰非。而亦以雖是中有非。當斥。非中有是。可奬。便公道日長之意也。而君父戒飭之意。目之而疑朋比。則嗜酒而惡戒酒人者。奚異。非特事軆之未安。若此不已。大公至正之論。無可聞之日矣。寧不寒心。且近日臺閣上論事言之。時昌之啓。李森等之論。事之重一也。無端緖者一也。予必靳允者一也。而然李森等之啓在先。時昌之論在後。若曰許久爭執。不若停啓。當先李森等。從後時昌。而今則不然。末後兩司所爭。未過其歲。遽卽停止。此則何。本非深惡時昌之故。李森等之啓。幾至三載。已云過矣。而旣停旋啓。其亦甚矣。則置本末之論啓。猶爭執而不止。今日公議。其曰明乎晦乎。爲人主者。若太昏暗而不知則已。稍察其形。□筵席誨責。則爲臣子者。當愧悚之不暇。而司諫閔應洙之以初發啓之人。其所仰對。未免苟且。而承旨鄭宅河之末稍奏達之語。亦不成說矣。况昨日玉堂處置之言。尤涉駭然。其日□下敎。非促停李森等啓矣。而正法遇臣。旣燒其文。則非亦惜其啓之停也哉。槪言臺閣上論不公之意。而處置措語中。當置落科處。則隱然不提起。伊日□下敎。至若李森啓促令停止者然。駭遠外之聽聞。閼人主之□下敎。臺臣退待物論。盖靜俟公議之意也。此亦可謂公議乎。予實未曉也。職在經幄。猶尙如此。他尙可說。其在事軆。誠極未安。校理金龍慶。罷職不叙。○承旨慶聖會，林柱國陳覆逆啓。□傳曰。當初臺啓之或停或不停。未知事軆之當然。而玉署處置。極涉駭然。則今此施罰。亦云輕矣。職在近密。張皇救解。其果合於道理耶。良可異也。○備忘記。日昨□下敎。打破時病。則玉堂處置中。不提□下敎中緊意。敢置立科。已涉無嚴。而旣施譴罰。則爲近密之臣者。亦豈敢乎救解。而托以覆逆。張皇分䟽。今日若有一分事軆。豈容若是。殊涉未安。覆逆承旨。幷姑先從重推考。○翌日。承旨李廷熽。又覆逆。□傳曰。推考薄罰。覆逆何哉。事軆不然。良可異也。

丁未正月二日。遭臺言。

正言宋秀衡論啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。此啓當停者久矣。臺言實有不公矣。予若□允此啓。則必至於請刑。又從請刑之言。則終至於杖斃矣。須勿强煩。○備忘記。政院乃人主喉舌之地。而出納惟允者也。再昨玉署處置李廷樸之措語。公乎否乎。○因政院啓。□傳曰。日昨處置與今日。俱未免乎模糊也。○備忘記。向者玉堂處置。已涉無嚴。而此則未能破脫時習。矇然處置。自不覺其無嚴之歸。抑有可恕之端。而若其後則不然矣。近日□筵席。詳言伊時委折。示乎予。非徒爲李森停啓不停也。實由於重啓之徑停。而三昨。□筵中儒臣。欲護龍慶。訟以無心。故略示未安之意矣。再昨廷樸之處置也。舍重取輕。至曰停論與否。姑不暇論。末後遞差之目。卽徑先直行故也。徑停重論事。或由於矇然。究其本則非輕。陳章直行。照古例則徑情。推其心則慈愛。彼此較量。孰重孰輕。噫。事關君父而姑未暇論。則他尙何說。心雖欲乎不提此目。恐也立異暗然說於上句。引歇目而歸重。痛矣無嚴也。甚矣苟且也。龍慶則或無心。此亦由於無心耶。三昨陳達之人。再昨處置之人。非二也。卽一也。若有一分嚴畏之心。豈容若是。尤可駭然。若無陳䟽徑行之事。則其將何以處置乎。龍慶尙未叙。而其所處置。又復如此。綱紀不張而國爲國乎。誠極寒心。若不明示好惡。則焉能勵末世乎。副修撰徐宗伋。先遞本職。○備忘記。徐宗伋。洪原縣監除授。今日內使之辭□朝。到任日字。令道臣。狀□聞。○備忘記。噫。其事關于君父。其責由乎君父。而置之一邊。未暇論也。其果臣子之道乎。今玆補外。末减之末减矣。龍慶之後。又有宗伋。亦一世道之異也。焉有再也。而矧今扶抑太偏之時。安知其必無。此後若有營護宗伋者。則不徒無嚴。與宗伋奚異。政院知悉。○同日。徐宗伋補外還收事。諸承旨請對。□上曰。頃日□筵中下敎。非脅持臺閣也。李森啓。先發而不停。時昌事則後發而卽停。如此公議。予未曾聞。故略示誨責矣。玉堂處置。事軆至重。而龍慶之只論李森啓。誠爲不當矣。李森啓之不停。雖或爲是。其處置措語。極其寒心。其所特罷。亦云末减。而不過染於俗習。無心妄作之致也。三昨晝講。宗伋訟龍慶以無心二字。而親承□下敎。則今此處置用意。與龍慶之無心懸殊。豈有如許事軆乎。

三月四日。遭臺言。

持平趙明澤連啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。三年陳啓。未免支離。旣停旋啓。亦涉未安。亟停勿煩。

十二日。遭臺言。

三司請對。申處洙，鄭彦燮連啓。〔原注:啓辭。失不錄。〕□答曰。當初所爭。臺軆誠然。而閱歲爭執。未免太甚。須勿强煩。

二十九日。遭臺言。

掌令李光運連啓。〔原注:啓辭失不錄〕□答曰。所謂已甚者。正指此等處也。須勿强煩。

七月二日。蒙□宥。尋叙用給牒。

時朝著有大進退。前日竄謫諸臣。皆被□宥恩。故備忘記武弁被謫人。幷放送。○同日備忘記。蒙放武弁幷叙用。仍爲職牒還給。○翌日。右副承旨宋寅明進達曰。被謫人。削黜人。旣皆有叙用之□命。則姑當皆奉□傳旨矣。□上曰。何人。寅明對曰沈檀，李森，申致雲。方在臺啓。尙未收殺。大臣事軆至重。臺議有無。姑無可言。而至於李森等事。則臺啓未停之前。遽奉□傳旨。有乖法例。追後待停啓奉入。何如。□上曰。是矣。□上曰。李森以名武著穪。故尤見忌嫉。向時。人必欲搆殺。予知其寃。□親幸放釋。今此處分之後。不可無明示好惡。訓將有闕之代除授可也。寅明對曰。文官不當與武將親熟。故臣與李森分踈。未知其爲人。而第向時人必欲鍛鍊。而終不得顯著之罪。則其寃可知矣。然停啓前叙用□傳旨。亦未捧入。則除□命尤何可汲汲。追後待停啓除授。亦似未晩矣。□上曰。然則待停啓。卽爲除授可也。○後四日。掌令李挺膺停啓。

五日。付副護軍。○六日。□特除訓鍊大將。仍□命乘馹上來。

備忘記。近來人才渺然之中。其所用人。只取色目。以至於武弁。予甞痛駭。故已諭於再昨備忘記中。而李森之向日被誣。業已洞知。故頃年□親行錄囚也。先爲昭釋矣。李森乃名武。設有罪焉。末世人才渺然之時。須當蕩垢以用。况被嫉㤪人之誣者乎。方今礪新之日。豈可此等人沉滯不用耶。□特除訓鍊大將。而上來間。仍令御將兼察。○宋寅明啓曰。訓將李森。時在慶尙道昆陽地。軍門事軆至重。斯速乘馹上來事。□下諭何如。□傳曰。允。當日承政院成貼有□旨。下諭。

八月七日。進伏城外。仍呈辭職䟽。□優批不許。

公祗受□召命於謫所。卽發行。進伏城外。上辭職䟽。略曰。念臣一身。乙巳以前。父母生之。乙巳以後。□殿下生之。父母之恩。人皆有之。□殿下之恩。臣獨有之。歷觀前史。未有如臣以死易生。以罪易寵者也。今於赴□召之路。歷見老母於鄕廬。老母執臣之手。掩抑不成聲曰。生而復見汝面目。死亦何恨。惟我□聖上之恩。汝何以報答。臣亦聞此。不覺血涕之交逬也。昔吳起之卒母。感吮疽之恩。尙有不知死所之語。臣之陷於死所者。非特病疽也。□殿下之曲置生道者。非特吮疽也。老母知臣死國之心。亦豈止於卒母而已。仍請更査銀釖之事。〔原注:詳見䟽〕□答曰。往日被誣。予已洞知。卿何過嫌。秋曹査事。其令勿施。卿其勿辭。從速察任。

同日承□牌。入侍于煕政堂。

公入侍。進伏□榻前。垂淚以拜曰。小臣萬死餘喘。過蒙□聖上曲全之恩。今日入對□前席。復近□耿光。將何辭仰達乎。自不能抑情。□威顔咫尺。不禁感淚之被面。死罪死罪。□上曰歷觀史記。職在三事。或帥任之人被誣衊者。或至死後而已。惜其時君世主不用其人。未甞不慨然也。□親錄時。已有□下敎。此非慰藉也。予已知卿名武。而向時媢嫉者。必欲殺乃已。多人猜忌。亦勢所必至。甲辰冬。□前席召佩命召。予意斷斷無他。而置卿暗昧之科。其時大臣則以至誠申破羣疑。待將臣之道。亦當終始如一。而向來搆捏。使卿陷於縲絏。孔子曰。縲絏非其罪。自顧初心。予常愧恧。而□王府䟽釋時。非特憫旱。保卿之道。不爾則難。予心卿幾知之。旣釋之後。則當復授將任。仍隨□輦前出來可也。而若爾則重觸時議。反有害於保卿之意。故移送西間矣。予之初心如此。故今日召入。復授將任。甲辰冬予言。卿必知之。而予亦記之。予意則無他。而若使卿數年風霜。終至不還。則今日雖欲召入。豈其易乎。思之則終始未能極盡對卿。實愧予顔。而向來不爲撓屈。出於曲全之意。則於卿少無芥滯。少無不安。唯當務盡職事矣。公起伏曰。□上敎至此。臣實感泣。無狀賤臣。一無可取。觸事憒憒。終歸不忠之科。臣之所遭罔極。罪實難赦。而□殿下洞燭無餘。更何所達。伊時半死之魂。一入其地。豈有一分生意。而今日復沾□隆恩。獲瞻□天顔。雖死無憾。伊日精神惝恍。雖未詳□上敎。而顧臣何物。得此曲全之□恩。臣非草木。豈不知感也。終始生全。則薄竄豈云罰乎。臣在謫時。遙瞻□宸極。望日而拜。見月而拜。以寓君親之戀。而臣母年廹八十。遠地相離。人子之情。斷絶三年。瘴鄕水土之疾沉痼。不料其生還。今日□恩召。罔極罔極。無狀不才。又當重務。不知何以致此。臣生長儒家。軍旅之事。近於素昧。而訓局重任。世穪國之上將。實無堪承之望。□筵席至嚴。不敢陳辭免之意矣。臣於去月十六日。伏奉□召命。十八日離發。星夜疾馳。以爲一謝□恩命之計。而本病之外。添得似瘧非瘧之症。辛苦數十日。僅僅上來。而臣之有罪無罪。□聖鑑在上。洞燭無餘。昭釋備至。感泣而已。臣在海外。略聞傳言。前後臺啓之□批。屢下罔極□恩旨。何日不感泣乎。以他人言之。則被人罔極之誣者。豈敢復入都門一步之地。而□聖恩若此。他不暇顧。急於一瞻□耿光。冒沒入侍。雖今日退死於□闕門外。少無所恨矣。臣旣被罔極之□恩。其所處義。不敢自比於他人。不欲一上辭䟽。卽謝□恩命。是臣之本意。而第向來臺章中搆罪。不啻十餘件事。而其中銀釖事。尤爲罔極。乙巳秋。大臣陳達。有令捕廳更査之□命。而臣謫在荒裔。未知其覆奏與否。招問捕廳書員。則査案已成而尙未入啓云。旣不入啓。則未處分之前。無非臣俟罪之日。

不敢徑進。略有所陳暴矣。□批旨中有勿施之敎。□成命之下。不査則已。旣査而訖未入啓。則其査案中臣之罪狀。未知其何如。而不知之前。大爲臣難冒之一端矣。□上曰。査案中何以爲之耶。公起伏曰。臣之招問捕廳書員者。欲知其覆奏一欵而已。査案中罪臣與否。豈敢問之乎。□上曰。承旨知之乎。趙錫命對曰。君臣際遇。特出尋常。前後受□恩。豈有如李森乎。非但渠之闔族含恩刻骨。渠之親舊。亦知其爲國一死矣。因大臣陳達。銀釖一欵。有自捕廳更査之□命。而伊時捕將吳重周。一一究覈。終無一毫近似之事。故大臣公然陳達其老病之狀。因遞其職。故重周卽日下鄕。自是以後。每有除拜。一不應□命。而其交代捕將。亦不得白地鍛鍊。成命之下。終不得覆啓。則其大臣所謂自粧自得之說。可知其破綻。而第其文案。尙在未究竟之中。故李森之引以爲嫌。盖以此也。□上曰。文書旣已正書耶。錫命對曰。雖未正書。捧招各人等處踏印。留置於捕廳。未及入啓而遞職云矣。□上曰。予雖不明。旣知卿可用。則搆捏雖甚於此。卿豈長在囹圄乎。第䟽釋之日。猶使卿還發謫所。予心甚不快矣。且其事。於卿若有一毫近似之端。則向時人。百計搆捏。必欲殺之。何可不卽覆啓而尙今置之乎。以此觀之。卿之白脫者。一也。且捕廳雖曰有故不卽入啓。其時出入臺閣者必知之。若有可罪之端。則豈不論啓。亦不筵奏。而終不更提。卿之白脫者。二也。已有勿施之命。而今若取覽。則□王言豈不顚倒乎。已知其白脫。有何難安之端。勿復爲辭。公起伏曰。臣之所遭。實千古所無。以此情跡。决難抗顔供職。而□聖敎如此。尤爲罔極。臣之一毛一髮。莫非□殿下所賜。何敢爲撕捱之計乎。惟當死於□輦轂之下矣。第李倚天䟽中搆成罪案。不一其端。而銀釖事。尤爲罔極。或謂之自粧自發。或謂之豫先搜得。直走取來。其所搆誣。兇且慘矣。自粧云者。謂臣所粧出。自發云者。謂臣所藏置。預先搜得。直走取來云者。幷以銀釖一欵。顯然歸之於臣之所自爲而所自發者。人之爲言。胡至此極。大抵設鞫之後。則左右捕廳。待令於鞫廳門外。如有罪人中所告者。則自鞫廳招入從事官。或書掌中。或給封書而出送。則大將坼見後。出付軍官等搜覔。自是三百年古䂓。軍官之出使。自渠廳中從座目次第定送。不敢違越。亦是舊例。其出使者。書名別紙而來。則大將不過着押而已。其爲得不得。惟在出使軍官之勤不勤矣。果於伊時。自鞫廳招入從事官。出送密書。故臣與左大將開見後。一依其指揮。分付軍官。使之跟尋。卽爲得來。而銀與釖藏置者。乃是二人。次次跟捕。盤問之梯。多至數十人。故各人等幷爲捧招後。入送于鞫廳。此是職分內事。若以臣不待鞫廳分付。私自譏詗。推得入送。

則人言之來。猶或可也。而臣則奉行鞫廳分付而已。以此爲罪。臣實未曉。其時所捧各人之招。不啻明白尙在於捕廳。向所謂數十多人。亦可謂臣之私人乎。自從事官至軍官軍士左右捕廳所屬百餘人。無不目覩而知之。安敢誣於□殿下之前乎。倚天䟽。又曰。臣與尙儉。必貞石烈。一而二。二而一云云。尤爲罔極。逆儉妖婢之說。汚口陳達。誠爲死罪。而其誣不可不暴。臣當畢陳之。盖其設計搆罪。若干連外人。則或慮其易於破綻。卞暴有地。故隱然擬之於宦妾陰密之曲逕。已死無憑之虛地。幻眩疑亂。使不得自解。以此爲罪。則世間被誣者。鮮得脫生。其所造意。可謂兇巧。而雖急於陷人。自不覺其言之欲巧反拙。又以爲揔御兩營銀錢屢萬餘兩。尾閭於締結宦妾。行圖陰兇之資云。此一節。尤爲臣白脫之階。臣於辛丑十二月初九日。得除揔戎使。乃是臣待罪忠閫時也。翌年壬寅二月十一日。還朝□肅謝。受符行公。而妖婢逆儉之伏法自斃。俱在於臣未上京前。臣果無狀。揔廳銀錢。雖欲私用。未察任之前。何可下手。逆宦妖婢。雖欲締結。其於其人已死何哉。况御將除拜。在於甲辰正月。辛丑之於甲辰間。已四年。銀錢締結之說。尤無足卞。而若如倚天之言。則其將給之於已死旣骨之魂乎。□聖鑑在上。千萬古以來。如臣被誣者。未之有也。□上曰。雖微卿言。其時架虛鑿空。予已知之。今以所奏觀之。白地搆誣。自可擺脫。豈有一毫未安乎。昇平日久。至於戎務。一切拋棄。卿須務袪文具。恪別奬勵可也。公起伏曰。黨錮之弊。非武弁所與知。而自乙巳以後。各立門戶。互相擠排。豈國家蕩平之意也。爲將者。當與士卒同其甘苦。而武弁輩。各樹私黨。以其將帥爲彼此之別。臣雖不才。當十分開論調劑。而所可深憂者。脫有事變。亦將有携貳之歎。何能效力於緩急哉。臣在下土時。聞備忘記辭旨。勤勤懇懇於消破朋比之習。爲臣子者。固當軆念之不暇。而政目之間。或有用捨之別。則必將人心壞亂。此臣之所以晝夜憂惧者也。□上曰。蔭武豈有色目乎。卿言是也。卿則雖以乙巳後爲言。而予則以爲自□先朝。已有其漸。政目間。或不無其弊。而不敢顯然矣。自庚子以後。尤甚。末乃朝廷進退之際。武弁入於色目中。有若立節者然。如有公道。則豈如是。而非武弁之過也。此乃朝廷有以使之也。以往牒觀之。黨論如此。而未有不亡者。尤當速去武弁之色目也。今大政時。亦已申飭。而卿之所掌軍門將官。亦多士夫武弁。恪別調劑可也。公起伏曰。□上敎如此。係幕屬者。當十分開諭。而似聞軍門自退者甚多。若恪別分付痛禁。則可爲調劑人心之一端矣。□上曰。非特訓局。五軍門亦皆申飭。而武弁中將校。或自處以同去就。則其爲將帥者。恪別申飭。

而不聽則入啓重究之意。申飭可也。公復起伏曰。庚子以前。無如許事。庚子以後。人心大壞。武弁之類。各指色目。而如臣者若有指目之事。則庚子以前爲平兵。□國恤後。爲水原捕將。向時人當朝時也。水原之窠武臣。則雖徑將任。鮮得爲之。以此觀之。其時許可於臣。此亦可知。而庚子以後。轉輾層激。至於某家子某家人。互相指目。以至於吾將帥汝將帥。南北老少之是非。豈有於武弁哉。臣生長尼山。故文成公尹拯所居甚近。臣非有師生之托。而以一家之義受業矣。從遊士友之時。人之指目。不是異事。而反武之後。則豈有色目。向時人亦不以此指目矣。庚子以後所無之言。猝發於近日。臣實未曉也。言甚猥屑。而臣之實情如是。故敢達矣。

八月十八日。陳䟽辭職。□不許。

䟽上。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其勿辭察任。

九月十二日。參次對煕政堂。

時左議政趙泰億。因平安監司洪錫輔狀聞。以本道年事失稔。請停軍兵立番。□上從之。公繼奏曰。平安監兵營守番軍事。臣曾徑本道兵使。備諳此事矣。監兵營守番軍。一年。自正月至六月。自七月至十二月。輪回立番。而若停番。則納米六斗。監營之收聚賑恤。猶或可也。兵營則旣不設賑。似無用處。西閫。卽賊路初程。不宜停番矣。□上曰。兵營異於監營。勿爲停番事分付。公復奏曰。近年以來。每以年兇停廵歷。故軍務踈虞。莫此爲甚。臣屢徑閫任。略知其弊。雖或有不虞之變。如此軍務。極爲可慮。□肅廟朝時。有申飭之□敎。無實效。丙申年間。臣待罪平兵時。年年値兇。不得遍廵列邑。而兵使簡其騶率。無時以一二邑抽栍摘奸之意。有所狀聞矣。□回啓有曰。不無所見。以此意申飭八道云云矣。尙今寂然無擧行之事矣。左相復達曰。訓將所達抽栍摘奸。好矣。□上曰。近來申飭。而兵使武弁。監司文官。故兵使必欲鍊習。監司必欲停止。俱是得軆。武弁皆如訓將之言。則好矣。昇平日久。人皆懈惰。各道軍兵。皆是踈虞。以此未諳坐作進退之軍兵。將焉用之。一停二停。無時鍊習。營將廵點。好矣。而如非其人。則不如不爲。訓將之言。好矣。今已後時。更爲分付。則不無貽弊。春間亦已分付停止。一二邑抽栍摘奸事。申飭諸道。而營將廵歷後爲之可也。

十五日。拜同知。○又拜左尹。○二十五日。參次對煕政堂。

時大臣以邊山近處宮家折受不當事陳達。公繼奏曰。臣曾見邊山。雖是火禁之後。樹木猶且茂盛。足可取用於船材。折受之處。未知在於山之某邊。而當此寸土如金之日。禁標外則似無空閑之地。勢將藉其標外。犯耕標內。必至之理。此等折受。嚴加禁斷。然後可無犯耕。船材亦可長養矣。以近年事言之。臣謫在昆陽時。得聞宗簿寺順天地金鰲島折受起墾云。心切慨然。盖此島。乃地盡頭。臣待罪湖左水營時。亦有許民耕食之議。故臣越海入去。詳察島形。松木與眞雜木。簇立蔽天而俱是數抱之木。日本使行時渡海船杭木。統水營戰船尾木。皆取於此。□朝家之不許入耕者。盖以此也。遠近得聞宗簿寺折受起墾之奇。盡賣田宅流入者。將至累百餘戶。斫木始役之後。乃有還寢折受之□命。故流入之民。擧皆還出。盡作失所之人。誠爲可憐。而所謂別將穪號者。先斫大木作板而四處出賣。昆陽之人。亦有買得者。此亦目覩。累百年長養之木。及作監事者之私槖。實爲慨惋。今此邊山折受。安知其不如金鰲島乎。臣意則邊山折受。决不可矣。左相復達曰。以訓將所達觀之。其所折受。極爲不可。爲先發遣本司郞廳。摘奸後處之何如。□上從之。

十月。拜刑曹參判兼知訓鍊院事。○十五日。因禁府文案載罪名事。避嫌入啓。

先是乙巳臺啓中搆誣公。不啻十餘事。而旣承白脫之□敎。又有勿復爲辭之□敎。感激□隆恩。黽勉行公矣。卽因判義禁吳命恒所傳。始知公名入於諸罪人揀出中。付諸書案。故不勝驚慄。今因入侍啓達。〔原注:見啓〕□上曰。此言大臣聞之否。左相對曰。渠每以此爲言。而常懷惶悶之心矣。文案俱在一經□睿覽。洞燭昭釋何如。□上曰。日後次對時。判金吾特入文案可也。

十二月二十五日。引疾陳疏乞遞。□不許。祗受□內賜。

䟽上。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其勿辭。調理察任。仍遣□內醫看病。□賜藥材。

번역

[Records of Achievements while Serving in the Court]
On the 21st of the seventh month, the King personally visited the Uigeumbu (State Tribunal). He summoned the official (Lee Sam) to take his statement. He specially ordered the prisoner to be moved to the western cell.

At that time, due to a drought, the King had personally performed rites at the Sajik Altar and, while returning to the palace, stopped his palanquin in front of the Uigeumbu. He issued an order, saying, "I will personally visit the Royal Tribunal to release the prisoners." The Royal Secretary Kim Chi-ru and others advanced and stated, "You have just finished the sincere prayers at the Sajik Altar; it is not appropriate for the King to personally visit a place of execution." The King replied, "I am worried about the drought and wish to release the prisoners. How can a place of execution be an obstacle? Moreover, the recording of prisoners is a rule already practiced by the previous kings; why is there such a dispute? Carry it out immediately." The Three Offices requested an audience. The Jibui (Inspector) Shin Mu-il advanced and stated, "We do not know the King's intention in visiting the Royal Tribunal. The Royal Tribunal is not a place for a royal procession, and aside from the prisoners under interrogation, there are no minor offenders. After the royal carriage returns to the palace, you may order the relevant office to examine them slowly. Why must you personally visit to release them?" The Eunggyo (Expositor) Hong Hyeon-bo stated, "Your personal visit to the Royal Tribunal stems from your concern for the prisoners due to the drought. However, the prisoners currently in the Royal Tribunal are all those under interrogation for treason. This is different from ordinary imprisonment; how can they be easily released? It is also improper in terms of state decorum. Please retract the order for the personal visit." The Gyori (Reviewer) Lee Byeong-tae stated, "You have just finished praying, and now you intend to record the prisoners. Although this comes from your benevolent heart, it is not right. During the reign of King Sukjong, there was a recording of prisoners, but that was due to the backlog of examination cases. Now, there are no other prisoners, only those under interrogation whose cases have not been fully investigated. How can they be easily released? Even if there were to be a release, it would be better to return to the palace and discuss it calmly. How can you make such an unexpected move on the road? The movements of a King should not be so hasty." The King replied, "I prayed sincerely, but the signs of rain are vague, and I am anxious for the people. In the first year of my reign, such a disaster occurred; how can this be compared to ordinary omens? The officials arguing like this is not what I expect from the officials of the Gyeong-ak (Royal Lecture) and the Three Offices. This is not a new practice; it is a rule followed by previous kings. There is nothing excessive in this recording of prisoners. To argue like this, I think, is merely a formality." The Vice-Gyori Lee Hyeon-rok stated, "Generally, the release of prisoners is to address the backlog of minor offenders. Currently, there are no other prisoners in the western cell, only those in the southern interrogation hall. Interrogation cases are different; there is no precedent for releasing them, and they should not be discussed in haste. Moreover, the records are clear. It is not too late to examine them after returning to the palace. To force a personal visit is this not close to mere formality?" The King replied, "Can my action today be called a formality? Ancient records cannot be fully trusted. If so, can the records of the Im-in year (1722) be trusted?" Hyeon-rok replied, "In the Im-in year, the treacherous villains held power and fabricated cases. The records of that time are certainly not trustworthy, but the current case is already clearly understood by your wisdom. How can you compare them?" Byeong-tae stated, "Since you have already decided on the personal visit, you do not accept our words at all, even comparing them to the Im-in year. This is close to suppressing and blocking our speech. I truly do not understand." The King replied, "I only said that one should not rely heavily on records; I did not mean to compare them." The Jangnyeong (Commander) Choi Do-mun stated, "The Confucian officials' words are correct. Although your visit today stems from your benevolent heart, the interrogation case is of utmost importance. How can you easily record the prisoners?" The King replied, "There is a precedent for releasing prisoners during a drought. I did not issue the order immediately because of the frequent amnesties. My intention in wanting to record the prisoners is clear. Moreover, there is a precedent from the previous reign; why must you argue like this?" The King sat in the main hall of the Uigeumbu and ordered, "Let the high ministers, the Uigeumbu officials, and the Three Offices all enter." He then ordered, "Bring in Lee Sam first." The Left State Councilor Min Jin-won stated, "Currently, the prisoners in the Uigeumbu, except for Yoon Sik and Shim Se-jun, are all under interrogation. Before the interrogation is concluded, how can you easily decide their fate? During the reign of King Sukjong, there was a personal visit to the Royal Tribunal due to the backlog of examination cases, but there were no prisoners to release, so he returned to the palace without doing so." The King replied, "Do the ministers not know my intention regarding Lee Sam? After the case of Si-ryong was concluded, it seems there is a way to distinguish his case." Jin-won replied, "The circumstances of Lee Sam's collusion with the traitors Gyeong and Geom are all revealed in the previous testimonies of the thieves, and the clear evidence still exists. To distinguish him before the investigation is concluded is improper." The King replied, "Who is the so-called clear evidence?" Jin-won replied, "Jeong-ok is there." The King replied, "I think Jeong-ok's words cannot be fully trusted." He then said, "Bring in the Uigeumbu records." Do-mun stated, "The interrogation is of utmost importance. Although your visit today stems from your benevolent heart, a heavy criminal like Lee Sam cannot be easily released." The King replied, "I will question the prisoner myself, and then I will make a decision. How can you predict whether he will be released or not?" The Jangnyeong Jo Myeong-sin stated, "Although your intention stems from your benevolence, the interrogation is of utmost importance. Is it not improper to suddenly visit and record the prisoners?" The King replied, "This is not sudden; how could it be a thought of one day?" Jin-won replied again, "If there is something to ask, entrust it to us. How would we not carry out your benevolent intention?" The King replied, "If I had not visited, that would be one thing, but since I have already visited, how can I return to the palace without reason?" Shortly after, the guards brought the official (Lee Sam) and made him kneel inside the three gates. The King said, "Let the criminal sit near me." The official advanced and knelt below the steps of the Hutou Pavilion. The King ordered the Royal Secretary Ryu Bok-myeong to ask, "You received great favor from two reigns and held a high military position; you should be different from others. Yet, you colluded with the traitor Gyeong and communicated with the evil Geom. The circumstances of your interactions have already appeared in Jeong-ok's testimony, and the clues have been revealed. Yet, even under strict interrogation, you did not tell the truth. This is extremely insolent. Now, under my personal questioning, you should speak the truth without hiding anything." The official asked for cold water. The King said, "Give him cold water to drink." He then said, "My visit today has a purpose. Whatever he wants to say, let him speak loudly and fully." The official replied, "I have served the royal court and received favor, vowing to repay the country with my life. However, my path was treacherous, and many accusations gathered upon me. My name was mentioned in the memorials, and my reputation was ruined. I resigned myself to death, waiting for execution. Unexpectedly, I received your grace and had my sentence reduced to exile. I was moved to tears and thought only of repaying you. Then, suddenly, I was falsely accused by Jeong-ok and fell into an unfathomable situation. I thought a thousand times, but there was no hope of survival. Your wisdom is as vast as the sky; you questioned me again and again, and even had me face my accuser. I was able to prolong my life. How fortunate that today you followed the rules of the former kings and practiced their virtue of loving life. Your royal carriage visited, and your benevolent inquiry descended. This is all the supreme virtue of loving life. To have such a ruler, what regret is there in death? Under your strict questioning, I will reveal my innocence one by one. Jeong-ok's false accusation is extremely vicious, and his words are miserable. The person he cites is already dead, and what he says is formless. Since the beginning of judicial cases, how could there be such absurd and groundless things? Your wisdom must have already seen through it. Under the sun, there is no reason for an innocent person to die. Jeong-ok's false accusations against me are three. First, he says he met me when he came out of Gyeong's house. Second, he says he met me at Won-hwi's house and exchanged names. Third, he says he returned early without seeing me at Sang-geom's house. Jeong-ok's initial testimony said, 'When I led the traitor Geom to Gyeong's house, Lee Sam had already left, so I only met Gyeong.' And Gyeong said, 'Plan well with Shim Dan and Lee Sam.' When they faced each other, he said, 'Shim Dan had a grudge against him, so he closed the door and sat down, and Gyeong said, 'The one who left first was Lee Sam.' I said, 'Why are your words so contradictory?' Jeong-ok replied, 'I don't know about the previous words.' The words of the previous day were Jeong-ok's, and the words of the later day were Jeong-ok's. Both were told by his own mouth, but when confronted, he suddenly claimed ignorance without any difficulty. In the world, how can there be anyone as groundless as Jeong-ok? Leaving these contradictions aside, looking at his words, Gyeong was the mastermind, and Sang-geom was the ladder. Jeong-ok, as Sang-geom's master, was the matchmaker between Gyeong and Geom. If Shim Dan and I were involved, as he says, when Jeong-ok led Geom to Gyeong's house, Shim Dan and I happened to arrive. This would be a rare opportunity. Even if I didn't know and left, Gyeong would have surely called me back to meet them. How could he let me leave without calling me back, as if we were avoiding each other? Moreover, when we faced each other, he saw my face and still didn't know who I was. If we met again and exchanged names, and followed each other to plot, would it be like this? I am the same person before and after, and Jeong-ok is the same Jeong-ok. My face has not changed, and Jeong-ok's eyes still exist. If we really met and followed each other, we would have faced each other under the bright sun; how could he not know me? Those who plot together must be close. But one is a person with whom I have a grudge and do not meet, and the other is a person I do not know. In the world, how can there be such accomplices? This is the first false accusation. Jeong-ok's initial testimony said, 'I met him after meeting at Gyeong's house.' If there was a date in between, he would have said so. When confronted, he said, 'I met him at Hwi's house on the way back from Gyeong's house and exchanged names.' This is also a contradiction. If I really met him on the way back from Gyeong's house, he would have already seen my face at Gyeong's house, and he would have heard my name when Gyeong called me Lee Sam. How could he not know me at Won-hwi's house? He also said, 'Hwi said, this is the Chungcheong Army Commander.' I said, 'Did he really call me the Chung Army Commander?' Jeong-ok followed my words and immediately changed it, saying, 'It seems he called you Army Commander Lee.' If he really saw my face and heard my name at Gyeong's house, how could he not know me in a short time? The meeting at Gyeong and Hwi's houses was in the ninth month of the Sin-chuk year, and my appointment as Chung Army Commander was on the 16th of the tenth month of that year. How could he have predicted my appointment before it happened? At first, he said 'Chungcheong Army Commander,' and when I pressed him, he said 'Army Commander Lee.' Changing his words in an instant, answering as he was asked, his embarrassment was revealed. Moreover, in Jeong-ok's words, he said I asked him, 'Who is the young eunuch you brought?' This is even more nonsensical. If his words were true, when he led Geom to Gyeong's house, it would have been after Gyeong and I had exchanged words. If I already knew about the eunuch when I was talking to Geom, why would I ask who the young eunuch was? Even if he says we met at Gyeong and Hwi's houses, this one word 'who' is enough evidence of my ignorance of them. Moreover, since I never went to Gyeong or Hwi's houses, the story of meeting and asking is groundless. As the saying goes, 'If the skin does not exist, where will the hair attach?' When confronted, he completely dropped the story of asking who the young eunuch was. When asked, he said he didn't know. This shows his words are completely false. This is the second false accusation. Furthermore, the story of returning early without seeing him at the traitor Geom's house is extremely vicious and clever, but in reality, it is a clumsy attempt. To plot a change in the situation, meeting and plotting with Gyeong and Geom is a very secret matter. Meeting in the house of an evil eunuch in the middle of the night, can it be said to be intentional or unintentional? Jeong-ok seems to be the core person, and he says he lived next door to Geom's house. Then why didn't he call me when I was sitting with Gyeong? Why did he wait until I left to call me? And why would I leave in such a hurry without seeing Jeong-ok, who was right in front of me, as if I were avoiding him? The talk of having a grudge, the trouble of horses and people, and returning directly is even more unreasonable. If he says it was troublesome, he could have sent them back and come again before dawn. He could have hidden in Geom's house. Why would I return without seeing Jeong-ok because of the difficulty of horses and people? Gyeong was left alone in Geom's house, sleeping soundly in the middle of the night. Jeong-ok would surely have called him. Then that night's meeting was definitely not unintentional. Jeong-ok could not have been absent from that meeting. Since I went together, the story that I returned alone without seeing Jeong-ok, who could have come in a moment, is that a believable story? Having gone to an intentional meeting and then making an unintentional return, this is what is called 'what did you hear when you came, and what did you see when you left?' Even the most foolish person would not do this. He keeps talking about returning early, but it is nothing more than a fabrication, which is why he cannot find a reason for it. Moreover, that night, the slave Gyeong sent to him and the name of the maid he woke up, I asked repeatedly, and he always said he didn't know. Even if there were dozens of maids and servants in his house, when they came to deliver a message, even in the middle of a dark night, he could distinguish who they were. Especially since he said he only had six or seven servants, how could he not distinguish them and not tell me when I questioned him repeatedly? This is truly a false story made up in a hurry. Since there was no prior arrangement, he could not speak when he should have. If his words were true, and there really was someone who came to deliver a message, and he couldn't recognize who it was in his sleep, how could he remember what was said and go to the meeting at Geom's house as he said? Since he went to the meeting because of the maid's words, there is no way he wouldn't know the maid's name. That he kept saying he didn't know is not because he really didn't know, but because the event never happened, so he pretended not to know. This is as clear as fire. This is the third false accusation. Moreover, when confronted, he said, 'I left first, and Shim Dan entered the room.' Whether Shim Dan went or not is not something I know. But if I had stepped even one foot into Gyeong's house, Shim Dan, who was in the room, would surely have known. Even if I wanted to hide it, Shim Dan was still there. How could he make a statement that would be defeated in an instant and commit the crime of deceiving the King? These points clearly show that I did not go to Gyeong or Geom's houses and did not plot with them. And there is more that collapses without being attacked. The root of this case comes from Woo-gwan's testimony, and Jeong-ok is the son of Ik-chang, who was cited in Woo-gwan's testimony. He is not a stranger. But he suddenly accused me, who was not in Woo-gwan's testimony. If I had even a little bit of similarity to Jeong-ok's false accusation, why would Woo-gwan have any personal favor for me and not accuse me on that day? My innocence is even more evident here. As for the contradictions, he sometimes says he doesn't know, and sometimes says he is confused. But his spirit was not confused; the way he didn't know my face when we were facing each other was seen by all the officials in the interrogation hall. With his logic exhausted and his words blocked, he blamed it on mental confusion. If he only focuses on framing me, who among those accused by the vicious thieves can survive? The testimonies and confrontations have already been seen by your wisdom. My innocence and Jeong-ok's treacherous nature do not need to be detailed; the brightness of the sun and moon has already illuminated them. Generally, the collusion of outsiders with eunuchs has always been prohibited by state law, and our scholars consider this a major burden. Although I am a military man, I grew up in a Confucian family and have had family teachings since I was young. The talk of this and that is a thousand times unlike my usual way of holding my heart and conducting myself. Some may be abandoned by the times and, unable to tolerate their situation, forget their integrity and use all sorts of methods to advance. But as for me, from the moment I started my career, I received extraordinary favor. Your royal teachings were like a kind father teaching a young child. Since I am not wood or stone, how could I not be moved? I engraved it in my heart and recited it morning and night. I have held all the clear and important military positions, and I have often been promoted beyond expectations. Your royal benevolence reached this point; what else would I seek? I only thought of exerting my strength to be loyal and doing my duty in my office. I have never even sought an audience with the personnel officials. Even this is so, the talk of colluding with evil eunuchs and plotting secret matters is truly something that has never entered my dreams. Moreover, before the Sin-chuk year, I had already reached the rank of wearing gold, and I had served as a commander. There was no obstacle in the court's discussions. The position of the military commander would have naturally come to me in order. What was lacking in my heart that I would take a crooked path and plot with criminals, and willingly fall into an unfathomable crime? This is truly something that cannot exist in human nature and reason. I, being unworthy, have gained a false reputation, which is truly the jealousy of the Creator and has become the seed of today's disaster. As for Jeong-ok's false accusation, it can be called a lie upon a lie, a frame upon a frame. My life in the court and my caution in holding myself are already known to your wisdom. If what I have encountered had even a slight resemblance to me, and if there were clever concealments, I would willingly accept even ten thousand deaths. Serving the country with loyalty and being filial to my parents is what I have always accumulated. How could I have expected that today I would be suddenly accused by a false and vicious thief and die in darkness? Is this not the most unjust and painful thing? Living in the age of a wise ruler, to be an unfaithful subject to the King, and having an eighty-year-old mother at home, to be an unfilial son to my parent, the two words 'loyalty' and 'filial piety' have been swept away in one morning. What face will I have to return and bow to the King and my parent? This is why I cannot close my eyes in death." The King ordered the Uigeumbu official Hong Seok-bo to ask again, "Although you say you are not close to Gyeong, I saw it in the court's memorial. At the beginning of the national mourning, the traitor Gyeong suddenly entered the camp. You sent out a signal flag and allowed him to enter the camp. If you were not close, would you have done this?" The official replied, "Such talk in the court's memorial is not just once or twice. I wanted to reveal it but had no place to do so, so I kept silent and passed the days, holding my injustice until now. Now that I have received your benevolent inquiry, I will reveal everything. I, being unworthy, received the most important position and was always cautious. It happened during the national mourning. According to your instructions, I set up a camp outside the palace. The rules for setting up the camp were already established. Where to defend and where to make a gate were carried out as before. As for the offices of the court and the Bureau of Border Defense, it is different from the alleys of the common people. At the beginning of the camp, I instructed the relevant military officers that the entry of the Bureau officials and the court officials must be reported to the commander, and I had already instructed them to allow entry only upon seeing the signal flag. One day after dusk, there was a noise outside the camp. It was very shocking. I ordered them to stop it. An official returned and reported, 'The Defense Commander Kim Il-gyeong wanted to enter the Bureau, but the military officer stopped him, so there was this noise.' I sent a message to the traitor Gyeong, saying, 'Since there is a rule for entry, you cannot enter without the signal flag. Please wait for a while.' Soon after, the official returned and reported, 'He has already entered by force.' It was extremely shocking. I immediately ordered the relevant military officer to catch him and give him fifteen strokes of the rod and dismiss him. That person was Jeong Dong-yun. I sent An Jong-guk as the substitute military officer and instructed him again not to allow entry like Dong-yun. The foolish Il-gyeong, after returning from examining the Ganghwa Veritable Records, arrived there again. Angry at the previous day's punishment of the military officer, he beat the defense officer and tried to enter. The military officer reported to me in a hurry. I sent out the signal flag, and it almost came to a fight. So I had the relevant military officer catch him and question him. He cried out his injustice, saying, 'I am a lone local soldier and could not defend, and while I was defending, I was beaten by Il-gyeong's subordinates, and there are marks on my face.' So I had them examine it, and it was true. I scolded him, 'You knew you had to defend with all your might. But now I hear from the official that Il-gyeong's carriage has already entered. Although it is different from Jeong Dong-yun's unauthorized entry, since he has already entered, how can you be without sin?' I gave him ten strokes of the rod and sent him back to the camp. Is this allowing entry because we were close? The court officials' words must have come from rumors; the situation is nothing more than this. The court's memorial says the traitor Gyeong entered the camp twice, and I sent out the signal flag and allowed him to enter. If it were as the court says, he had already broken in, so what use would the signal flag be? If I sent out the signal flag, how could he have broken in? Between these two, the truth can be easily known. Although I am ignorant of military law, the protection of the King is important; how could I allow entry without reason because of closeness or distance? My words are awkward and disjointed, and I am afraid to reveal everything." The King said, "Lee Sam is a prisoner. Because of my order, bring in the prisoners and have the Uigeumbu officials question them and take their statements." The King said, "Let the ministers, the Uigeumbu officials, and the Three Offices all come in." He then issued an order, "Although Emperor Ming of Han is not worth imitating, he would wake up at night and pace, recording his prisoners; that is a good thing. Now, the officials of the Three Offices all suspect that I am lightly releasing the prisoners and are arguing. This is not so. If the evidence of the prisoners' treason is clear, the law of the land cannot be bent. But if there is a risk of injustice because of this, is it not something to be pitied? Our dynasty has enjoyed the country for three hundred years, all due to accumulated virtue and benevolence; is this not something to be imitated? The ancients said, 'If you want to imitate Yao and Shun, you should imitate your ancestors.' I want to imitate my ancestors. Regarding Lee Sam, I did not listen to the request to arrest him at first because I had my own intentions. I have always considered Sam a famous warrior and wanted to save his life. On this day of recording prisoners due to the drought, there should be a way to release him. But since his name is in the traitor's testimony, he should not be fully released. Let him be placed in a remote area." Jin-won stated, "Your decision today stems from your benevolent intention. How could we not admire your virtue? But the circumstances of his collusion with the evil Geom have not been fully investigated. To decide lightly before that, how can that be reasonable?" The King replied, "Must you interrogate Lee Sam? The case of Sam is like catching the wind and grabbing a shadow." Jin-won replied again, "You consider Lee Sam a famous warrior, and Sam once served under me. I also know what kind of person he is. He is indeed talented, but after the Sin-chuk year, his collusion with the evil eunuch was revealed. Before it is fully investigated, he cannot be lightly decided." [Original note: The evil eunuch refers to Sang-geom. The case began in the winter of the Sin-chuk year and he died in the first month of the Im-in year. How can it be reasonable to say he colluded after the Sin-chuk year?] Lee Gwan-myeong stated, "Our dynasty's benevolent virtue is the same as the Song dynasty. Zhu Xi worried that the virtue of benevolence would become the harm of indulgence, leading to the decline of the country's power. So he once wrote the 'Theory of Symbolic Punishment.' Other books also have many words of deep concern. If you read them, you will know. Speaking of recent events, your decisions always stem from your benevolent heart, but in every matter, it is indulgence, and the harm is immeasurable. Is this not something to be warned against? Although Lee Sam is close to a talent, the ancients said, 'One whose virtue exceeds talent is a gentleman, and one whose talent exceeds virtue is a petty man.' Although Sam has some talent, his heart is so treacherous that he will do anything. How can you decide lightly after one questioning?" The King replied, "The minister's words are good. But looking at the teachings of the 'Three Things and Eight Punishments' in the Zhou Rites, the systems of the former kings were like this, yet there were still later harms. The Han dynasty enjoyed the country for a long time, all due to benevolence. As for the Qin dynasty, they executed people for casual talk and perished in the second generation. The length of the years can be known from this. Moreover, looking at the recent events, the interrogation records fill the cabinets and go back and forth every day; is this a good thing? My action today is not for the sake of a good name; it truly comes from the benevolence in my heart. If this case is not stopped once it is set, then I am worse than Emperor Ming of Han." Yi-hyeon stated, "The ancient classics say, 'Be reverent, be reverent, only pity the punishment.' How could I not know your intention in today's decision? But since ancient times, I have never heard of someone who committed a great treason receiving the grace of benevolence. In this matter, the traitor Geom was the mastermind; what kind of treason is this? As for Sam, the country's talk is noisy, and the traces of his crime are scattered. To decide lightly without a single investigation, there is no such reason. I am the head of the judicial office, and I only know how to uphold the law. I cannot say anything else." Gwan-myeong replied again, "The interrogation is very important; you should not decide lightly. Lee Sam is different from a lowly military officer. If his crime of colluding with the evil eunuch is not revealed, and you release him suddenly, it will not be a blessing for him either." The King replied, "If it is like this, it will be empty. How can there be a move to place him in a remote area?" Lee Byeong-sang stated, "I am new to the Uigeumbu, and I have not yet seen the interrogation records. This case is very important. You should strictly investigate it and deal with it according to the severity of the crime. Now the clues are just beginning to appear; to decide lightly before fully investigating is to invite later harm, which is immeasurable." Seok-bo stated, "I am also serving in the judicial office and should uphold the law. I have nothing else to say. But Sam, under your personal questioning, dared to say he did not know the traitor Gyeong and did not associate with him. The court's memorial says Sam and Gyeong exchanged military officers with their close relatives; if this is true, it is one instance of deception. To return to the previous law and only add placement is truly improper in terms of the judicial body." The King replied, "Why are you so suspicious about exchanging military officers? I do not want to hear such harsh arguments. Such words can be used in the family, but do not say them to me." The Uigeumbu official Lee Gi-ik stated, "The ancients said, 'Amnesty is the blessing of the petty man, but the misfortune of the gentleman.' Moreover, the current prisoners are different from other crimes. If you do not investigate and decide first, it is not only a hasty decision but also contrary to the way of responding to heaven and stopping disasters." The King replied, "If I entrust it to the Royal Tribunal to examine the situation and the law and govern it, why has it not been executed until now? Zisi said, 'The ruler speaks and thinks he is right, and the ministers dare not correct his mistakes.' The relationship between ruler and subject should not be like this, but is there any obstruction between high and low as severe as these days? Zhou Yafu also vomited blood and died. Although Lee Sam is a strong man, how can he survive in such a hot prison? Will you be happy only after killing Sam today? If so, how can our country's three-hundred-year-old ancestral shrines not be in danger? Thinking about it in the middle of the night, I cannot sleep peacefully. Do not be like this again." Jin-won stated, "This is also what we wanted to say. Is there any obstruction of feelings and righteousness between high and low as severe as this?" The King replied, "The Left Councilor already knows my intention not to set up an interrogation at first. I also know that the Left Councilor has no intention of being harsh. Today's move truly comes from my original intention. Moreover, I thought the ministers would not consider this excessive, so it came to this. How could I not trust the ministers?" Chi-ru stated, "The interrogation is of utmost importance and scale. You must investigate the circumstances. If there is no crime, release him; if there is a crime, follow the law. Since it is called an interrogation, how can there be a reason to release him due to drought before it is fully investigated? It is related to later harm; it cannot be discussed lightly." The King replied, "On this day of drought, I personally visited to record the prisoners, and there is still difficulty; how can there be a move to decide later?" The Jibui Shin Mu-il, Jangnyeong Jo Myeong-sin, Choi Do-mun, and Jipyeong Lee Geun-ron stated, "Your decision today stems from your benevolent heart. Who among the subordinates would not admire it? But thinking about the interrogation, the matter is of great importance. It is clear that you cannot decide before it is concluded. The so-called recording of prisoners refers to minor prisoners who can be forgiven. Since ancient times, how could there be a rule to lightly release those related to an interrogation? Among them, Lee Sam's crime is particularly heavy, the country's talk is noisy, and it comes from Jeong-ok's testimony, which is still an unfinished case. To release him suddenly is not only a deviation from the law but also opens up endless harm for the future. Please retract the order for Lee Sam's decision." The King replied, "During the reign of our ancestors, there was also the opening of prison doors during a drought. Once the prison doors are opened, even heavy crimes like murder are included in the release. Murderers die; this is what even the three chapters of law of the Han founder could not avoid, yet they still did this. Moreover, the crimes of Lee Sam and others are still between doubt and belief. How can it be a hindrance to the way of benevolence? Do not bother me again." He then issued an order, "I think if I kill Sam today, there will be no one to hold a bow after this." The Royal Secretary Lee Jeong-ju stated, "If Sam is innocent, he will naturally be released after the investigation. If he is guilty, even after the decision, he will be hard to escape the law. To decide before the interrogation is concluded seems improper." The King replied, "Before the court's memorial was finished, the secretary spoke first; this is very improper. Investigate him." Seok-bo stated, "The way of governing prisons is only to follow whether there is a crime or not. How can you decide before the interrogation is concluded? The judicial body is of utmost importance; it should not be like this." The King replied, "This is the intention of upholding the law; it is truly good. I have seen the interrogation records, and they are not detailed, but the argument is like this. This is all because I am not trusted by my subordinates. I am only ashamed; there is nothing else." Mu-il stated, "You consider Sam a famous warrior and want to forgive him. The interrogation is of utmost importance; you should only discuss whether there is a crime or not, and its severity. You should not discuss his talent or lack thereof. Since ancient times, which evil petty man has no talent? Moreover, this is different from the Chu case. In the Chu case, the mastermind was already executed, and the words involved thousands of people, so it was specially tried. How can it be discussed with this case? After you return to the main hall, entrust the interrogation to the relevant office. If Sam is innocent, he can be fully released; why must he be placed? If he is guilty, his crime should be clearly punished. How can you record the prisoners and decide first? If you decide before it is concluded, the later harm will be endless." The King replied, "After Emperor Ming of Han recorded the prisoners in the Chu case, who else recorded them? Go back and read the 'Gangmok'." Byeong-tae stated, "Your decision today is very contrary to the law."

[입조기적(立朝紀績)]
7월 21일. 임금이 친히 의금부에 임어하여 공(公)을 잡아들여 초사를 받게 하였다. 특별히 죄수를 서간(西間)으로 옮기게 하였다.

당시 가뭄으로 인해 임금이 친히 사직단(社稷壇)에 제사를 지내고 환궁하는 길에 의금부 앞에 어가를 멈추었다. 임금이 친히 왕부(王府)에 임어하여 옥에 갇힌 죄수를 풀어주라고 교지를 내렸다. 승지 김취로 등이 나아가 아뢰기를, "사직단에서 경건하게 친히 기도를 마치셨는데, 형살(刑殺)의 땅에 친히 임어하시는 것은 마땅하지 않습니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "바야흐로 가뭄을 민망히 여겨 옥에 갇힌 죄수를 풀어주려 하는데, 어찌 형살의 땅이라 하여 구애될 것이 있겠는가. 또 죄수를 기록하는 것은 선조 때부터 이미 행해진 규례가 있는데, 어찌하여 다투는가. 즉시 거행하라."라고 하였다. 삼사(三司)가 대(對)를 청하였다. 집의 신무일이 나아가 아뢰기를, "지금 왕부에 친히 임어하시는 것이 성의(聖意)가 어디에 있는지 알지 못하겠습니다. 왕부는 이미 행차하실 곳이 아니며, 또 금오(金吾)의 죄수는 국문(鞫問) 중인 죄수 외에는 가벼운 죄수가 없습니다. 법가(法駕)가 환궁하신 뒤에 서서히 유사(攸司)로 하여금 안행(按行)하게 하면 될 것인데, 어찌 반드시 친히 임어하신 뒤에야 풀어주려 하십니까."라고 하였다. 응교 홍현보가 나아가 아뢰기를, "지금 왕부에 친히 임어하시는 것은 가뭄으로 인해 죄수를 염려하는 뜻에서 나온 것이나, 지금 왕부의 죄인은 국옥(鞫獄)의 죄수일 뿐입니다. 이는 평상시의 죄수와는 다르니 어찌 경솔히 풀어줄 수 있겠습니까. 사체(事體)로 보아도 미안한 점이 있으니, 친히 임어하시라는 명을 급히 거두소서."라고 하였다. 교리 이병태가 나아가 아뢰기를, "친히 기도를 마치시고 또 죄수를 기록하려 하시니, 이는 비록 성상께서 가뭄을 민망히 여기시는 측은한 성의에서 나온 것이나, 사리에 맞지 않는 점이 있습니다. 일찍이 숙종조에 금오에서 죄수를 기록한 거사가 있었으나, 이는 과옥(科獄)이 적체되었기 때문입니다. 지금은 다른 죄수가 없고 국문 중인 죄수뿐인데, 어찌 경솔히 풀어줄 수 있겠습니까. 설령 풀어줄 일이 있더라도 법전(法殿)으로 돌아가서 조용히 의논하여 처리해도 늦지 않을 것인데, 어찌 길가에서 창졸간에 뜻밖의 거사를 하려 하십니까. 왕자의 행차는 이처럼 경솔해서는 안 될 것입니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "경건하게 기도하였으나 비 올 기미는 막연하고, 백성을 위해 갈증이 난다. 내가 즉위 원년에 이런 재앙이 있었는데, 어찌 평상시의 허물과 비교하겠는가. 여러 신하들이 이처럼 다투는 것은 평소 경악(經幄)과 대각(臺閣)의 신하들에게 바라던 바가 아니다. 이는 창설한 거사가 아니라 선조 때부터 행해진 규례가 있다. 지금 죄수를 기록하는 것은 조금도 과당함이 없는데, 이처럼 다투는 것은 내가 보기에 문구(文具)에 가까운 것 같다."라고 하였다. 부교리 이현록이 나아가 아뢰기를, "대체로 죄수를 풀어주는 것은 가벼운 죄수가 적체되었을까 염려해서입니다. 지금 서간에는 다른 죄수가 없고 남간(南間)의 국청(鞫廳) 죄인뿐인데, 국옥은 사체가 따로 있어 원래 풀어줄 예가 없으며, 창졸간에 의논할 것도 아닙니다. 또 문안(文案)이 분명하니 환궁하신 뒤에 자세히 살펴보고 서서히 구명하여 처리해도 늦지 않습니다. 그런데 억지로 친히 임어하시니, 문구에 가까운 것이 아니겠습니까."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "나의 오늘 거사를 어찌 문구라고 할 수 있겠는가. 예로부터 문안을 다 믿을 수는 없다. 그렇다면 임인년의 문안도 믿을 수 있겠는가."라고 하였다. 이현록이 대답하기를, "임인년은 간흉이 국정을 잡고 억지로 옥사를 만들었으니 그 당시 문안은 믿을 수 없으나, 오늘의 옥사는 이미 성명(聖明)께서 꿰뚫어 보고 계시니 어찌 비교할 수 있겠습니까."라고 하였다. 이병태가 나아가 아뢰기를, "성의가 이미 친히 임어하시는 것으로 결정되었기에 신들의 말을 전혀 받아들이지 않으시고 임인년과 비교하시니, 이는 억압하고 막는 것에 가깝습니다. 대재(大哉)하신 말씀에 비추어 볼 때 실례가 되는 것 같아 신은 참으로 알지 못하겠습니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "단지 문안을 중하게 여겨서는 안 된다고 말했을 뿐, 비교하려고 한 것이 아니다."라고 하였다. 장령 최도문이 나아가 아뢰기를, "유신(儒臣)의 말이 옳습니다. 전하의 오늘 거사는 비록 가뭄을 민망히 여겨 죄수를 염려하는 성의에서 나왔으나, 국옥은 사체가 지극히 중하니 어찌 경솔히 죄수를 기록하려 하십니까."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "예로부터 가뭄에 죄수를 기록하는 거사가 있었는데, 내가 즉시 교지를 내리지 않은 것은 사령(赦令)이 번잡했기 때문이다. 지금 죄수를 기록하려는 것은 뜻이 있어서이다. 하물며 선조 때부터 행해진 규례가 있는데 어찌 이처럼 다투는가."라고 하였다. 임금이 의금부 대청에 앉아 교지를 내리기를, "대신과 금부 당상, 삼사는 모두 입시하라."라고 하였다. 또 교지를 내리기를, "이삼을 먼저 잡아들여라."라고 하였다. 좌의정 민진원이 나아가 아뢰기를, "지금 금오의 죄수는 윤식, 심세준 외에는 모두 국문 중인 죄수입니다. 국문 중인 죄수를 구경(究竟)하기 전에 어찌 경솔히 작처(酌處)할 수 있겠습니까. 일찍이 숙종조에 과옥이 적체되어 왕부에 친히 임어하신 적이 있으나, 그때는 풀어줄 죄수가 없어 결국 죄수를 기록하지 못하고 환궁하셨습니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "이삼의 일은 대신들이 어찌 나의 뜻을 모르겠는가. 시룡(時龍)의 일이 결말난 뒤에는 구별할 도리가 없지 않을 것이다."라고 하였다. 민진원이 대답하기를, "이삼과 역경(逆鏡), 요검(妖儉)이 서로 교통한 정황은 전후의 적초(賊招)에 다 드러났고, 그 명백한 증거가 아직 남아 있습니다. 구경하기 전에 경솔히 먼저 구별하는 것은 실례가 될까 두렵습니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "소위 명백한 증거가 누구인가."라고 하였다. 민진원이 대답하기를, "정옥(廷玉)이 있습니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "나는 정옥의 말이 반드시 다 믿을 수 있는 것은 아니라고 생각한다."라고 하고, 이어서 말하기를, "금오 문안을 들여보내라."라고 하였다. 최도문이 나아가 아뢰기를, "국옥의 사체는 지극히 중합니다. 오늘 거사는 비록 성상께서 가뭄을 민망히 여겨 죄수를 긍휼히 여기는 뜻에서 나왔으나, 이삼 같은 중죄인은 결코 경솔히 풀어주어서는 안 됩니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "죄수를 친히 묻고 난 뒤에 처분이 있을 것이니, 풀어줄지 여부를 어찌 미리 말할 수 있겠는가."라고 하였다. 장령 조명신이 나아가 아뢰기를, "성의가 비록 가뭄을 민망히 여기는 데서 나왔으나, 국옥은 사체가 지극히 중합니다. 갑자기 친히 임어하여 죄수를 기록하는 것은 실례가 아니겠습니까."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "이는 갑작스러운 것이 아니다. 어찌 하루아침의 뜻이겠는가."라고 하였다. 민진원이 다시 아뢰기를, "만약 물어볼 일이 있다면 신들에게 맡기십시오. 신들이 어찌 가뭄을 민망히 여기는 성의를 받들지 않겠습니까."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "처음부터 친히 임어하지 않았다면 모르겠지만, 이미 친히 임어했는데 어찌 이유 없이 환궁하겠는가."라고 하였다. 얼마 지나지 않아 나졸이 공(公)을 잡아들여 삼문(三門) 안에 엎드리게 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "죄인을 가까이 앉혀라."라고 하였다. 공이 나아가 호두각(虎頭閣) 계단 아래에 엎드렸다. 임금이 승지 유복명에게 명하여 묻기를, "너는 양조(兩朝)의 두터운 은혜를 입고 장수(將帥)의 임무를 맡았으니 마땅히 남들과 달라야 할 것인데, 역경과 결탁하고 요검과 교통한 정황이 이미 정옥의 초사에서 나왔고 단서가 이미 드러났다. 그런데도 엄하게 물어도 끝내 실토하지 않으니 매우 무상하다. 지금 친히 묻는 아래에 숨기지 말고 곧바로 고하라."라고 하였다. 공이 찬물을 마시기를 청하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "찬물을 주어 마시게 하라."라고 하고, 이어서 말하기를, "오늘 거사는 뜻이 있다. 그가 말하고 싶은 것을 큰 소리로 다 말하게 하라."라고 하였다. 공이 대답하기를, "신은 왕조를 섬기며 늘 은총을 입어 몸을 바쳐 나라에 보답하겠다고 마음속으로 맹세했습니다. 운명이 기이하고 험하여 온갖 허물이 몸에 쌓였고, 이름이 대장(臺章)에 오르내리며 죄상이 낭자하여 죽을 줄 알았습니다. 공손히 죽음을 기다리다가 곡진히 은혜를 입어 등급을 낮추어 먼 곳으로 귀양을 가게 되어 합문(閤門)에서 감격하여 눈물을 흘리며 오직 죽음을 생각했습니다. 천만 뜻밖에도 갑자기 정옥의 무고를 입어 불측한 지경에 빠졌습니다. 백번 생각해도 살 가망이 없었습니다. 성상의 도량이 하늘처럼 커서 한 번 묻고 두 번 물으시고 또 다시 대질하게 하시어, 죽음의 법을 면하고 미물 같은 목숨을 이어가게 되었습니다. 얼마나 다행인지 지금 선왕의 규례를 따르고 선왕의 호생(好生)의 덕을 본받아 법가가 친히 임어하시고 숙문(淑問)이 갑자기 내려오셨으니, 모두 살리고자 하는 지극한 덕이 아니겠습니까. 임금을 이처럼 얻었으니 죽어도 무슨 한이 있겠습니까. 지금 엄한 질문 아래에 신의 억울한 사정을 하나하나 다 밝히겠습니다. 정옥이 무고한 것은 그 뜻이 지극히 흉하고 그 말이 참혹합니다. 증거로 삼은 자는 이미 죽은 사람이고, 말한 것은 형체도 없는 일입니다. 옥사가 있은 이래 어찌 이처럼 망령되고 허무한 일이 있겠습니까. 성명께서 이미 꿰뚫어 보셨을 것이니, 하늘 아래 억울하게 죽을 리는 없습니다. 정옥이 신을 무고한 것은 세 가지입니다. 그 하나는 소위 일경(一鏡)의 가신이 나올 때 만났다는 것이고, 그 하나는 소위 원휘(元徽)의 집에서 만나 이름을 통했다는 것이고, 그 하나는 소위 상검(尙儉)의 집에서 보지 못하고 먼저 돌아갔다는 것입니다. 정옥이 처음 초사하기를, '정옥이 역검(逆儉)을 데리고 경의 집에 갔을 때 신이 먼저 나갔기 때문에 일경과만 만났고, 경이 말하기를 심단(沈檀), 이삼과 도모할 일이 있으니 잘 주선하라'고 했습니다. 대질할 때 말하기를, '심단과 그가 혐의가 있어 문을 닫고 앉았는데, 일경이 말하기를 먼저 간 자가 이삼이다'라고 했습니다. 신이 말하기를, '너의 전후 말이 어찌 이처럼 상반되는가'라고 하니, 정옥이 대답하기를 '앞의 말은 내가 모르는 일이다'라고 했습니다. 앞의 말도 정옥이고 뒤의 말도 정옥인데, 모두 그 입으로 고한 것이면서 대변(對卞)할 때 갑자기 모른다고 하며 조금도 난색이 없으니, 세상에 어찌 정옥처럼 허무한 자가 있겠습니까. 이런 위단(違端)은 잠시 논하지 않더라도, 그 말로 보면 일경은 그 일의 주모자이고, 상검은 그 일의 계단이며, 정옥은 상검의 주인으로서 경과 검 사이의 매파가 된 것입니다. 심단과 신이 그 일에 참여한 것처럼 말했습니다. 정옥이 검을 데리고 경의 집에 갈 때 심단과 신이 마침 와서 만났다면, 이는 참으로 얻기 어려운 기회입니다. 신이 처음에는 몰랐더라도 나갔다면 일경이 반드시 불러들여 만나게 했을 것인데, 어찌 신이 먼저 나가는 것을 내버려 두고 불러들이지 않아 서로 피하는 것처럼 했겠습니까. 또 대질할 때 신의 얼굴을 보고도 누구인지 모른다고 하다가, 다시 만나 이름을 통하고 서로 따라다니며 모의했다니, 원래 이렇습니까. 신은 전후가 한 몸이고 정옥도 전후가 한 정옥입니다. 신의 얼굴은 변하지 않았고 정옥의 눈도 그대로 있는데, 정말 다시 만나 따라다녔다면 대낮에 얼굴을 맞대고 있는데 어찌 모를 수 있겠습니까. 무릇 서로 모의하는 자는 반드시 친밀한 사람이어야 하는데, 한 사람은 혐의가 있어 만나지 않는 사람이고, 한 사람은 얼굴을 모르는 사람입니다. 고금 천하에 어찌 이런 동료가 있겠습니까. 이것이 첫 번째 무고입니다. 정옥이 처음 초사하기를, '신과 만난 것은 경의 집에서 만난 후'라고 했습니다. 만약 그 사이에 날짜가 있었다면 말했을 것입니다. 대질할 때는 '경의 집에서 돌아오는 길에 휘(徽)의 집에서 만나 비로소 이름을 통했다'고 했습니다. 이것도 하나의 위단입니다. 신과 만난 것이 정말 경의 집에서 돌아오는 길이라면, 신의 얼굴은 이미 경의 집에서 만났을 때 보았을 것이고, 신의 이름도 일경이 말한 이삼일 때 들었을 것인데, 원휘가 물을 때 어찌 모른다고 대답할 수 있겠습니까. 또 휘가 말하기를 '이분은 충청병사이다'라고 했다고 하니, 신이 말하기를 '정말 충병이라고 했는가'라고 했습니다. 정옥이 신의 말을 따라 즉시 바꾸어 말하기를 '이병사라고 한 것 같다'고 했습니다. 정말 경의 집에서 얼굴을 보고 이름을 들었다면, 잠깐 사이에 어찌 모를 리가 있겠습니까. 경과 휘 두 집에서 만났다는 것은 신축년 9월인데, 신이 충곤(忠閫)에 제수된 것은 그해 10월 16일입니다. 제수되기 전의 충병을 어찌 미리 알고 불렀겠습니까. 처음에는 충청병사라고 했다가 신이 다그쳐 물으니 이병사라고 했습니다. 잠깐 사이에 변하고 물음에 따라 대답하며 두 가지로 말하니, 궁색하고 도망치려는 태도가 저절로 드러났습니다. 또 정옥의 말 안에 신이 그에게 묻기를 '데리고 간 소환(少宦)이 누구인가'라고 했다고 하니, 이것도 말이 안 되는 곳입니다. 만약 그의 말대로라면 그가 검을 데리고 경의 집에 갔을 때 일경과 신이 주고받은 뒤인 것 같습니다. 신이 정말 검과 주고받을 때 옥과 검의 일을 알았다면 다시 소환이 누구냐고 묻겠습니까. 설령 그의 말대로 경과 휘 두 집에서 만났더라도 이 '누구'라는 한 글자가 신이 그들을 모른다는 명백한 증거입니다. 하물며 경과 휘의 집에 가지도 않았는데 만나서 물었다는 것은 망령된 것입니다. 바로 '가죽이 없으면 털이 어디에 붙겠는가'라는 말입니다. 대질할 때 소환이 누구냐는 말은 완전히 없어졌기에 물어보니 또 모른다고 했습니다. 그 말이 만 번 허망하다는 것을 알 수 있습니다. 이것이 두 번째 무고입니다. 또 역검의 집에서 보지 못하고 먼저 돌아갔다는 일은 더욱 흉하고 교묘하지만, 사실은 교묘하려다 도리어 졸렬해진 것입니다. 국면을 바꾸려고 경과 검을 따라다니며 모의한 것은 얼마나 치밀한 일이며, 얼마나 음밀한 자취입니까. 그런데 한밤중에 요환(妖宦)의 집에 모였는데, 마음이 있는 것입니까 없는 것입니까. 정옥은 근본적인 사람인 것 같은데 검의 집 담장 너머에 살았다고 합니다. 그렇다면 경과 신이 함께 앉아 있을 때 왜 즉시 부르지 않고 신이 일어난 뒤에야 불렀으며, 신은 또 왜 지척에 있는 정옥을 보지 않고 급히 돌아가서 교묘히 피하는 것처럼 했겠습니까. 혐의가 있는 앞집 사람을 알고, 말과 사람이 번거롭고, 곧바로 돌아갔다는 등의 말은 더욱 이치에 맞지 않습니다. 만약 번거롭다고 한다면 잠시 돌려보내고 날이 밝기 전에 다시 오게 할 수도 있습니다. 검의 집에 숨겨두어도 됩니다. 어찌 말과 사람의 어려움에 구애되어 정옥을 보지 않고 돌아가겠습니까. 일경이 홀로 검의 집에 남아 깊은 밤에 잠들었는데, 정옥이 끝내 불러 보았다면 그날 밤의 모임은 결코 마음이 없는 모임이 아닙니다. 정옥이 그 모임에 없어서는 안 될 사람인데, 신이 이미 함께 갔는데 잠시 뒤에 올 수 있는 정옥을 보지 않고 홀로 먼저 돌아갔다는 것이 과연 말이 됩니까. 이미 마음이 있는 모임에 갔다가 곧바로 마음이 없는 돌아감을 했으니, 이것이 이른바 '무엇을 듣고 왔으며 무엇을 보고 갔는가'라는 것입니다. 지극히 어리석은 사람이라도 결코 이렇게 하지 않을 것인데, 매번 먼저 돌아갔다는 것을 말하는 것은 백지에서 만들어낸 것이기 때문에 그 말을 찾지 못한 것입니다. 또 그날 밤 일경이 그에게 보낸 종과 그가 깨운 계집종의 이름을 여러 번 다그쳐 물었으나 번번이 모른다고 했습니다. 평소 집에서 부리는 계집종과 종이 비록 수십 명에 이르더라도 그들이 와서 말을 전할 때는 칠흑 같은 밤 깊은 잠 속에서도 그 사람을 분별할 수 있습니다. 하물며 그가 부리는 자가 겨우 6, 7명뿐이라고 하니, 어찌 그 사람을 분별하지 못하고 대질할 때 고하지 않았겠습니까. 이것은 참으로 급히 꾸며낸 허황된 말입니다. 미리 약속한 것이 없었기 때문에 고할 수 있을 때 고하지 못한 것입니다. 정말 그의 말대로 전해준 사람이 있었는데 잠결에 누구인지 알지 못했다면, 어떻게 그 말을 기억하고 그의 말대로 검의 집에 모였겠습니까. 이미 그 계집종의 말로 인해 검의 집에 갔다면 그 계집종의 이름을 모를 리가 없습니다. 끝까지 모른다고 한 것은 정말 모르는 것이 아니라, 원래 그런 일이 없었기 때문에 모르는 척하는 것이 불을 보듯 뻔합니다. 이것이 세 번째 무고입니다. 또 대질할 때 '신이 먼저 나갔고 심단이 방에 들어와 앉았다'고 했습니다. 심단이 갔는지 안 갔는지는 신이 알 바 아니지만, 신이 정말 경의 집에 발을 들였다면 방에 있던 심단이 반드시 알았을 것입니다. 숨기려 해도 심단이 아직 있는데, 어찌 잠깐 사이에 패할 말을 하여 스스로 임금을 속이는 죄를 짓겠습니까. 지금 이 몇 가지 조항은 신이 경과 검의 집에 가지 않았다는 자취와 경과 검과 결탁하여 모의하지 않았다는 정황을 분명히 알 수 있습니다. 또 공격하지 않아도 저절로 깨지는 것이 있습니다. 이 옥사의 근본은 우관(宇寬)의 초사에서 나왔고, 정옥은 또 관의 초사에서 인용한 익창의 아들이니 원래 다른 사람이 아닙니다. 그런데 갑자기 관의 초사에 없던 신을 오늘 고발했습니다. 만약 신이 정옥의 무고와 조금이라도 비슷했다면 우관이 신에게 무슨 사사로운 정이 있어 그날 고발하지 않았겠습니까. 신의 억울한 사정이 여기서 더욱 드러납니다. 파탄 난 곳은 모른다고 하거나 혼미하다고 하는데, 그 정신이 혼미하지 않은 것은 상대하고도 얼굴을 모른다고 말하는 모습이 그때 국청의 여러 당랑(堂郞)들이 함께 본 바입니다. 이치가 궁하고 말이 막히니 정신이 혼미하여 대답을 잃었다고 핑계 대고 오직 무고하여 함정에 빠뜨리는 것을 위주로 하니, 흉적에게 무고를 당한 자 중에 누가 살 수 있겠습니까. 전후에 공초한 것과 대질한 초사는 이미 성상의 예람(睿覽)을 거쳤으니, 신의 억울한 사정과 정옥의 간사한 정은 일일이 말하지 않아도 해와 달처럼 이미 성상께서 꿰뚫어 보셨을 것입니다. 대체로 외부 사람이 환관과 결탁하는 것은 예로부터 나라의 금령이었고, 우리 나라 사대부는 반드시 이를 큰 몸의 누(累)로 여깁니다. 신은 비록 무부(武夫)이나 유가에서 자라 일찍이 가정의 훈계가 있었습니다. 지금 이런 말들은 신의 평소 마음가짐과 행실에 천 번도 가깝지 않고 만 번도 비슷하지 않습니다. 세상에 혹 시의(時議)에 버림받아 몸을 용납하지 못하는 자가 염치를 잊고 수치를 무릅쓰며 백방으로 진취하는 자가 있습니다. 그러나 신에 이르러서는 처음 몸을 세운 뒤부터 외람되게 광세의 은택을 입었고, 전후의 성교(聖敎)는 자애로운 아버지가 어린 자식을 가르치는 것 같았습니다. 신이 이미 나무나 돌이 아닌데 어찌 감격하지 않겠습니까. 폐부에 새기고 아침저녁으로 장송(莊誦)했습니다. 신은 무변(武弁)의 청현(淸顯)한 직책을 거치지 않은 것이 없으며, 대개 부말망(副末望)을 뛰어넘어 승진했습니다. 성상의 자애가 이와 같으니 어찌 다른 것을 구하겠습니까. 오직 힘을 다해 충성하고 관직을 다해 직분을 다하는 것을 마음으로 삼았습니다. 간알(干謁)이나 병전(秉銓)도 일찍이 한 적이 없습니다. 이것도 이와 같은데, 요환과 교통하여 음흉한 일을 함께 도모했다는 말은 참으로 천만 꿈에도 생각지 못한 것입니다. 하물며 신은 신축년 이전에 이미 요금(腰金)의 반열에 이르렀고, 또 포장(捕將)을 지냈으며, 조정의 의논도 막히는 단서가 없었습니다. 앞날에 군문 대장의 자리가 나면 자연히 순서대로 할 것인데, 마음에 부족한 것이 무엇이 있어 다시 굽은 길을 따라 흉한 계책을 도모하고 스스로 불측한 죄에 빠지겠습니까. 이것은 참으로 인정과 사리에 있을 수 없는 일입니다. 신은 본래 무능한데 헛된 이름을 얻어 참으로 조물주의 시기를 받아 오늘의 화근이 되었습니다. 정옥의 무고에 이르러서는 잘못되고 또 잘못되었으며, 무고하고 또 무고했다고 할 수 있습니다. 신이 조정에 선 본말과 몸을 지키는 신중함은 성명께서도 굽어살피실 것입니다. 지금 당한 일이 만약 신과 조금이라도 비슷하고 또 교묘하게 꾸며 숨긴 것이 있다면, 만 번 죽임을 당하더라도 달게 여기겠습니다. 나라를 위해 충성을 다하고 부모를 섬겨 효도를 다하는 것은 평소 쌓아온 것인데, 어찌 오늘 갑자기 허망한 흉적의 무고를 입어 장차 어둠 속에서 죽게 될 줄 알았겠습니까. 이것이 어찌 지극히 억울하고 지극히 아픈 일이 아니겠습니까. 성명한 세상에 태어나 임금에게는 충성하지 못한 신하가 되고, 집에 80 노모가 있는데 어버이에게는 효도하지 못한 자식이 되었으니, 충효 두 글자가 하루아침에 땅에 떨어졌습니다. 무슨 면목으로 돌아가 임금과 어버이께 절하겠습니까. 이것이 신이 죽어서도 눈을 감지 못할 곳입니다." 임금이 동의금 홍석보에게 명하여 또 묻기를, "너는 일경과 친밀하지 않다고 하지만, 지난번 대계(臺啓)를 보니 국휼(國恤) 초에 역경이 진중에 돌입했을 때 영기(令旗)를 내보내 진중에 들어오게 허락했다고 하는데, 친밀하지 않은데 이럴 수 있는가."라고 하였다. 공이 대답하기를, "대계 중에 이런 말은 한두 번이 아닙니다. 억울함을 밝힐 곳이 없어 침묵하며 세월을 보내다가 억울함을 품고 지금까지 왔습니다. 지금 성상의 숙문(淑問)을 받들어 전후에 무고를 당한 것을 마땅히 하나하나 다 밝히겠습니다. 신은 본래 무능한데 가장 무거운 임무를 맡아 평소 늘 조심했습니다. 마침 국휼을 당하여 처음 전교(傳敎)에 의거하여 궁성 밖에 진을 쳤습니다. 대개 진을 칠 때의 약속은 이미 옛 규례가 있어 막을 곳과 문을 만들 곳은 예전대로 거행했습니다. 대청(臺廳)과 비국(備局) 아문은 여염집 골목과는 다릅니다. 진을 처음 칠 때 당해 장관에게 약속하기를, '비국 당랑 및 여러 대관의 출입은 반드시 주장(主將)에게 품의하고 영기를 보고 들어오게 허락하라'는 뜻을 미리 분부했습니다. 하루는 저문 뒤에 진 밖에서 시끄러운 소리가 나 사태가 매우 놀라워 금단하게 하니, 집사 한 사람이 돌아와 고하기를 '수어사 김일경이 비국에 들어가려 하는데 장관이 막아서 이런 소란이 있었다'고 했습니다. 신이 역경에게 말을 보내기를 '이미 들어오게 허락하는 약속이 있는데 영기가 아니면 들어올 수 없으니 잠시 기다리라'는 뜻을 전했습니다. 얼마 뒤 집사자가 돌아와 고하기를 '이미 위력으로 들어왔다'고 하니 사태가 지극히 놀라웠습니다. 당해 장관에게 즉시 잡아오게 하여 곤장 15도를 치고 내쫓았습니다. 그 사람이 바로 정동윤입니다. 그 대신 장관으로 안종국을 정해 보냈고, 다시는 동윤처럼 허락 없이 들어오는 일이 없도록 신칙하여 보냈습니다. 어리석고 망령된 일경이 강화 실록을 고찰하고 돌아온 뒤에 또 그곳에 도착하여 전날 장관을 곤장 치고 내쫓은 것에 분노하여 수방(守防) 장관을 마구 때리고 들어오려 했습니다. 장관이 급히 신에게 고했습니다. 신이 영기를 내보내니 거의 깨뜨릴 지경에 이르렀습니다. 그래서 당해 장관이 잡아와서 물으니 극구 억울함을 호소하며 '고단한 향군(鄕軍)이라 방어할 수 없는데 친히 방어하는 중에 일경의 하졸들에게 맞았고 얼굴에도 흔적이 있다'고 했습니다. 그래서 보게 하니 과연 있었습니다. 신이 여러 죄를 꾸짖기를 '너희가 극력 막은 것은 모르는 바가 아니나, 지금 집사의 말을 들으니 일경의 요헌(軺軒)이 이미 들어왔다고 한다. 비록 정동윤의 무단 허락과는 다르나 이미 들어온 뒤이니 너희가 어찌 죄가 없겠는가'라고 하고, 10도를 치고 진처(陣處)로 돌려보냈습니다. 이것이 친밀하여 들어오게 허락한 것입니까. 대신의 말은 반드시 풍문에서 나왔을 것이니 사태는 이와 같을 뿐입니다. 대계 중에 적경(賊鏡)이 두 번이나 진중에 돌입했을 때 영기를 내보내 들어오게 허락했다고 말했는데, 대계와 같다면 이미 돌입했는데 영기가 무슨 소용이 있겠습니까. 영기를 내보냈다면 어찌 돌입함이 있겠습니까. 이 두 가지 사이의 허실은 쉽게 알 수 있습니다. 신은 비록 병법에 어둡지만 호위하는 일이 중한데 어찌 친소(親疏)가 있다고 무단히 들어오게 허락하겠습니까. 말이 껄끄럽고 지리멸렬하여 황공하여 다 밝히지 못하겠습니다." 임금이 말하기를, "이삼은 하옥하라. 명에 따라 잡아들인 여러 죄수는 금당(禁堂) 아래에서 초사를 받게 하라."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "대신과 금오 당상, 삼사는 모두 들어오라."라고 하고, 이어서 교지를 내리기를, "한 명제(漢明帝)는 비록 본받을 만한 것은 아니나 밤에 일어나 방황하며 옥에 갇힌 죄수를 기록한 것은 참으로 아름다운 일이다. 지금 삼사의 여러 신하들이 모두 내가 죄수를 가볍게 풀어준다고 의심하여 다투는데, 이는 그렇지 않다. 여러 죄인들이 소위 모역한 증거가 분명하다면 삼척(三尺)의 법을 결코 굽힐 수 없다. 그러나 혹시 이로 인해 남용되는 근심이 있다면 어찌 긍휼히 여길 만한 일이 아니겠는가. 우리 조정이 300년 동안 나라를 누린 것은 모두 덕을 쌓고 인을 더한 결과이니, 어찌 본받을 만한 것이 아니겠는가. 옛 사람이 말하기를 '요순을 본받으려면 마땅히 조종(祖宗)을 본받으라'고 했다. 나는 조종을 본받으려 한다. 이삼의 일은 처음에 잡아들이라는 청을 듣지 않은 뜻이 있다. 나는 평소 삼을 명무(名武)로 여겨 반드시 온전히 살리고 싶다.

지금 가뭄을 민망히 여겨 죄수를 기록하는 날에 마땅히 풀어줄 도리가 있어야 한다. 그러나 이름이 적초에 있으니 온전히 풀어주어서는 안 되고 극변(極邊)에 안치하라."라고 하였다. 민진원이 나아가 아뢰기를, "지금 처분은 흠휼(欽恤)하는 성의에서 나왔으니 신들이 어찌 성덕을 흠앙하지 않겠습니까. 다만 요검과 교통한 정황은 아직 다 조사하지 않았는데 경솔히 먼저 작처하니 어찌 이런 이치가 있겠습니까."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "이삼을 반드시 심문해야 하겠는가. 삼의 일은 곧 바람을 잡고 그림자를 잡는 것과 같다."라고 하였다. 민진원이 다시 나아가 아뢰기를, "전하께서 이삼을 명무로 여기시는데, 삼은 일찍이 신의 관하에 있었고 신도 그 사람됨을 압니다. 그 사람됨이 과연 재주가 있는 것 같으나 신축년 이후 요환과 결탁한 정황이 드러났으니 다 조사해내기 전에는 결코 경솔히 작처해서는 안 됩니다."라고 하였다. [원주: 요환은 곧 상검을 가리킨다. 옥사가 신축년 겨울에 시작되어 임인년 정월에 죽었으니, 신축년 이후 결탁했다는 말이 어찌 이치에 가깝겠는가.] 이관명이 나아가 아뢰기를, "우리 조정의 인후한 덕은 송나라와 같습니다. 주자가 그 인후한 덕이 도리어 고식(姑息)의 해가 되어 국세가 점차 미약해지는 것을 염려하여 일찍이 상형설(象刑說)을 지었습니다. 다른 여러 책에도 깊이 염려하는 말이 많으니, 전하께서 만약 읽어보시면 알 수 있을 것입니다. 최근 일로 말하면 전하의 처분은 매번 측은한 뜻에서 나오나 사사건건 고식하여 폐단이 이루 말할 수 없습니다. 이것이 어찌 경계할 곳이 아니겠습니까. 이삼이 비록 인재에 가깝더라도 옛 사람은 '덕이 재주를 이기는 것을 군자라 하고, 재주가 덕을 이기는 것을 소인이라 한다'고 했습니다. 삼이 비록 약간의 재주가 있더라도 그 심술이 이미 이처럼 간휼하니 장차 못 할 짓이 없을 것입니다. 어찌 한 번 묻고 경솔히 먼저 작처할 수 있겠습니까."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "대신의 말은 좋다. 그러나 주례(周禮)의 삼물(三物)과 팔형(八刑)의 가르침으로 보면 선왕의 제도는 문질(文質)이 이와 같았는데도 오히려 뒤에 폐단이 있었다. 한실(漢室)이 나라를 누린 것이 오래된 것은 모두 인후함에서 온 것이나, 진(秦)나라에 이르러서는 우어(偶語)로 기시(棄市)하여 2세 만에 망했다. 역년의 장단은 여기서 알 수 있다. 또 지난번 일로 말하면 국안(鞫案)이 궤에 가득하여 매일 오가는데, 이것이 어찌 좋은 일이겠는가. 오늘의 거사는 내가 이름을 좋아해서가 아니라 실로 중심의 측은함에서 나온 것이다. 이 옥사가 이미 설치되었다고 하여 파하지 않는다면, 이는 내가 도리어 한 명제가 한 것만 못한 것이다."라고 하였다. 의현이 나아가 아뢰기를, "고경(古經)에 '공경하고 공경하라, 오직 형벌을 긍휼히 여기라'고 했습니다. 오늘 처분을 신이 어찌 성의를 모르겠습니까. 그러나 예로부터 악역(惡逆)을 범하고 흠휼의 은혜를 입은 자는 듣지 못했습니다. 이 일은 역검이 주동자인데, 이것이 어떤 역절(逆節)입니까. 삼에 이르러서는 나라의 말이 시끄럽고 흉한 자취가 낭자한데, 한 번 조사하기를 기다리지 않고 경솔히 먼저 작처하니 결코 이런 이치는 없습니다. 신은 법관의 장을 욕되게 하고 있으니 오직 법을 집행할 줄 알 뿐입니다. 다른 것은 우러러 아뢸 수 없습니다."라고 하였다. 관명이 다시 아뢰기를, "국옥은 매우 중하니 경솔히 처분해서는 안 됩니다. 이삼은 비미한 무변(武弁)과는 다릅니다. 만약 요검과 교통한 죄가 밝혀지지 않았는데 갑자기 경솔히 풀어준다면 그에게도 다행이 아닐 것입니다."라고 하였다. 임금이 말하기를, "이처럼 하면 탈공(脫空)이 된다. 어찌 안치하는 거사가 있겠는가."라고 하였다. 이병상이 나아가 아뢰기를, "신은 새로 금오에 들어와 국안을 아직 보지 못했습니다. 이

210. [立朝紀績]

문체: 雜著類 / 其他類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_141B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_141C ...

원문

戊申正月三十日。入侍。訓鍊都監軍需補用。入啓。

時。都監七色軍戰巾軍服。弊汚莫甚。故公啓請以粮餉廳屯田陳結三千七百餘結。姑屬之都監。限三四年起墾收稅。以實軍需。亦爲改備軍兵服色。〔原注:見啓〕□上從之。

二月二日。三度呈辭。□命遞刑曹參判。尋除軍器寺提調。○十八日。除左捕將。

三月十三日。捕納掛書罪人李世龍。

先是丁未秋冬間。京外喧傳邊山有賊之說。至正月初。都人訛言賊至彰義門外。結陣瓮巖下。閭閻波蕩。移時乃定。全州，南原塲市。有掛書。語極不道。監司乃封上凶書。□上以爲匿名書。不必搆捕。命火其書於前。至二月。復掛書於都城西門。判尹以聞。時原任大臣。亦箚請譏捕。始□允之。至三月。尤騷然。及是。世龍以鄕曲武夫。爲惑衆之計。以不道之說。掛諸京外。以草本留置袖中。捕廳將校金天柱。捉囚於全州獄。歸告公。公入對。請遣金吾郞拿來。□上從之。

十四日。入侍煕政堂。

時。奉朝賀崔公奎瑞。退居龍仁。十二日夜。因隣人安鑮。聞同里人張欽從賊。起兵陽城。將以十三日聚軍。十五日擧事。崔公大驚。翌日。疾馳百餘里。夜至都門外。先以書通于諸大臣。是日曉。會諸宰于備局。崔公送鑮兄鎬及鎬奴莫實。取招。〔原注:時。鑮兄鎬。以地理學敎授在京。鑮旣言于崔公。又送莫實。報賊情於鎬。鎬聞崔公上來。率莫實迎於城外。故崔公捉送兩人于備局。〕公遂與領議政李光佐，左議政趙泰億，吏曹判書李台佐，兵曹判書吳命恒，左參贊金始煥，禮曹判書李㙫，判尹金東弼，刑曹判書徐命均，戶曹判書權以鎭，揔戎使金重器，吏曹參判趙文命，戶曹參判尹淳，右捕將南泰徵，〔原注:戊申伏誅。〕戶曹參議宋寅明，都承旨李廷濟，校理趙顯命，朴文秀，副校理吳光運，洪景輔，李顯謨，鄭羽良，曹命敎，正字李宗城，同副承旨鄭錫五，假注書李裕身，記事官李宗白，李周鎭入對。進奉朝賀書及兩人招辭。崔公亦承□命追入。備陳鑮語。公奏曰。鎬與其奴。同爲拿囚何如。□上從之。仍□命發遣假都事。拿鑮及張欽等。□上曰。十三日聚會。十五日擧事之說。若信然則事機已廹。若不善處。恐有後患。諸臣各陳計策。諸臣或請徵兵畿甸。或請把守津渡。或請伏兵防備。公奏曰。賊形虛實。雖未詳知。旣有十五日擧事之說。則大臣所達。誠是。戒嚴一節。不亦放忽。〔原注:戊申錄中。惟公所達。抄略記出。文辭多有硬澁處。覽可詳之。〕□上曰。然則埋伏把守乎。公對曰。宮城戒嚴。似好矣。□上從之。公奏曰。宮門城門及津渡諸處。有定奪然後可以把守詗察矣。□上從之。□上曰。城門譏察。用軍幾哨可當耶。公對曰。譏察不必用哨。□上曰。以一哨分守城門及津渡耶。公對曰。處所旣多。一哨太不足。□上曰。外各門。別爲發軍把守。而南營馬兵五十名入之。宣仁門。亦以馬兵五十名守直。公奏曰。訓局軍兵。□輦下親兵。郊外出送爲難。□上曰。江外則兩營出送將械。而且掛書。一脉一串貫來。京外彌滿。姑爲戒嚴。發送守禦揔戎將械。先爲譏察爲可矣。公奏曰。捕盜軍官。右邊則三十員。而臣所掌左邊則二十六員。臨事任使之時。每患不足。則今事變之初。出使之事。比前倍多。而極爲苟艱。一依右邊加設四員何如。□上從之。公奏曰。近來夜禁不嚴。朝士傔人及兩班士子。無常往來於街路。設有行止殊常者。何以辨別乎。此後朝士大夫以下至庶人。無敢夜行之意。捧甘五部。以爲警飭之地何如。□上曰。前此已有申飭。而直提學以下犯禁。自有其律。不必別爲捧甘。且以申明舊制。雖如朝士犯禁者。入啓論罪。

十五日。入侍煕政堂。○都城七門把守事。入啓。〔原注:見啓〕○夜詣敦化門前。領軍扈衛。

時。公以世龍招中擧公名。止賓廳。不敢入。領相奏達其由。□上命促公入侍。公不得已入侍。與諸臣合辭。請亟設庭鞫。扈衛宮城。□上從之。○是夜。□上命公領軍扈衛。〔原注:御將趙公文命。同力扈衛。內則密陳方略。外則策勵將士。〕仍□敎曰。東西南北營。廣智集春營入直軍兵。宮城扈衛入直外。在城內軍兵。自各其營。便宜取用。添入扈衛宮城排立處及宮城扈衛處。懸燈刁斗。罷漏後。公承□命詣直房。傳令聚軍。明燭達夜。少會領率軍兵。扈衛於敦化門前。○自是日至三十日。始撤。公在陣。晝夜不脫戎衣。拊循士卒。有病而呼寒者。解衣衣之。軍中感泣。

十六日。隨標信。入侍仁政門。參親鞫。

時。畿伯李廷濟馳啓。報賊情。捕廳軍校。訓局偵校。亦歸言賊情。及是上下驚動。□上招諸將議之。公承□命進伏。□上曰。曾前予以鎭安爲心。今則事勢頓異矣。勦滅之策方急。訓局軍兵。出送爲宜。公對曰。軍兵散出。則扈衛虛踈。□上曰。訓局軍容。何如。公對曰。三百年培養軍兵。保無他憂。當此之際。□殿下別下恩典。以爲激動之地。則尤當以死報國。□上曰。盡閉城門。則似示弱於賊徒矣公對曰。開興仁，崇禮，昭義三門。其餘閉之。似好。□上從之。□上曰。門閉後。若有殊常之人。則可知矣。公對曰。三門中。二門屬之臣營。一門屬之御營。可以專力看審。□上從之。□上密囑曰。彼此兩門相遠。一閉之時。若有可疑之端。必須偵探焉。公對曰。已爲埋伏詗察。仍奏曰。當此之時。都監千揔。亦無其人。甲山府使朴昌徵。昌城府使李天俊。命姑許差。差定別將。使之領軍。何如。□上從之。公復奏曰。京中士女。自今以後。如有奔避之擧。則各其家長。從重科罪。令前已出之類。使卽還集。俾免罪責之意。知委五部何如。□上從之。〔原注:時。陽城出身金重萬。又上急變。言陽城居權瑞鳳，瑞麟，崔擎宇，鄭世胤，李胤，尹煕慶，愼光遠謀逆。初七日。聚會。十二日。乘夜合軍。欲襲淸州兵營。而所約嶺南大軍不至。故未果。嶺軍若至。則欲直犯京城。此賊交通三南。嶺南則淸州李麟佐兄弟主張。通謀於尙州金弘壽。湖南則安城元萬周主之。交通於羅州羅姓人。而賊中所推爲將領者。乃麟佐。內應則愼光遠及元禮不知姓名「李有翼字」云。盖重萬有膂力。賊誘與同事。佯應之。悉探事情。竊騎瑞麟馬。間道疾馳。入京上變。前此雖有安鎬等所告。其得賊情要領。自此始矣。〕

十七日。隨標信。入侍仁政門。參親鞫。○馬兵三哨。受送廵討中軍。而使李遂良領率出送事。入啓。〔原注:見啓〕○祗受勞□問。

時。賊報甚急。都城。一日十驚。諸臣議將列兵守牒。兵不足則用坊民。參錯其間。□上召公問其便否。公對曰。當此之時。城頭排立。似爲得宜。而以臣愚意言之。則見今諸賊之招。賊中有勇力者。流入城中。以爲內應云。若使坊民。排列城上。則必側耳愜心。混在其中。乘機闖發。適足爲借其便而逞其凶。非計之得者。要害處。排布伏兵足矣。□上大以爲然。卽寢廷議。○時。□上密書兵火二字而示之。公卽取記注之筆。書對曰晟賊。〔原注:時。平安兵使李思晟。出賊招。〕常時畏臣。不必過用□聖慮。且臣已送親信將校於淸州。俾火軍器。未知此計能行與否。□上甚喜機謀之暗合。○時。畿伯與水原府使。罔夜馳啓。報賊情。□上方御帳殿。更漏已深。燭影方殘。見此賊報。□天顔慽然有憂色。顧左右曰。賊報如此。而廵討使〔原注:時。金重器以廵討使。托穪無兵無馬。逗遛不出故也。〕尙未至鎭。老將恐誤事。將奈何。諸臣罔知所對。公趨進涕泣奏曰。臣雖無才。忠憤所激。老將難於奮作。誠如□聖敎。若坐失事機。國事危矣。臣請自往征之。□上曰。卿若出去。將奈□宗廟社稷都城士民何。予又何恃。公彌懇至三日。□上終不許之。〔原注:時。兵判吳公命恒。繼公亦自願出征。□上命差四路都廵撫使。以校理朴公文秀。爲從事官。〕○□上特遣承旨。大將以下勞□問。又□賜米錢酒肴。分饋軍卒。

十八日。隨標信。入侍仁政門。參親鞫。

時。公與御將入對。□上曰。兩局大將。有稟定事耶。公奏曰。卽今所恃者軍情。莫不有一死之心。昨承□傳敎。以酒肴分給諸將校軍卒。則每名酒爲半鍾子。而聞其私語。皆曰此酒半勺。何如是醉飽云。以此大可見軍情。卽今軍餉方急。而海運稅船。觀望不進云。事極痛駭。令各其邑督令上送之意。分付何如。□上從之。公奏曰。都城內外無賴輩。假托騷屑。侵掠閭巷者。令捕廳。恪別禁斷。其中情狀絶痛之類。卽爲梟示陣上之意。知委五部。日昏後。卽爲出送廵邏。江倉亦爲防守何如。□上從之。公奏曰。都監馬兵三哨出征。而馬草甚艱。輿人空石。隨宜劃給。粮餉廳有馬太可給者。並量入出給。何如。□上從之。仍敎曰。曾見□先朝故事。庚申年。有此例。五軍門軍兵。一軆賜給米錢。以示軫恤。〔原注:時。告者金重萬。與愼光遠面質。重萬謂光遠曰。汝與瑞麟等。豈不曰擧事之時。領相，兩局大將，兵判。爲先剪除。然後擧事云乎。光遠曰。朝廷之人。止此而已乎。重萬曰。汝輩之所忌憚者。此數三人。故如是。光遠曰。李河等言。平安兵使李思晟。當動兵來京。訓將使道有再生之恩於國家。必不爲之云云。○李河，閔觀孝，李思晟，南泰徵，梁命夏，李檉，南泰績，權瑞麟等。出於光遠招中。方命拿入之際。備局吏一人。大呼帳外曰。淸州兵使。爲賊所殺死。滿廷臣僚。莫不驚惶。時。麟佐等乘夜。突入淸州兵營。殺兵使李鳳祥及營將南延年，裨將洪霖。而虞候朴宗元投降。牧使朴鏜方寢。聞賊變踰墻匿民間。印符見失。使家僮以白文馳報。諸臣皆以鎭安□聖心。仰達。〕

十九日。隨標信。入侍仁政門。參親鞫。○李河，泰徵等梟示事。入啓。〔原注:見啓〕時。城中騷撓。連夜驚震之聲。徹于□大內。以致□丙枕不安。此必賊徒之潛伏者騷動人心之致也。公設機權。卽鎭安之。□上特召公。諭以今夜安寢。卿之力也。○□上慮泰徵，觀孝爲內應。變生肘腋。亟□命誅之。人心少定。賊氣大沮。〔原注:當湖南掛書事發。公勸泰徵。令送譏察。推托不應。至以全州營譏察將校。見殺於邊山賊。造言恐喝。及有十四日上變。泰徵來見公。平地三跌仆。人恠其心動。至是。逆狀顯著。〕○□上又慮臨急徵兵。有所未及。將使黃海兵使。領兵上來。將發遣標信。公聞之。挽宣傳官於路。卽入奏曰。黃海兵營親騎衛三百名。乃精兵也。此賊不可遲留時日。以突騎急擊爲宜。而玩寇度日。若使漸致滋盛。則彼氣益揚。吾氣益蹙。後無以遏長驅之勢。然量此賊。不過㤪國之類。一時烏合。其勢必將瓦解。一枝官軍。自可撲滅。何必紛紛召外兵乎。三南賊起。人心波蕩。獨兩西稍安。豈可以幺麽一小醜。視若大寇。示之以朝夕不保之形。使西土人心。隨復驚動。恐非得計。□上曰。非卿幾誤事。遂寢□成命。公奏曰。卽今國儲蕩殘。軍粮不給。臣於昨日軍兵處。分給軍粮。軍心莫不感泣。而禁軍馬兵。馬料不足。無以充養。□殿下親兵。只此軍。而不能善養。疲病難用。極可憂悶。又奏曰。程路多岐。姑難知賊兵之向於何路。而竹山爲大路。長湍馬兵急速來。向竹山事。分付何如。□上從之。公奏曰。江邊把守雖有卒。而無可合之將領。吉州牧使李行德。留置何如。□上曰。雖已下直。召還可也。公奏曰。永宗僉使柳萬增。有勇力無愛惜身命之心。足爲突擊。□命召何如。□上曰。下直矣。公對曰。下直而在。故臣入來之路。使之姑留矣。□上從之。

二十日。隨標信。入侍煕政堂。

時。公與諸僚入對奏曰。前僉使楊鳳鳴。有武才而方在憂服中。使起復從事。何如。□上從之。公奏曰。卽今諸臣。以安撫出去方外。皆請軍門將校。而軍門將官任事。極爲苟艱。此後一切勿許。何如。□上從之。因左尹張鵬翼戒酒事。□上問曰。訓將亦飮之乎。公對曰。臣素有酒量。一飮數壺。决科之初。以宣傳官入侍。□先王朝。親爲賜酒。以善飮爲□敎。仍又以許身之後。不可過飮致傷爲□敎。臣銘鏤。至今斷不飮酒。偏母生日。或有酒盃。則一時痛飮而已。□上命除張鵬翼鎭禦大將。往鎭北漢。曰不必出於朝報矣。公奏曰。大將名號。出於朝報爲好。□上從之。

二十一日。隨標信。入侍煕政堂。○城門開閉事。入啓。又賊首梟示事。入啓。〔原注:見啓〕公承□召進奏曰。哨探兵。姑未入來。而津渡把守。最爲急務。然但京城樵蘇路絶。亦不可不慮。臣意則外南山木。並許斫用。而津渡等處。別樣嚴守。至於軍餉一節。最爲可憂。自京急送武弁一員。領率水上船隻。可興倉所儲穀物。並搬輸來似好。公又奏曰。此賊非稍稍屯聚之兵。應敵之道。亦當用奇兵。而至於嶺南。嶺底諸邑。必有繼起者。此尤可悶。公又奏曰。忠淸監司發兵之報。尙不入來。極爲可駭。禁衛軍中六七哨。爲先發送。亦好。公又奏曰。兩班之從賊者。必不容易革面。莫如以諺文。翻譯外方檄文。使常漢易曉。似好。□上皆從之。□上曰。大抵此賊夜襲之慮。極爲凶惡。不可放忽。城頭防守。恪別申飭。俾無踈虞之患。爲宜矣。

二十二日。隨標信。入侍宣政殿。○旗竿懸賊首。以示賊徒事。入啓。又李始沃等梟示事。入啓。〔原注:並見啓。〕○祗受軫恤□傳旨。

公請對。持賊情偵探密封。獻于□上前。又以平兵書掌上密告曰。此賊着白敞衣。坐於私室云矣。〔原注:指思晟〕□上曰。觀其書辭。擧事之人。細瑣如此。不足憂矣。〔原注:人得上思晟家書。皆細瑣婦女語。故有是□敎。〕公奏曰。別軍職金滿泓，朴秀寅，前僉使金益英。方持服在家。並爲起復。屬於臣營。何如。□上從之。公奏曰。軍兵出入之時。難分彼我。故城門啓鑰之時。先爲分揀彼我之類。然後許入之意。傳令於守門將處矣。□上曰。好矣。公奏曰。臣爲訓鍊堂上。奉事，習讀閑散之類。皆願入於陣中。臣亦未知其人之如何。使人留住閭家。給弓矢預習。如有大變。來請節制之意分付矣。□上曰。好矣。○□上遣玉堂□下諭曰。卿等累日暴露。能無疾恙。必須另加自愛。諸軍之有病者。卽以藥物。及時救護。以示國家軫恤之意。

二十三日。隨標信。入侍宣政殿。

公與諸臣入對。□上曰。此狀啓。卿等未及見耶。兩局大將。同見之。仍下水原府使狀啓及賊人頭目所錄之紙。諸臣看訖。公奏曰。賊徒三十哨。亦不少。而官軍外援。尙不上來。是可悶也。□上曰。以此見之。彼賊侮朝廷之無人。而肆然久留淸州矣。公奏曰。津頭船隻。盡撤置一處。留軍屯守淺灘。似合事宜。□上從之。公奏曰。揔戎使若自爲節制進軍。似好。□上曰。若如金重器之持重。則雖數萬兵。無與賊交鋒之時。元初自護之意太多矣。公奏曰。彼賊若旗皷而來。則官軍千餘。足可蹴踏。今出沒隱見。難以知的。守城爲第一義。而賊之多少。亦未的知。尤當悉心防備矣。□上曰。都廵撫已知此奇耶。〔原注:先是。都廵撫馳啓言進軍湖西。而是曉。水原府使馳啓言賊兵已以二十三日發向竹山云。故有此□敎。而都廵撫徑入安城之啓。是夕始入。而□朝廷認以爲大軍直從大路。而東路無備。於是急召諸路兵入援。一日之間。朝野益洶擾。〕公對曰。聞大軍欲往素沙。還向安城云。此則善思之矣。領相請以募士購賊之意。作文投諸賊中。□上曰。何以投書賊中耶。公對曰。以矢繫書投之爲好。□上曰。此誠好矣。公奏曰。朴世梓所領八十名雖小。若逢賊。可以成功矣。□上曰。此則以小敵衆。公奏曰。右邊捕盜從事官李景淑。南城廵撫使自辟爲軍官。以卽速下送爲請。而當鞫獄方張之日。不可出送。姑爲仍留何如。□上從之。公奏曰。楊州牧使兪拓基。領兵來屯京城外。何如。□上從之。〔原注:是日。自都廵撫營。斬送叛將朴宗元首級。兼奏捷書。〕

二十五日。入侍宣政殿。仍行獻馘禮于敦化門前。

先是。□上敎曰。斬得將領。賊勢大挫。此實皇天□祖宗眷佑我東方。明日當御門受俘矣。兩局大將。具甲冑入侍。○公承□命入侍。奏曰。臣以軍務事。有稟定者。大臣同入稟議。似好矣。□上命上小紙所書。披覽後。□下敎曰。卿意何如。公對曰。其虛實雖未的知。而其人旣曰目覩。則臣意沿路守備。不可虛踈矣。上曰。柳萬增之留置。欲用於此等處也。公對曰。臣意。亦欲送此人矣。□上曰。門樓殿坐後相議出送可也。公奏曰。□殿下陞帳堂殿坐。便是大將臣等。以中軍當稟而擧行矣。盖禮曹儀節。只是禮樂進退等事。而今此受馘之節。宜用軍禮。□上曰。此乃禮曹儀節。故只如此。而軍禮則自軍門似當擧行矣。公奏曰。雖是城內。旣用軍禮。則鳴金吹打之節。似可爲之矣。□上曰。依軍門例爲之。於是。□上具戎服。出御敦化門上。仍遣宣傳官二人。持信箭。招兩局大將。使之具甲冑入侍。公遂與御將。承□召入對。□上曰。都監伏兵所捉賊徒四人。皆當一律耶。抑有參酌之道耶。訓將必詳知之。陳達可也。公對曰。臣遣卒偵探。而賊人到處遍滿。所遣卒三人。尙不來現。賊中細作若被捉。則皆言欲告而來云。其言何可信乎。其中二人。在疑信間。而其餘明是賊中細作無疑矣。□上曰。李儉龍乃童子云。其年幾何。公對曰。名爲童子。其年乃二十一也。賊使渠探知訓局軍兵出去處云。賊必以小兒爲腹心。使之偵探。恐不可區別長幼而處之。□上曰。獻馘之禮。尙不擧行。首級未及來耶。公對曰。首級已來矣。□上曰。賊首懸於何處耶。公對曰。軍中所樹竿。乃懸首處也。於是。宣傳官。以盤盛宗元首。跪於陣前。領相於樓上跪告曰。逆賊首級是實。□上曰。其餘首級。同爲懸竿移時。禮畢。招集五部父老于樓下。□命侍臣慰諭。仍□敎曰。觀此訓局軍容之整肅。雖外寇。不難底平。况小醜乎。領相請犒饋兩局軍兵。公奏曰。犒饋之規。必大將親監。中使傳□命。方當扈衛之日。移動部曲。一處犒饋。亦似有掣碍之端。罷陣後擧行似宜。□上曰。兩大將之言如此。罷陣後擧行可也。於是。□上還宮。〔原注:是日。自都廵撫營。所斬三十賊馘上送。○思晟就拿至京。〕

二十六日。奇兵將朴世梓等。告目封進事入啓。又賊級懸街事入啓。又竹山賊金廷實首級懸竿事入啓。〔原注:並見啓〕○因議政府啓。送校押來生擒賊魁李麟佐。

〔原注:是日。□上命百官序立於軍器寺前路。誅思晟，有翼。○揔戎使張鵬翼。捕送賊魁李培。又自都廵撫營。生擒賊魁麟佐上送。〕

二十七日。隨標信。入侍煕政堂。參親鞫。○朴世梓率軍許入事。入啓。又逆賊鄭祚胤等梟示事。入啓。〔原注:見啓〕○因賊招誣引。胥□命闕外。

時。凶竪麟佐。計欲害公。誣以罔測之言。旋卽自服。領相奏曰。昨日賊招明白究問。處置甚善。大抵□聖心。若有一毫疑慮。則不可任使。若不然則目今環衛之中。專恃訓將。此一節。洞然昭釋。使渠知之何如。□上曰。所達是矣。此非予假借之辭。實無一毫疑之之心。今日欲以□面諭矣。□上使標信宣召公。公與諸臣入對。進伏曰。俄以標信宣召。來詣閤門外。始知昨日麟佐招事。臣以何面目。更進於□殿下之前乎。當此之時。□殿下使臣領兵守門。臣之一身。不敢自有。尙此視息於世間。心摧膽裂。實不知所措。武弁豈有色目。臣本儒家子。故世人多以色目指斥。而臣自在□肅廟朝。蒙被□異恩。死國一心。銘在心肝。只緣無才而浪得虛名。故忌臣者甚多。動以色目見疑。屢濱死地。而尙今生存者。乃□殿下罔極之恩也。今又名出於凶賊之招。此皆持身無狀之罪。速□賜處分。則臣雖萬死。無所恨矣。□上曰。訓將進詣榻前。仍握手。□下敎曰。卿之心事。予已洞燭。予知卿爲心腹之將。若有一毫疑卿之心。則豈於今日。委以重兵乎。昨日處分事。問于大臣則可知。卿須勿懷不安之心。公涕泣奏曰。□殿下援臣於萬死之中。乙巳七月之事。是臣再生之日。臣之生日。乃正月初六日也。而□殿下出臣西間之日。乃七月二十一日也。生我者。父母。再生臣者。□殿下也。臣每戒臣之子。以□殿下宥臣之日。爲臣生日矣。臣本世祿之臣。臣之八代祖。入於海東名臣錄。臣又最蒙□恩。許國之心。天日在上。□肅廟命臣止酒。故臣不敢飮酒。□肅廟勸臣習射。故臣至今不脫决拾矣。徒以命途奇險。爲人忌嫉。至於此境。而□殿下執臣之手。慰諭及此。此臣涕泣之外。更無所達。惟願速遞職名。使以白衣從軍。則臣單身獨出。斬弼夢，弼顯之頭。當獻於□殿下之前。卽今大獄方張。前頭又不知有何變故。若不遞臣將任。則非□殿下終始保臣之意也。□上曰。卿言如此。殊非□面諭之本意。此後則少無不安。盡心職事可也。公對曰。□殿下委任之意。至於如此。臣雖肝腦塗地。不足少報萬一。卽今扈衛十二日。不敢就寢。母病不知死生。而亦不暇顧。臣家隻僮尺婢。亦皆知爲□殿下一死之心矣。爲人臣者。入於凶賊之招。而又復抗顔朝端。揚揚出入。則千古寧有是理乎。□上曰。更勿過嫌。時領相請詗捉弼夢等。公奏曰。兩賊雖凶獰。兵潰而逃。旣無一卒。若極擇捕盜軍官以送。則豈不能捕得乎。□上從之。□上曰。兩局大將退出。卽往陣上。〔原注:是日。□上命百官序立於軍器寺前路。斬賊魁麟佐，李培等。〕

二十八日。隨標信。入侍仁政門。參親鞫。○軍兵等奉足例分給事。入啓。〔原注:見啓〕

〔原注:是日。自都廵撫營。生擒賊將權瑞鳳，鄭世胤，睦涵敬上送。〕

二十九日。隨標信。入侍煕政堂。○諸罪人中梟示與放送事。入啓。〔原注:見啓〕○祗受勞□問。

公與諸臣入對。□上曰。今觀全羅監司狀啓。則弼夢已捉得矣。諸臣對曰。大是快事。仍以湖南尙有賊。中路不可測。將自其處梟示。傳首京師乎。抑捉來訊問而正法乎。以此互相迭奏。□上曰。熊佐往安陰起兵。穪大元帥。凶檄上來。又希亮出賊招云。嶺南賊。果不虛矣。公對曰。此凶檄。三月二十二日。而竹山破賊。乃二十三日也。此賊兵勢。比淸州稍張。嶺南應賊者必衆。此甚可慮。以夢賊拿來事。招入禁府都事李廷相入侍。□上曰。實都事能馳往如武臣耶。公對曰。終不如武臣矣。□上曰。武兼中着實人。得諸官案中可也。領相對曰。聞訓將之言。則金始亨稍勝云矣。□上從之。洪致中奏曰。使都廵撫。箚住礪山何如。公奏曰。礪山距安陰頗遠。遠則聲勢不相及。使都廵撫在前。兵使在後。以爲聲援。似合事宜。□上曰。京砲在外者幾何。公對曰。在外者幾盡入來。而臣憂忠州事。下送四十名。今無用處。亦當召還矣。又奏曰。昨日伏兵所捉李一遠，李思碩。嚴加究問。則末乃吐實以爲當爲守令云。故投入賊中云。且問同黨。則所謂進士，座首。亦多入之。事涉重大。有難擅便。故仰達矣。□上曰。兩班爲誰耶。公對曰。陽安城兩班云矣。□上曰。必是疲弊兩班矣。一遠，思碩。當爲梟示耶。公奏曰。南漢所捉李始濂，始沃，白起先，李險龍事。頃日□御樓時。有所陳達。而其中險龍，起先。似是脅從之類。方拘留陣上。欲待明白□下敎而處斷矣。□上曰。一遠父子。當盡爲梟示耶。其爲人何如。公對曰。甚奸毒矣。□上曰。梟示陣前。起先，險龍。决棍放送。公奏曰。始濂，始沃。在疑信間。有難詳覈。而其人得於賊陣。似無疑矣。□上曰。其爲人何如。公對曰。此兩人。面貌不麁。人事別白。□上曰。左右捕將。按同究覈後。更爲稟處。公奏曰。鞫廳罪人出付捕廳者。事軆重大。臣終難私自按治。□上曰。此皆不必上送而送之。故有此難便。公奏曰。此恐有後言。臣與鄭纘述。別設一幕。同爲究覈何如。□上曰。是矣。□上以留屯軍兵罷遣事。下問。公對曰。宮城夜廵。一營出二派軍。更更廵檢。首尾相接。則無暴露之苦而有環衛之效矣。□上曰。沿江把守。當盡爲罷送耶。公對曰。臣意以爲不可罷矣。□上曰。南漢水原軍。當姑留少許耶。公對曰。曾經大將者。方留鎭水原。雖少留兵。威勢足以鎭壓矣。□上曰。仍以揔戎使爲水原府使何如。公對曰。以揔戎使兼府使。似好。而南漢有兵。則聲勢可仗矣。□上曰。此說甚好。□上曰。罷兵文書。大臣示兩局大將。與之相議可也。諸臣以各處把守軍兵罷不罷。互相迭奏。公奏曰。三軍門軍兵。何可每每責應耶。且各津往來船隻。夜則聚艤此邊。勿許行人過涉。只狀啓則受送。而亦使勿留一刻何如。□上從之。○□上特遣史官。累日暴露將校軍兵處勞□問。又□賜酒肴。

三十日。精砲手發送南原，全州等地事。入啓。又脅從賊放送事。入啓。又尹煕慶梟示事。入啓。又撤罷扈衛事。入啓。〔原注:並見啓。〕○罷宮城扈衛。留陣北營。

□傳曰敦化，光義等門還開。□闕門闕外宿衛扈衛軍兵等。連日露處。傷者必多。念及于此。丙枕靡安。自今日□闕內入直軍士。只留元入直。其餘並爲放送。勿爲排立。廵邏廵檢等事。着實爲之。□闕外。撤其扈衛。各於本營大將。領率加數入直。而偵探詗察等事。另加嚴飭。其餘軍兵。幷爲放送。而入直外禁軍扈衛軍官。幷爲放送。以示軫恤之意。○時公兼任捕將。故率軍校。待令□闕外。□親鞫罷後。退直本營。○自是日至四月初九日。連直北營。

四月一日。隨標信。入侍煕政堂。○祗受□內賜。

公承□召入對。□上曰。捕廳草記。多有問議於卿者。勿爲出去。小退戶外。與嶺南閫相議後。入來。公對曰。南事甚緊。李汝廸早爲出送矣。公出戶外。少旋後入侍。奏曰。自上出付臣等査治。意有所在。故方十分明査。而其中李震萬十人。自鞫廳拿來。而鞫事嚴秘。未知緣何事捉來。出誰人招辭。問于禁府。則亦多不報。朴尙淳自南漢捉來。必欲狀啓可據者。而亦不得見。只反覆嚴問。不得其要領矣。□上曰。車以黃問之耶。公對曰。先問震萬等故。此則姑置之矣。□上曰。何者最緊耶。公對曰。其中嚴惡發。爲賊使喚。情節浪藉。决難容貸。且其招所出人。亦當發捕。而池加八。佩麟佐號牌而被捉。故不無疑端。崔順萬。卽尹天擎之奴。而年纔十五。元無可問矣。□上曰。李徵觀，貴金問之耶。公對曰。姑未問之矣。□上曰。震萬等。金吾必有拿來都事。推問其緣由可也。公對曰。判義禁。亦云不知矣。□上曰。昨日判義禁陳達時。十人等名下。係其捉來日字及都事姓名。更問可也。公奏曰。趙中才，金涑，李鐵鎚自穪兩班矣。□上曰。兩班之名。豈曰鐵鎚耶。公對曰。兒名云矣。又奏曰。徵觀持軍物潛自渡江之狀。極爲恠異。恪別嚴問。而尙淳亦恪別盤問。其所誣告。如南處中。則當一軆梟示。貴金。當待徵觀結末後放送。何如。□上從之。公奏曰。昨日蔡有天等十二人。以□傳敎放送。則皆皷舞□聖德矣。仍奏曰。□闕門將閉。臣等當退出矣。□上曰。金虎門。姑爲留鑰。公奏曰。惡發。自捕廳無可更問。移送鞫廳。何如。□上從之。□上曰。俄所抄出文書。捕將近前上之。公持詣□榻前上之。奏曰。此後捕廳文書。恐煩□睿覽。只抄緊語入啓何如。□上曰。誠是矣。仍□賜鍍金釘雲紋緞皮甲。祗受退出。

三日。隨標信。入侍煕政堂。○申鉉等七人梟示事。入啓。〔原注:見啓〕時。□上特遣宣傳官有□旨曰。訓將。間間往見母病。〔原注:先是自□上握手□下敎時。所奏母病。不知死生。而亦不暇顧云。故有是□命。〕○公與諸臣入侍。□上曰。徵觀問之耶。公對曰。方反覈究問。而出錢百兩。爲賊軍裝者也。而惡發所告龍山宋生員。始得跟捕於交河。移送鞫廳矣。又奏曰。臣入來時。聞有陜川敗報云。信否。□上遣注書。出問政院曰。時無賊情狀啓之到院者耶。注書還奏元無狀啓來到者。公奏曰。聞軍官言。捉得宋哥時。其兄以爲其不祥事。以至此境。似是京江主謀者也。□上曰。爲人何如。公對曰。未問根脚而相貌獰矣。再昨所書出發捕者。或赴賊陣。多有死亡。而其餘則捕廳軍校。幾盡捉得矣。□上曰。陜川近於安陰耶。公對曰。三四日程矣。□上曰。俄見湖南閫狀啓。則安陰賊鴟張云矣。公對曰。此不過不閑軍務之校生。固不足慮也。□上曰。全監處。十六日。戒嚴有旨。二十七日。始爲來傳云。其京主人京房子稽緩者。令軍門從重决棍。□上曰。頃日誤告賊級人。尙拘留於軍門耶。參酌放送。公奏曰。臣留陣一邊。□朝家設施之策。一不聞知。則今嶺賊尙未勦滅。三南各邑軍兵。雖非宮門聚待之時。常使團束。勿令遠出。以爲徵發。則片刻聚集之地。以爲得宜。此事曾已申飭耶。□上曰。此事未曾申飭。令軍門申飭。公奏曰。宜令□廟堂申飭各道何如。□上從之。公奏曰。聞湖南偵探。則賊顯及賊夢之子。皆乘白驢云。而安陰賊陣中。有騎白驢將云。必是此兩賊中一賊也。□上曰似然矣。

四日。上䟽辭覲親之□恩命。尾論被亂邑守令不添烽之罪。

先是。□上命間間歸覲。而公之慈氏聞之。送言曰。當國有大變之日。豈臣子得伸私情之時乎。勿爲來見。全意職事云云。故公䟽陳所由。且當淸州，安城，竹山接戰之時。鎭川，居昌，安陰，咸陽，山陰，陜川等邑凶賊縱橫之日。竟無添烽之事。一如平時。當該守令及將卒。宜施重律。以警日後。故尾論請罪。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。今觀卿䟽。嘉卿母之訓子有方。而亦不必久爲留營。□特允所請。䟽末所陳。誠如予意。令□廟堂稟處。○□傳曰。三軍門軍兵。累日扈衛露處。多有病傷者。抄送醫司。題給藥物。

五日。隨標信。入侍仁政門。參親鞫。○元時金梟示事入啓。〔原注:見啓〕

六日。高昌善梟示事入啓。〔原注:見啓〕

〔原注:是日。百官序立軍器寺前路。賊魁弼夢。凌遲處斬。懷仁縣監金道應。黃澗縣監李挺徵。亦爲梟示。〕

八日。李春亨等梟示事入啓。〔原注:見啓〕

九日。三營軍兵犒饋事入啓。〔原注:見啓〕

備忘記。今此逆變。通古通今所無者。而幸賴天與□祖宗之默佑。因諸臣等竭力王事。圻湖先平。餘黨亦幾盡蕩。是豈寡躬凉德之所致哉。今則嶺捷又至。出征將士。其當不日旋凱。待其復□命錄勳等事。令該曹擧行。○是日。公與諸臣。力請告□太廟陳賀頒赦。□上勉許。

十日。罷北營陣。入直訓院。

□上曰。各軍門城頭攞立兵及各軍門留營結陣撤罷。只留城門把守。

十一日。權瑞龍首馘懸竿事入啓。〔原注:見啓〕○行扈衛軍兵犒饋。

十七日。因賊招誣引。胥□命闕外。仍承□召入侍煕政堂。

先是忠營狀啓中。曺景佐供招封進。而其辭擧公名。黃沉招中。又引公侄子名。故領相入侍時。□上曰。忠營狀啓。卿見之乎。其招所援引甚多。故欲引見相議矣。領相對曰。小臣未及見之。請暫下之。□上卽下之。領相見訖。奏曰。此等之處。非在下之人所可容喙矣。□上曰。其言節節凶惡。領相奏曰。訓將事。以□上意下敎。何如。□上曰。若有疑則當一問破疑。豈置之乎。此人予已知其心矣。領相奏曰。此云其姪入之云。而其人元無侄。未知或有庶侄耶。□上曰。其姪之有無。姑置之。而古語云。任之勿疑。疑之勿任。疑心一生。爲害不少。若有一毫疑心。則豈可强謂無疑乎。只恐其人因此不安矣。領相對曰。雖以今番扈衛時事見之。宮城內外。無異鐵桶。以至於閭里之間。奸究無所容。但任人勿疑。古昔帝王之所至難。而今此□殿下之推心置人之德。羣下莫不欽仰矣。□上曰。予豈有一分疑心乎。但其人有重名。故每至如此。實爲其人憫之。雖以今番金重器事見之。在下之人。亦可以知予心矣。雖不從拿鞫之啓。而安置之啓。初啓卽□允者。良以予所非之者。初不持難。予之無毫髮疑心於此人。推此可知矣。領相奏曰。三軍司命。何等重任。苟有一分疑心。决不可置之矣。□上曰。卿言誠是矣。○至是。曹世樞供辭曰。訓將李森爲內應。此則矣身。雖非親聞於麟佐。聞於麟佐之軍官。且訓將遣其侄於麟佐。與之相約。○宋寅明奏曰。旣出賊招。虛實間一番拿問。决不可已。雖曰訓將不爲逆。而安保其侄不與賊相通耶。□聖上每以一節勿問爲□敎。臣不敢仰揣□聖意。而亦不有關於後弊也。李秉常奏曰。逆獄事軆。何等嚴重。前後無罪而橫罹者。亦何限也。一番就拿。淸脫而出。後更無疑矣。名出賊招之人。每每掩置。則在渠之心。亦不自安。不如對質而淸脫也。□聖上之置而不問。不但有損於獄軆。亦非鎭安人心之道矣。□上曰。罪人旣非親聞。且階梯已絶。虛實難明矣。秉常又奏曰。入於狀啓及出於賊招者。一幷掩置。□殿下雖欲以不盤問。爲鎭人心之道。而臣子以爲如此。則反生人疑矣。□殿下雖以此謂之王道之大經大法。决不若是。臣亦非專指李森。而□殿下每以李森不爲逆爲□敎。賊情何可以常情度之乎。□上曰。李森之名纔出。卿有此言。予之生前。勿以李森。爲言也。秉常又奏曰。臣雖惶恐。豈㥘於□聖敎。不爲之畢辭乎。事軆不得不然。非專指李森也。上曰。予不疑李森。階梯已絶。何處面質。何以憑問耶。秉常又奏曰。名出罪招。則在其人之道。亦欲一入明卞。□殿下雖曰不疑。被告人之心。安得無疑懼乎。若使世樞之被鞫。在於變起之初。而其所告之人。如是猥多。則□殿下亦必驚動而逮問之。今則□殿下旣數聞而耳熟。故治獄之道。如是緩忽。臣實憂憫。□上曰。屢出賊招。

則皆是賊徒相通之致。不新奇也。寅明又奏曰。賊招所引。如是之多。□聖上在上。亦有此凶變。李森之有侄投賊與否。□殿下亦何以知耶。森之不爲逆。雖如□下敎。其姪緊出黃沉。亦是劇賊云。一番究問。在所不已。且秉常所達之言。卽如臣所達。而其時則雖不從臣言。而亦無嚴峻之□敎。今秉常發一言。大加聲怒。此豈公平待下之道乎。□上曰。諫長之言。每過於分數矣。非予假借於李森。賊招前後。或穪入或穪不入。已不可準信。而且無親侄。若有如許惡侄。則訓將必斬頭而來納矣。世道至此。人心陷溺。徵晟出焉。至於李森。則不新奇矣。訓將於向日。旣入鞫庭。今何持難。而獨不念執手□面諭之事乎。王者之道。决不當若是顚倒矣。今若鞫李森。當初□面諭之意。果安在哉。寅明又奏曰。臺諫發啓之由。不曾先聞於□上前。而今日所見。極爲慨然。臣當發啓請拿名出諸人矣。□上曰。此言指何而言耶。豈疑密豊耶。寅明對曰。何可以某某陳達乎。旣出賊招。則不可不一問也。秉常又奏曰。一番鞫問。覈其虛實。在渠何害。獄軆亦得當也。洪致中奏曰。獄官諫臣所達。於獄軆皆當。領相奏曰。似由執法之論矣。趙泰億奏曰。諫官所達。是矣。□上曰。朋黨。必亡國矣。南中。爲失志之人依歸之所。嶺南如此。無可恃矣。故予夜不寢。食不甘。予年已立五。而兩頰已生白髮。予之憂慮若此。而朝臣無軆予心者。朝臣若知予如是憂慮。則當惕然而一心力共國事。而李領府事經歸。亦爲慨然。旋師在卽。陳賀卜日。豈不可少留耶。予於向日處分。不無過處。而大臣若是决去。予甚慨然。而卽今亂賊雖如此。予不以此爲慮。只以朝家泮渙爲憂也。金取魯奏曰。鞫獄事軆。至爲嚴重。臣非獄官臺諫。而隨事爭論者。盖出於亂臣賊子。人得而誅之之義也。苟有□下敎之事。則當從容俯詢。務歸商確可否。而辭敎之間。多有抑勒激惱之□敎。已極慨然。而至於朝臣進退。或緣情勢之難安。私情之懇廹。而不垂恕諒。一幷加之以不敢聞之□敎。實有歉於使臣以禮之義也。□殿下每以蕩平爲□敎。而諸臣有言。□殿下輒先疑之。是□殿下之心。先不能蕩平也。□上曰。卿之此言。盖以予蕩平之□敎。爲譏嘲之意。而觀於今日。不無其敎矣。□仁廟常□下敎曰。雖功臣。若爲黨論。則當斬頭。其時。何無如都承旨之言者乎。致中奏曰。取魯之言。不過辭不達意而然矣。□殿下每於辭氣。或有激惱之時。此□聖上留意處也。□上曰。訓將之名出鞫招。諫長及金始炯。皆言之。而其心以爲人心不可信而非全指訓將。訓將之出賊招。非一非再而非今始出矣。領相奏曰。軍中有三令五申之法。□殿下嚴制黨論。深務蕩平。而又有痼於黨論者。則一依三令五申之法。雖施兩觀之誅。亦何害焉。公聞之。胥□命闕外。□傳曰。訓將李森處。

□命召還給。宣傳官持標信出去。勿待□命事分付。使卽入侍。公不得已承□命進伏。□上曰。卿何以至待□命之境耶。公對曰。臣以兼帶捕將。待令□闕下。罷鞫後還營。每至鷄鳴。困睡晩起。而忽聞外間喧藉之言。鞫廳消息。雖不的知。虛實間。不敢偃然在陣。以死待□命。而有此□特召。臣惶恐不知死所矣。□上曰。頃者□面諭時。已有□下敎。予之於人。不欲以不誠實之道待之。如有一毫疑卿之心。則以他大將代之。何難之有。如徵晟一出賊招。誅之無惜。而獨於卿委曲者。可知其不疑矣。若有不信之心。則付重兵而授中權乎。假借與否。非此時可論。卿之有爲國一死之心。予已知之。卿之至親中如有世樞所云者。則卿必大義滅親。故世樞照律已入。而待卿一見。姑留之矣。仍□下世樞招辭。公見訖卽納後。退伏曰。名出鞫招。宜付鞫廳。而□特召俯問。□聖恩罔極。臣以死陳之。臣不幸早孤。且有終鮮之歎。則侄之有無。非所可論。且有娣妹二人。而無後身死。卽今臣之單身而已。若有同生兄弟。則虛實間。何敢發明。臣有庶兄一人而有三子。其一尙未娶妻。其長。出身爲禁衛將官。二十餘歲。事變之初。連在禁衛營留陣。其餘並留臣家。若有此事。則其出入。臣豈不知。臣受千古罔極之□恩。再生於已死之中。結知於羣疑之際。求之古今。臣獨一身。以死報答。素所蓄積。出戰之請。出於腔血。亂臣賊子。不幸近出。則雖臣之子。亦當誅之。其餘何恤。臣之五寸侄子京居者有四五人。而皆治擧業。元無操弓。其外無他子侄。則千萬意外。豈有此說也。□聖鑑在上。臣不必煩屢。而一自世龍被捉之後。渠輩報復之說。中外喧藉。捕盜軍官及親屬輩。皆爲臣惧。豈意喧藉之言。轉馳惡逆之科。臣之性命。固不足恤。而至所云內應者。至寃極痛。死且不瞑矣。臣雖無他才能。至於心地之如何。愚夫愚婦。亦可知之。臣歷事□三朝。忝竊將柄。而及至□聖朝。受□恩罔極。勿論上下貴賤。皆曰臣若不忠於國家。非人也。臣亦以爲國一死。自誓已久。臣之以忠自許。極爲猥越。而臣之本心如此。自古君臣際遇。無如昭烈之孔明。而若使孔明遭此。則難期昭烈之必得保全。如□殿下之於小臣矣。臣孽侄出身者。爲南延年之婿。陣上聞凶報。痛哭來告。渠若有一毫疑端。則臣豈敢少惜乎。臣浪得虛名。爲世所忌。媢嫉之人。必欲百般謀害。金重萬。亦自臣陣中捉納。而其招亦曰先除訓將。其㤪毒之心。專由於世龍之被捉。而亦何敢以此。爲發明之端耶。目今親見其招。尤極悚惶矣。今此□命招。義不敢承應。而標信□嚴召。故玆敢冒死入侍。心神慌亂。言不成緖。□聖明在上。惟願速□賜處分矣。□上曰。頃日及今日。再次□下敎。予豈以卿之方帶將任。有慰藉之心哉。景佐招中。已有此說。裂其紙矣。今又出於世樞之招。

予則本無一毫之疑心。而人心之危疑必甚。故昨已使厥賊納招。則其招以爲嶺南人虛張之說。於此可知其計。而卿之心事。自然明白。其招使卿一見者。欲使卿知予意。且元無姪子。則人心自此破疑。今日□召卿者。欲知卿之有侄無侄而解惑群聽矣。少無所嫌。安心歸陣。公對曰。□聖敎至此。雖死無憾。而踪跡危凜。不敢自安。鞫獄方張。外言喧藉。□殿下深居九重。何以知之。親承□下敎。反覆惇懇。雖明日伏誅。今日當謹奉□聖敎。而前頭若使臣保全。則卽□命解將任。脫有緩急。復□命召臣。謹當爲□殿下一死。以暴此心。若又不然。而久帶重任。坐招人疑。萬無仍因之勢矣。□上曰。世樞招辭出示之意。欲破羣疑而然。卿知此意。毋用更辭。公對曰。前後□下敎。如慈父之招迷子。不勝感泣。〔原注:鞫竪招辭中。有訓將窠自代。或椎殺後擧事。或遣刺客等說。累發於諸賊之口。盖凶竪之欲害公者。誣以罔測。旋卽自服。公因此不安。每有□闕下胥□命。而累被曠絶之□恩數。〕

十九日。隨□駕。參獻馘禮于崇禮門樓。

□上具戎服。出御崇禮門樓。時無觀光士女。□玉色不怡者久曰。經亂後。閭里離散。致此蕭索。公對曰。今此受馘。異於常時。故臣嚴禁縱觀。以肅軍行。非流散所致也。□上曰。卿使然乎。色稍解。於是廵撫具甲冑入轅門。肅拜退立。公奏開閉門砲。廵撫進露布文。仍跪進熊輔，希亮，崇坤三馘於壇下。判義禁受而陳於壇上。領相受馘上樓。告逆賊頭是實。□上命並懸竿。移時禮畢。□大駕還宮。公遂與諸臣隨□駕。入侍于宣政殿。□上曰。兩局大將及各軍門大將。勿爲留營。廵邏比前恪別申飭。仍爲□宣醞。日晡時。退還私第。

二十一日。李遂良差別將事入啓。又泰徵家許給軍官事入啓。又捕廳軍官付料事入啓。又太僕馬分養事入啓。又新營革罷事入啓。又嶺邑守令擇定事入啓。〔原注:並見啓〕○因臺言。待□命金吾。仍爲隨□牌。入侍煕政堂。

時大司諫宋寅明論啓。略曰。逆招所出各人等。尙多有初不拿來者。明白被誣者外。並爲拿鞫嚴問。□答曰。不允。盖此啓雖不的指誰某。而公之姓名。上下於鞫案。此際不敢以被誣晏然自處。遂待□命于金吾門外。□傳曰。府院啓旣已區別。勿爲待□命。仍還給□命召。公黽勉詣闕請對。因奏曰。昨朝本廳軍官。於西小門外。見一常漢多發向國不道之說。而其所言。軍官不忍傳。臣亦不忍聞。故厥漢處不爲捧招。而考見其號牌。乃是李萬準奴斗去非也。臣初欲撲殺矣。此時與前有異。故敢此仰稟。□上曰。此由於無識之徒習聞不道之言。故如此矣。罪人拿囚鞫廳。再明□親鞫時。結案正刑。

二十二日。參百官陳賀。

時。□上以勘亂告□廟後。□御殿受賀故也。

二十六日。參錄勳券二等第三。

時。□命招舘閣堂上。定勳分等。勳號曰輸忠竭誠决幾效力奮武功臣。〔原注:甲申。犯□皇朝徽號。改曰揚武。〕以吳命恒爲一等。朴纘新，〔原注:乙亥誅〕朴文秀，李森，趙文命，朴弼健，金重萬，李萬囿爲二等。李遂良，李益馝，金浹，趙顯命，李普赫，權喜學，朴東亨爲三等。吳命恒，趙文命。仍爲錄勳都監堂上。

二十八日。陳疏辭勳。

䟽略曰。顧此寇難之旋平。罔非□宗社之默祐。□聖武之攸曁。而臣不過十數日環衛宮城。以盡臣子之常分。而元無毫分可紀之績。何敢貪天爲功。遽膺丹書之錄哉。勳名乞免之章。不宜贅陳他說。而旣有隱痛。不得不更陳於□天地父母之前焉。顧臣揔領親兵。偏荷□注意。顧瞻班行。無與臣比。而莫效涓埃。反出賊招。或曰先除。或曰椎殺。最後之招。極其荒詭。所謂傳說賊裨之名。終以不知爲言。末乃以藉重等語。變幻爲說。無所指的。其爲誣罔。不攻自破。而如使臣平日立樹。粗有汲黯之見憚於淮南者。則夫豈有此哉。惟我□殿下包荒覆燾之□恩。實從古君臣間所未聞之曠典。將軍無罪將軍冠之諭。下及於今日標信□召入之寵。出示盈篋之書。反下於今日□賜觀鞫案之□恩。臣是何人。得此□眷注。撫躬罔措。涕血交逬。以此情地。泥首俟罪之不暇。况且錄勳殊榮。尤何敢冒當。伏乞俯□賜諒察。亟下□處分。以安賤分。〔原注:詳見疏〕

批曰。今番竭力扈衛。使宮城晏然者。實卿等之力。卿何辭乎勳名。至於附陳事。業已洞燭。於卿。有何一毫介嫌之端。卿須安意勿辭焉。

二十九日。封咸恩君。仍陞資憲。

公與御將承□召。入侍進伏。□上曰。批旨已言之矣。今番宮城扈衛都城晏然者。皆卿等之力也。何其過讓之至於斯耶。勿爲苦辭。勳號卽爲書送於該曹。俾無遷就之弊宜矣。公對曰。臣之所懷。與御將有異矣。小臣特□蒙再生之□恩。忝叨重任。寵遇尤極。莫效涓埃之報。反出賊徒之口。臣之名字。屢塗鞫案。臣驚心震越。措躬無所。雖蒙□天日照燭。昭釋寃枉。更無餘蘊。而千萬夢寐之外。平賊勘勳。忽及於臣身。名次於出征功成之臣。此豈所敢承當者哉。臣則不過十數日環衛宮門。而此則臣子職分內事。元無毫分可紀之績。則其何敢貪天之功。而遽膺丹書之錄哉。伏乞亟收□成命。俾無福過灾生之患。千萬至祝。□上曰。有不然者矣。至於訓將。元無可辭之義。被誣之狀。予已洞燭。有功則賞之。有罪則罰之。乃人君蕩蕩之政。如是□面諭。卿須軆予。勿爲固執可也。公對曰。小臣豈有功乎。實有罪而無功矣。今此國家之轉危爲安。罔非□宗社之默佑。□聖智之攸曁。而反以有罪賤臣。忝叨萬萬不敢當之勳名。此則非但臣心之自知者明。抑亦□聖明之所鑑燭。更乞□聖慈曲遂微願。俾安賤分。千萬幸甚。□上曰。卿等之功。豈但扈衛乎。前後竭力周旋國事之心。予已洞知。此非爲榮輝之地。實爲後人激勸之道也。想來其時事。苟非卿等。則安知保有今日乎。平常無事之時。雖扈衛數朔。猶有功勞。况今番事乎。卿等事。予曲盡爲之。有何過辭之理。卽爲書送勳號於該曹可也。遂退出。書送勳號。

五月一日。因封勳肅謝。祗受□內賜。

以封勳肅謝後。引見時□宣醞。綵緞，丹木，胡椒等物。□賜給。

十日。獻議。

時。□命大臣二品以上會朝堂。商確救民良役變通之策。公敷陳獻議甚詳。〔原注:見啓〕

七月十八日。進參會盟祭。

前一日。□上駕行于景福宮神武門外齋殿。是曉。□上御冕服。自齋殿步至會盟壇。親功臣十五人從之。承旨奉血盤進。□上。三歃三匙。諸功臣以次歃之。應敎進讀祭天誓文。讀訖。□上行四拜禮。禮畢。步返齋殿。卯時還宮。

十九日。入侍仁政殿。祗受□敎書。

時與諸功臣以次進伏。吳命恒。以諸功臣□敎書軸券。奉進□榻下。□上披閱訖。還下修撰。宣讀□敎書訖。〔原注:見敎書〕□命宣醞。與諸功臣皆拜謝退出。

二十日。進箋謝□恩。

時與諸功臣。陪進謝箋。〔原注:見箋文〕

九月十四日。陳疏辭職。□不許。祗受□內賜。

公素患喉症。越添於□陵行陪從之時。久未造朝。因諸臣所達。□遣內醫視疾。□命賜珍劑。公一味縮伏。徒增悶蹙。且念勳庸之臣。自古未甞有仍居兵柄。故呈疏乞遞。〔原注:見疏〕□批曰。卿勿過辭。調理行公。

同月。再陳疏辭職。

時有訓局犒軍之□命。捕廳亦多訊囚。而公因諸症添加。俱未得擧行。至於□玉候違豫。傾朝問安。公獨以病末由致身於候班。不勝悚悶。復陳辭䟽。〔原注:見䟽〕

十九日。入侍煕政堂。

□上曰。卿入侍久矣。今見卿面。不至大脫。症勢與頃日如何。所見神氣差勝矣。公對曰。□聖問至此。感泣而已。臣前後受□恩罔極。濫廁卿列。福過灾生。遘此奇疾之致也。

十月一日。拜判尹。

先是。□上曰。訓將陞資後。尙不爲正卿。無乃無闕而然耶。吏判對曰。厥後無窠。故尙今未擬矣。□上曰。後有窠闕。擬入可也。至是拜是職。

二日。陳疏辭職。□優批不許。

時。公之慈氏。以宿患沉淹。專意侍湯。莫如解戎務之任。而京兆□恩命。繼又新下。故呈疏乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。旣至正卿之後。今受實職。亦云晩矣。卿何過辭。卿之情理。雖若此。所帶將任。决難許遞。卿須勿過辭。俟間行公。

十一日。祗受□內賜。

□上特遣掖隷問安否。兼□賜駞駱粥。

十六日。□孝章世子薨。哭臨成服。

己酉正月。祗受□內賜。

時。公以頓遞使。往來墓所。自殯宮賜給退饍。

二月二十三日。上䟽辭職。□不允。

以親患。呈疏乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其勿辭。救護焉。

六月六日。□特拜兵曹判書。

時。公入於兵判加望。仍受□恩點。且因政院啓。□命遞訓將，捕將諸職。

十日。□牌招不進。□十一日。□牌招不進。尋遭臺言。

正言沈星鎭啓。略曰。武將之擢授本兵。百年內僅有一二人。而皆在於久處崇班。允叶輿望之後。則其所難愼。爲何如哉。雖有才略勳庸之可言。而纔躋正卿。遽爾驟擢。除目之下。物情未允。□答曰。苟有其人。奚待百年。未得其人。奚特百年。雖因世道之嘵薄。尙今沉屈。今日此職。豈曰濫哉。亟停勿煩。

十三日。遭臺言。

獻納李萬維連啓。〔原注:啓辭上同。〕□答曰。初啓之□批已諭。此非一向相持。使本兵重務久曠者。亟停勿煩。

十四日。遭臺言。

李萬維連啓。〔原注:啓辭上同。〕□答曰。亟停勿煩。

十五日。停啓仍□牌招。不進。○十六日。再□牌招。不進。○十七日。三□牌招不進後。仍上疏辭職。後胥□命金吾。

疏略曰。本兵之長。何等重任。而况以武臣膺是任者。絶無僅有。誠如臺言。臣何敢徒恃寵榮。冒沒承當乎。〔原注:詳見疏。〕□批曰。授卿此任。予意非偶。本兵重務。不宜久曠。卿勿過辭。從速行公。○傳曰。兵判今旣陳章承□批。身兼將任。其在事軆。不可一向撕捱。斯速察任。再三□牌招。公終不膺□命。乃胥□命金吾。

十八日。□牌招不進推考。仍爲肅謝。

□傳曰。本兵重務。不宜久曠。臺臣所論。不過事軆而已。陳疏承□批之後。一向違□牌。無意膺□命。其在事軆。極爲未安。况武臣之身兼將任者。於分義道理。尤不當若是撕捱。兵判從重推考。更卽□牌招察任。○前後凡九次違□牌。未蒙許遞。故不得已肅謝。

七月十二日。三度呈辭。加給由。○十七日。再䟽辭職。□優批不許。

時大政期廹。□聖敎懇至。爲伸分義。冒沒膺□命。不意三度加由之□命。出於格外。倍切惶蹙。陳疏乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。三度加由之後。何以過辭。卿其勿辭。從速行公。〔原注:時與東銓豊陵趙公。同行大政。自□上特下親政之□命。公咫尺入侍。注擬如流。一依循公。絶不容私。輿論洽然。〕

十九日。再□牌招。幷不進。

□傳曰。動□駕在再明。疏□批已下。而今日。亦不出仕。更爲□牌招察任。

二十日。推考後。承□牌入侍。

□傳曰。其在分義。不當若是。從重推考。卽爲□牌招。公不得已承□牌入侍。

二十八日。呈辭。□牌招不進。

因政院啓。□答曰。今若許遞。初何授焉。旣已出仕。又復引入。其在事軆。不當若是。卽爲□牌招。

閏七月一日。推考。□牌招不進。

備忘記。兵判之三度加由之後。因□擧動承□牌。一時出仕之後。又復引入。昨今連違□召牌。此不過以武臣。自不安於本職故矣。此則不然。自古以武臣。爲本兵之長者。前例斑斑。頃者□批旨。丁寧敎誨。則出仕屬耳。只經都政。必欲解免。分義道理。不當若是。今若許遞。初何授焉。其在事軆。誠爲未安。從重推考。更卽□牌招。

二日。三䟽辭職。兼陳病狀。□優批不許。祗受□內賜。

䟽上。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿之所懇。予豈不諒。而本兵重任。若此輕遞。初何授焉。卿雖武臣。今於本職。决非過讓者。卿其安意勿辭。調理行公。仍遣□內醫看病。□賜藥材。○左議政李台佐奏曰。昔宋之龐藉薦狄靑。擊破儂智高。宋君欲拜靑以樞密使同平章事。則藉以爲靑起自軍中。致位二府。國朝無二。若加其職。非保靑之意。此言爲靑而發也。今李森之事類靑。故臣敢附龐藉之意而陳達。□上曰。當初使之加望者。不無其意。且公議僉同。故拜爲此任。而卿雖不言。予欲保兵判。豈可使之不安乎。然卽今武臣。視向時何如。一無可仗者。此則朝廷不能勸勵之致也。今番拜兵曹者。非欲榮其一身。實欲勸一世之武臣也。豈可一政而卽遞乎。在國軆。不當如是矣。

二十一日。呈辭給由。○二十八日。呈辭入啓。□許遞。

時正言趙尙命啓。略曰。兵判李森。忠勇才略。本自合於將兵之任。而第其由京兆而直授本兵。則資歷太淺。超躐太驟。宜有物議。臣謂姑□賜變通。以重事軆。□批曰。兵判出仕屬耳。武臣處義自別。則爾所謂廉隅等說。未知其宜。公屢呈辭請遞。乃下備忘記。□筵席下敎丁寧。則豈有更嫌之端。而况趙尙命之語。殊無義意。則尤不可以此引嫌也。然日昨大臣陳達之言。是矣。於予待兵判終始曲保之意。遞雖可惜。□特許焉。

八月二日。疏請省掃。□許之。

公之前妣閔氏墳山。在於廣州宮村。際此解職。將展修掃之誠。故上疏陳情。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其依䟽辭往來焉。

三日。辭□朝。尋除都揔管。○十九日。除工曹判書。

十月。除右捕將。

번역

[Record of Achievements in Court]
On the 30th day of the first lunar month in the year of Musin (1728), I entered the court to serve. I submitted a report regarding the supplementary use of military supplies for the Training Command (Hullyeon Dogam).

At that time, the military uniforms and battle gear of the seven divisions of the Command were extremely worn and filthy. Therefore, I publicly requested that 3,700-odd gyeol of land from the Grain Administration’s state-owned fields be temporarily assigned to the Command for three or four years to collect taxes, thereby replenishing military supplies and renewing the soldiers' uniforms. [Original Note: See the report.] The King followed this.

On the 2nd day of the second month, I submitted my resignation for the third time. The King ordered me to be transferred from the post of Second Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Justice (Hyeongjo Champan). Soon after, I was appointed as the Superintendent (Jejoh) of the Military Equipment Bureau (Gun-gisa). On the 18th, I was appointed as the Left Police Chief (Jwa-pojang).

On the 13th day of the third month, I arrested the criminal Yi Se-ryong, who had posted seditious placards.

Previously, during the autumn and winter of the year of Jeongmi (1727), rumors spread inside and outside the capital that there were rebels in Byeonsan. By the beginning of the first month, people in the capital falsely claimed that rebels had arrived outside Changui Gate and were forming ranks under Wongeom. The populace was in a state of panic, and it took some time for things to settle. In the marketplaces of Jeonju and Namwon, seditious placards were posted with extremely treasonous language. The Governor sealed and submitted these seditious writings. The King, considering them anonymous letters, said there was no need to investigate and ordered them burned in his presence. By the second month, placards were posted again at the West Gate of the capital. The Mayor reported this. At that time, the incumbent ministers also submitted memorials requesting an investigation, and only then did the King approve. By the third month, the situation became even more chaotic. At this point, Se-ryong, a local warrior, devised a plan to delude the masses and posted treasonous statements both inside and outside the capital, keeping the drafts in his sleeve. Kim Cheon-ju, an officer of the Police Bureau, captured him in the Jeonju prison and reported it to me. I entered the court and requested that a royal inspector be sent to bring him in. The King followed this.

On the 14th, I entered the court at the Huijeong Hall.

At that time, the retired minister Choe Gyu-seo was living in retirement in Yongin. On the night of the 12th, he heard from his neighbor An Byeol that a fellow villager, Jang Heum, had joined the rebels, raised an army in Yangseong, and planned to gather troops on the 13th and launch an uprising on the 15th. Choe was greatly alarmed. The next day, he rode swiftly for over 100 li and arrived outside the capital gate at night. He first sent a letter to the ministers. At dawn that day, the ministers gathered at the Border Defense Council (Bibyeonsa). Choe sent Byeol’s brother, Ho, and Ho’s servant, Mak-sil, to provide testimony. [Original Note: At that time, Byeol’s brother, Ho, was in the capital as a geography instructor. After Byeol spoke to Choe, he sent Mak-sil to report the rebel situation to Ho. Ho heard that Choe had come up and led Mak-sil to meet him outside the city, so Choe captured both and sent them to the Council.] I then joined the Chief State Councilor Yi Gwang-jwa, Left State Councilor Jo Tae-eok, Minister of Personnel Yi Tae-jwa, Minister of War O Myeong-hang, Left Minister Kim Si-hwan, Minister of Rites Yi Dam, Mayor Kim Dong-pil, Minister of Justice Seo Myeong-gyun, Minister of Taxation Gwon I-jin, Commander of the Capital Garrison Kim Jung-gi, Vice Minister of Personnel Jo Mun-myeong, Vice Minister of Taxation Yun Sun, Right Police Chief Nam Tae-jeong [Original Note: Executed in the year of Musin], Vice Minister of Taxation Song In-myeong, Royal Secretary Yi Jeong-je, and Royal Lecturers Jo Hyeon-myeong, Bak Mun-su, O Gwang-un, Hong Gyeong-bo, Yi Hyeon-mo, Jeong U-ryang, Jo Myeong-gyo, Yi Jong-seong, Jeong Seok-o, Yi Yu-sin, Yi Jong-baek, and Yi Ju-jin to attend the court. We presented the retired minister’s letter and the testimony of the two men. Choe also arrived following the King’s order. I explained Byeol’s words in detail. I suggested, "How about arresting Ho and his servant as well?" The King followed this. He then ordered a royal inspector to be dispatched to arrest Byeol and Jang Heum. The King said, "If the talk of gathering on the 13th and rising on the 15th is true, the situation is urgent. If not handled well, there may be future trouble." The ministers each offered strategies. Some requested drafting troops from the Gyeonggi region, others requested guarding the ferries, and others requested setting up ambushes. I stated, "Although the rebels' strength is not yet fully known, since there is talk of an uprising on the 15th, the ministers' suggestions are correct. Should we not also be negligent regarding martial law?" [Original Note: In the Musin records, only my suggestion was summarized. The phrasing is somewhat stiff; please read it carefully.] The King asked, "Then should we set up ambushes and guards?" I replied, "Martial law in the palace and city seems appropriate." The King followed this. I suggested, "Only after setting specific rules for the palace gates, city gates, and ferries can we guard and scout effectively." The King followed this. The King asked, "How many platoons of soldiers are needed to guard the city gates?" I replied, "Guarding does not necessarily require platoons." The King asked, "Should one platoon be divided to guard the city gates and ferries?" I replied, "Since there are many locations, one platoon is far from enough." The King said, "Send separate troops to guard the outer gates, and have 50 cavalrymen from the Southern Camp enter. Also, have 50 cavalrymen guard the Seonin Gate." I stated, "The Training Command troops are the King’s personal guards; it is difficult to send them outside the suburbs." The King said, "The two camps outside the river should send their own troops. Moreover, the seditious placards are all connected. They are filling the capital and the provinces. For now, declare martial law and send the guards from the Capital Garrison to scout first." I stated, "There are 30 officers for the right side of the Police Bureau, but only 26 for the left side under my command. When a crisis arises, I am always worried about the shortage. Since the number of missions will double compared to before, how about adding four more officers just like the right side?" The King followed this. I stated, "Recently, the night curfew has not been strict. Servants of court officials and the yangban class walk the streets without reason. If there are those acting strangely, how can we distinguish them? From now on, I suggest we issue a proclamation to the five districts warning that no one, from court officials down to commoners, is allowed to walk at night." The King said, "There have already been warnings. There are laws for those below the rank of Direct Academician who break the curfew. There is no need for a separate proclamation. Furthermore, clarify the old regulations; even if a court official breaks the curfew, report it to the court to determine the punishment."

On the 15th, I entered the court at the Huijeong Hall. ○ I reported on the guarding of the seven city gates. [Original Note: See the report.] ○ At night, I went to the front of the Donhwa Gate to lead the troops in guarding the palace.

At that time, because Se-ryong mentioned my name in his testimony, I stayed in the Guest Hall and did not dare to enter. The Chief State Councilor reported the reason to the King. The King ordered me to enter and serve. I had no choice but to enter and join the other ministers in requesting an immediate court trial and the guarding of the palace. The King followed this. ○ That night, the King ordered me to lead the troops in guarding the palace. [Original Note: Commander Jo Mun-myeong worked with me to guard the palace. Inside, we secretly discussed strategies; outside, we encouraged the soldiers.] The King then ordered, "In addition to the troops on duty guarding the palace from the East, West, South, and North camps and the Gwangji and Jipchun camps, use the troops within the city from their respective camps as needed. Add them to the palace guard posts, hang lanterns, and sound the watch. After the night watch ends, go to the duty room, pass the order to gather troops, light candles throughout the night, and lead the troops to guard the front of the Donhwa Gate." ○ From this day until the 30th, the guard was maintained. I stayed in the camp, not taking off my armor day or night. I comforted the soldiers; when someone was sick and complained of cold, I took off my clothes to cover them. The soldiers in the camp were moved to tears.

On the 16th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Injeong Gate and participated in the royal interrogation.

At that time, Gyeonggi Governor Yi Jeong-je sent a report on the rebel situation. The Police Bureau officers and the Training Command scouts also returned with reports. The court and the people were shaken. The King summoned the generals to discuss it. I received the order and knelt. The King said, "Previously, I aimed for peace, but now the situation is completely different. A strategy for suppression is urgent. It is appropriate to send out the Training Command troops." I replied, "If the troops are scattered, the palace guard will be weak." The King asked, "What is the state of the Training Command’s military power?" I replied, "The soldiers nurtured for 300 years will have no other worries. At this moment, if Your Majesty grants special favor to stir their spirits, they will surely repay the country with their lives." The King said, "Closing all the city gates seems to show weakness to the rebels." I replied, "Opening the Heungin, Sungnye, and So-ui gates and closing the rest seems better." The King followed this. The King said, "After the gates are closed, if there are unusual people, we will know." I replied, "Of the three gates, two belong to my camp and one to the Royal Guard camp, so we can focus our efforts on inspection." The King followed this. The King secretly instructed, "The two gates are far apart. When they are closed, if there is any suspicious sign, you must investigate." I replied, "I have already set up ambushes and scouts." I then stated, "At this time, there is no one to serve as a battalion commander for the Command. How about temporarily appointing Bak Chang-jeong, Magistrate of Gapsan, and Yi Cheon-jun, Magistrate of Changseong, as special generals to lead the troops?" The King followed this. I stated, "From now on, if the women and children in the capital flee, their heads of household should be severely punished. How about notifying the five districts that those who have already left should return immediately to avoid punishment?" The King followed this. [Original Note: At that time, Kim Jung-man, a native of Yangseong, reported an urgent change, saying that Gwon Seo-bong, Seo-rin, Choe Gyeong-u, Jeong Se-yun, Yi Yun, Yun Hui-gyeong, and Sin Gwang-won were plotting treason. They gathered on the 7th and planned to combine forces on the 12th to attack the Cheongju military camp. However, the promised large army from Yeongnam did not arrive, so it was not carried out. If the Yeongnam army had arrived, they intended to attack the capital directly. These rebels were communicating across the three southern provinces. In Yeongnam, the brothers Yi In-jwa and others were the leaders, communicating with Kim Hong-su of Sangju. In Honam, Won Man-ju of Anseong was the leader, communicating with a person named Na in Naju. The leader pushed by the rebels was In-jwa. The internal collaborators were Sin Gwang-won and a person whose name is unknown (Yi Yu-ik). Jung-man had strength, so the rebels tried to lure him into the plot. He pretended to agree, found out everything, stole Seo-rin’s horse, and rode swiftly to the capital to report the treason. Although there were reports from An Ho and others before this, the key to the rebel situation started from this.]

On the 17th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Injeong Gate and participated in the royal interrogation. ○ I reported on sending three platoons of cavalry to the patrol commander and having Yi Su-ryang lead them. [Original Note: See the report.] ○ I received the King’s words of comfort.

At that time, the news of the rebels was very urgent. The capital was startled ten times a day. The ministers discussed lining up soldiers to guard the city walls. If there were not enough soldiers, they suggested using the local residents, mixing them in. The King summoned me and asked if this was convenient. I replied, "At this time, lining up on the city walls seems appropriate. But in my humble opinion, according to the testimony of the rebels, there are brave and strong men among them who have entered the city to act as internal collaborators. If we line up the local residents on the walls, they will surely listen and watch, mixing in, and seize the opportunity to strike. This would be providing them with a convenience to commit their crimes; it is not a good plan. It is enough to deploy ambushes at key points." The King agreed greatly and immediately stopped the court discussion. ○ At that time, the King secretly wrote the characters for "soldier" and "fire" and showed them to me. I immediately took a brush and wrote in response, "Seong, the rebel." [Original Note: At that time, Yi Sa-seong, the Pyeongan Army Commander, was named in the rebel testimony.] "He has always feared me, so there is no need for Your Majesty to worry too much. Also, I have already sent trusted officers to Cheongju to burn the weapons, though I do not know if this plan can be carried out." The King was very pleased that our strategies matched. ○ At that time, the Gyeonggi Governor and the Suwon Magistrate sent reports at night. The King was in the royal tent; the water clock was deep, and the candlelight was fading. Seeing these reports, the King’s face showed sorrow and worry. He looked at those around him and said, "The rebel reports are like this, but the Patrol Commander [Original Note: At that time, Kim Jung-gi, the Patrol Commander, was delaying and not leaving, claiming he had no soldiers or horses] has not yet reached his post. I am afraid the old general will ruin the situation. What should be done?" The ministers did not know how to respond. I stepped forward, weeping, and stated, "Although I lack talent, I am driven by loyalty and anger. It is true, as Your Majesty says, that it is difficult for an old general to act. If we sit and lose the opportunity, the country will be in danger. I request to go and suppress them myself." The King said, "If you go out, what will happen to the Royal Ancestral Temple, the state, the capital, and the people? What will I rely on?" I pleaded for three days, but the King ultimately did not allow it. [Original Note: At that time, Minister of War O Myeong-hang also volunteered to go to war after me. The King ordered the appointment of a Four-Route Patrol Commander, with Royal Lecturer Bak Mun-su as the staff officer.] ○ The King specially sent a royal secretary to comfort the generals and below. He also bestowed rice, money, wine, and food to be distributed to the soldiers.

On the 18th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Injeong Gate and participated in the royal interrogation.

At that time, I entered the court with the Royal Guard Commander. The King said, "Do the two commanders have anything to report?" I stated, "What we rely on now is the soldiers' morale; they all have the heart to die. Yesterday, I received Your Majesty’s order to distribute wine and food to the generals and soldiers. Each person received half a cup of wine, and I heard them whispering, 'How can this half-spoon of wine make us so drunk and full?' From this, one can see the soldiers' morale. Currently, military provisions are urgent, but it is said that the tax ships from the sea are watching and not advancing. This is extremely shocking. How about ordering each district to urge them to send the supplies?" The King followed this. I stated, "How about notifying the five districts to have the Police Bureau strictly prohibit the ruffians in and around the capital from using the chaos to plunder the neighborhoods, and to immediately execute those whose crimes are heinous in front of the camp?" The King followed this. I stated, "Three platoons of the Training Command cavalry are going to war, but horse fodder is very difficult to find. How about allocating the empty grain from the Grain Administration and the horse feed from the Grain Administration to them?" The King followed this. He then said, "I once saw the story of the previous dynasty. In the Gyeongsin year, there was such a precedent. The soldiers of the five military camps were all given rice and money to show compassion." [Original Note: At that time, the informant Kim Jung-man confronted Sin Gwang-won. Jung-man said to Gwang-won, "Did you and Seo-rin not say that when the uprising starts, the Chief State Councilor, the two commanders, and the Minister of War should be eliminated first?" Gwang-won said, "Are those the only people in the court?" Jung-man said, "Those are the ones you fear, so that is why." Gwang-won said, "Yi Ha and others said that Pyeongan Army Commander Yi Sa-seong would move troops to the capital, and that the Training Commander has the grace of rebirth for the country, so he would surely not do it." ○ Yi Ha, Min Gwan-hyo, Yi Sa-seong, Nam Tae-jeong, Yang Myeong-ha, Yi Sang, Nam Tae-jeok, and Gwon Seo-rin were named in Gwang-won’s testimony. Just as the order was given to arrest them, a clerk from the Border Defense Council shouted outside the tent, "The Cheongju Army Commander has been killed by the rebels!" All the ministers in the court were shocked. At that time, In-jwa and others broke into the Cheongju camp at night, killing Army Commander Yi Bong-sang, Camp General Nam Yeon-nyeon, and Assistant General Hong Rim. The Rear Guard Commander Bak Jong-won surrendered. Magistrate Bak Dang was sleeping; hearing of the rebel change, he climbed over the wall and hid among the people. The seal was lost. He had his servant report it in writing. The ministers all reported this to comfort the King’s heart.]

On the 19th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Injeong Gate and participated in the royal interrogation. ○ I reported on the execution of Yi Ha, Tae-jeong, and others. [Original Note: See the report.] At that time, the city was in turmoil, and the sounds of alarm night after night reached the inner palace, causing the King to be restless. This must have been caused by the rebels hiding and stirring up the people’s hearts. I devised a strategy to calm them down. The King specially summoned me and said, "That you can sleep peacefully tonight is due to your efforts." ○ The King, fearing that Tae-jeong and Gwan-hyo would act as internal collaborators, ordered their immediate execution. The people’s hearts were slightly calmed, and the rebels' spirit was greatly dampened. [Original Note: When the Honam placard incident occurred, I advised Tae-jeong to send scouts, but he made excuses and did not respond. Later, the Jeonju camp scout officer was killed by the Byeonsan rebels, and they used this to spread rumors and threats. When the report came on the 14th, Tae-jeong came to see me and fell down three times on flat ground. People were suspicious of his heart. By now, his treasonous state was evident.] ○ The King also feared that if he drafted troops in a hurry, it would be too late, so he intended to have the Hwanghae Army Commander lead troops to the capital and was about to send a signal. I heard this, stopped the royal messenger on the road, and immediately entered to state, "The 300 personal cavalry of the Hwanghae Army are elite troops. We cannot delay with these rebels; it is better to attack them quickly with cavalry. If we play with the enemy and let days pass, their spirit will rise and ours will shrink. Later, we will not be able to stop their advance. However, these rebels are nothing more than those who hate the country, a temporary mob. Their power will surely collapse. A single branch of the government army can destroy them. Why bother calling in outside troops? With the rebels rising in the three southern provinces, the people’s hearts are shaken. Only the two western provinces are slightly calm. How can we treat a small group of villains as a great enemy and show a form that cannot be protected day or night, causing the hearts of the people in the west to be shaken again? I fear this is not a good plan." The King said, "If not for you, I would have ruined the situation," and canceled the order. I stated, "Currently, the national treasury is exhausted, and military provisions are not being supplied. Yesterday, I distributed military provisions to the soldiers, and their hearts were moved to tears. However, the Royal Guard cavalry lacks horse feed and cannot be maintained. These are the King’s personal troops; if we cannot maintain them well, they will be tired and sick and difficult to use. This is very worrying." I also stated, "The roads are many, and it is difficult to know which way the rebel troops are heading. However, Juksan is a major road. How about ordering the Jangdan cavalry to come quickly and head toward Juksan?" The King followed this. I stated, "Although there are soldiers guarding the river, there is no commander to lead them. How about keeping the Gilju Magistrate Yi Haeng-deok there?" The King said, "Although he has already been dismissed, you may recall him." I stated, "Yeongjong Commander Yu Man-jeung has courage and does not cherish his life; he is enough for a surprise attack. How about ordering him to be summoned?" The King said, "He has been dismissed." I replied, "He is still there, so on the road I came in, I had him stay for now." The King followed this.

On the 20th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Huijeong Hall.

At that time, I entered the court with the other officials and stated, "Former Commander Yang Bong-myeong has martial talent but is currently in mourning. How about having him return to service?" The King followed this. I stated, "Currently, the ministers are going out to the provinces to pacify the people and are all requesting military officers. However, it is very difficult for military officers to handle these tasks. From now on, how about not allowing this at all?" The King followed this. Because of the Left Mayor Jang Pyeong-ik’s drinking, the King asked, "Does the Training Commander also drink?" I replied, "I have always had a capacity for alcohol, drinking several pots at once. When I first passed the exam, I entered the court as a royal messenger. The previous King personally bestowed wine upon me and said that drinking well was a virtue. He then said that after dedicating myself to the country, I should not drink too much and cause harm. I engraved this in my heart and have not drunk alcohol since. On my mother’s birthday, if there is a cup of wine, I drink it once and that is all." The King ordered Jang Pyeong-ik to be appointed as the Defense Commander and sent to guard Bukhansan, saying, "It does not need to be in the court report." I stated, "It is better for the commander’s title to be in the court report." The King followed this.

On the 21st, following the signal, I entered the court at the Huijeong Hall. ○ I reported on the opening and closing of the city gates. I also reported on the execution of the rebel leaders. [Original Note: See the report.] I received the King’s summons and stated, "The scout troops have not yet arrived, and guarding the ferries is the most urgent task. However, the road for firewood and water for the capital is cut off, which we cannot ignore. In my opinion, we should allow the cutting of wood on the outer Namsan, but guard the ferries and other places strictly. As for military provisions, it is the most worrying. Send a military officer from the capital to lead the boats on the water and transport the grain stored in the warehouses; that seems good." I also stated, "These rebels are not just a small gathering. The way to deal with them should also use surprise troops. As for the Yeongnam and Yeong-ri areas, there will surely be those who follow. This is even more worrying." I also stated, "The report of the Chungcheong Governor sending troops has not yet arrived, which is very shocking. It would be good to send six or seven platoons of the Royal Guard first." I also stated, "The yangban who followed the rebels will not easily change their ways. It would be good to translate the proclamations for the provinces into the vernacular so that the commoners can easily understand them." The King followed all of these. The King said, "In general, the worry of these rebels attacking at night is extremely dangerous. We cannot be negligent. It is appropriate to strictly warn the guards on the city walls so that there is no trouble."

On the 22nd, following the signal, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall. ○ I reported on hanging the rebel heads on flagpoles to show the rebels. I also reported on the execution of Yi Si-ok and others. [Original Note: See the report.] ○ I received the King’s words of comfort.

I requested an audience and presented the sealed report on the rebel situation to the King. I also secretly reported on the Pyeongan Army Commander, saying, "It is said that this rebel is wearing white clothes and sitting in a private room." [Original Note: Referring to Sa-seong.] The King said, "Looking at the writing, the people who started this are so trivial that they are not worth worrying about." [Original Note: People obtained Sa-seong’s family letter, and it was all trivial talk of women, so the King said this.] I stated, "Special military officers Kim Man-hong, Bak Su-in, and former Commander Kim Ik-yeong are currently in mourning at home. How about having them return to service and belong to my camp?" The King followed this. I stated, "When soldiers enter and exit, it is difficult to distinguish between friend and foe. Therefore, when the city gates are opened and closed, I have passed the order to the gate guards to distinguish between them before allowing them to enter." The King said, "Good." I stated, "As a Training Commander, I have those who serve, study, and are idle, all of whom wish to enter the camp. I do not know what kind of people they are, so I have had them stay in their homes and practice with bows and arrows. I have notified them that if there is a major change, they should come and request orders." The King said, "Good." ○ The King sent a royal secretary to convey the message, "You have been exposed to the elements for several days; can you be without illness? You must take extra care of yourselves. If any of the soldiers are sick, provide medicine and save them in time to show the country’s compassion."

On the 23rd, following the signal, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall.

I entered the court with the other ministers. The King said, "Have you not seen this report? The two commanders should see it together." He then lowered the report of the Suwon Magistrate and the paper recording the rebel leaders. After the ministers read it, I stated, "Thirty platoons of rebels are not a small number, but the government army’s reinforcements have not yet arrived. This is worrying." The King said, "Looking at this, the rebels despise the court for having no one and are recklessly staying in Cheongju for a long time." I stated, "It would be appropriate to withdraw all the boats at the ferries to one place and have the soldiers guard the shallow water." The King followed this. I stated, "It would be good if the Capital Garrison Commander led the troops himself." The King said, "If it is like Kim Jung-gi’s caution, even with tens of thousands of soldiers, there will never be a time to engage the rebels. From the beginning, there was too much intention to protect himself." I stated, "If the rebels come with flags and drums, 1,000 government soldiers are enough to trample them. Now that they appear and disappear, it is difficult to know for sure. Guarding the city is the first priority, and the number of rebels is not yet known, so we must be even more careful in our preparations." The King said, "Does the Patrol Commander know this?" [Original Note: Previously, the Patrol Commander sent a report saying he was advancing to Hoseo. But this morning, the Suwon Magistrate sent a report saying the rebel troops had already left for Juksan on the 23rd. That is why the King said this. The Patrol Commander’s report of entering Anseong arrived that evening. The court thought the large army was coming straight from the main road, and the east road was unprepared. Thus, they urgently summoned troops from all roads to reinforce. In one day, the court and the public became even more agitated.] I replied, "I heard the large army intended to go to Sosa and then turned toward Anseong. This was well thought out." The Chief State Councilor requested to write a letter to the rebels to recruit people to buy the rebels' heads. The King said, "Why throw a letter to the rebels?" I replied, "It is good to tie the letter to an arrow and throw it." The King said, "This is truly good." I stated, "Although the 80 men led by Bak Se-ja are few, if they meet the rebels, they can succeed." The King said, "This is using the few to fight the many." I stated, "Right Police Bureau staff officer Yi Gyeong-suk requested to be appointed as a military officer by the South City Patrol Commander and sent down quickly. But on the day the interrogation is in full swing, he cannot be sent out. How about keeping him for now?" The King followed this. I stated, "How about having Yangju Magistrate Yu Cheok-gi lead troops to camp outside the capital?" The King followed this. [Original Note: On this day, the Patrol Commander’s camp beheaded the rebel general Bak Jong-won and sent the head, along with a report of victory.]

On the 25th, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall and performed the ceremony of presenting the heads in front of the Donhwa Gate.

Previously, the King said, "Beheading the general has greatly dampened the rebels' spirit. This is truly the protection of Heaven and the Ancestors for our East. Tomorrow, I will sit at the gate and receive the captives. The two commanders should wear armor and enter the court." ○ I received the King’s order and entered. I stated, "I have something to report regarding military affairs. It would be good for the ministers to enter and discuss it together." The King ordered me to present the small paper I had written. After reading it, the King asked, "What is your opinion?" I replied, "Although the truth is not yet known, since the person said he saw it with his own eyes, in my opinion, the defense along the road cannot be weak." The King said, "Keeping Yu Man-jeung is for such places." I replied, "I also intended to send this person." The King said, "After sitting in the gate tower, discuss and send him." I stated, "When Your Majesty sits in the tent, the commanders should report and act. The rituals of the Ministry of Rites are just about music and movement, but this ceremony of receiving the heads should use military rituals." The King said, "This is a ritual of the Ministry of Rites, so it is just like this. But the military rituals should be carried out by the military camps." I stated, "Even if it is inside the city, since we are using military rituals, the sound of gongs and drums should be used." The King said, "Follow the military camp’s precedent." Thus, the King wore military attire, sat on the Donhwa Gate, and sent two royal messengers with signal arrows to summon the two commanders to wear armor and enter. I then entered with the Royal Guard Commander. The King said, "The four rebels captured by the Training Command ambush—should they all be treated the same, or is there a way to distinguish them? The Training Commander must know in detail; report it." I replied, "I sent soldiers to scout, but the rebels are everywhere. The three soldiers I sent have not yet returned. If the rebels' spies are captured, they all say they came to report. How can their words be trusted? Two of them are between doubt and belief, but the others are clearly rebel spies without a doubt." The King said, "Yi Geom-ryong is said to be a child. How old is he?" I replied, "He is called a child, but he is 21. The rebels had him scout where the Training Command troops were going. The rebels must use small children as their core to scout. I fear we cannot distinguish between old and young in dealing with them." The King said, "The ceremony of presenting the heads has not yet been held. Have the heads not arrived?" I replied, "The heads have already arrived." The King said, "Where are the rebel heads hung?" I replied, "The pole erected in the camp is where the heads are hung." Thus, the royal messenger held Jong-won’s head on a tray and knelt in front of the camp. The Chief State Councilor knelt on the tower and reported, "The rebel leader’s head is real." The King said, "Hang the rest of the heads on the pole for a while." After the ceremony, the elders of the five districts were gathered under the tower. The King ordered the ministers to comfort them and said, "Looking at the discipline of the Training Command, even foreign enemies are not difficult to suppress, let alone small villains." The Chief State Councilor requested to reward the soldiers of the two camps. I stated, "The rule for rewards must be personally supervised by the commander, and a royal messenger must convey the King’s order. On the day of guarding the palace, moving the troops to reward them in one place may have obstacles. It would be appropriate to carry it out after the camp is disbanded." The King said, "Since the two commanders say so, carry it out after the camp is disbanded." Thus, the King returned to the palace. [Original Note: On this day, 30 rebel heads were beheaded and sent from the Patrol Commander’s camp. ○ Sa-seong was arrested and brought to the capital.]

On the 26th, I reported on the submission of the report by the surprise attack general Bak Se-ja and others. I also reported on hanging the rebel heads on the street. I also reported on hanging the head of the Juksan rebel Kim Jeong-sil on a pole. [Original Note: See the reports.] ○ Following the State Council’s report, I sent an officer to arrest the rebel leader Yi In-jwa.

[Original Note: On this day, the King ordered the officials to stand in order on the road in front of the Military Equipment Bureau and executed Sa-seong and Yu-ik. ○ Capital Garrison Commander Jang Pyeong-ik captured and sent the rebel leader Yi Bae. Also, the rebel leader In-jwa was captured alive and sent from the Patrol Commander’s camp.]

On the 27th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Injeong Gate and participated in the royal interrogation. ○ I reported on the execution of Yi Ha, Tae-jeong, and others. [Original Note: See the report.] At that time, the city was in turmoil, and the sounds of alarm night after night reached the King’s inner palace, causing him to be restless. This must have been caused by the rebels hiding and stirring up the people’s hearts. I devised a strategy to calm them down. The King specially summoned me and said, "That you can sleep peacefully tonight is due to your efforts." ○ The King, fearing that Tae-jeong and Gwan-hyo would act as internal collaborators, ordered their immediate execution. The people’s hearts were slightly calmed, and the rebels' spirit was greatly dampened. [Original Note: When the Honam placard incident occurred, I advised Tae-jeong to send scouts, but he made excuses and did not respond. Later, the Jeonju camp scout officer was killed by the Byeonsan rebels, and they used this to spread rumors and threats. When the report came on the 14th, Tae-jeong came to see me and fell down three times on flat ground. People were suspicious of his heart. By now, his treasonous state was evident.] ○ The King also feared that if he drafted troops in a hurry, it would be too late, so he intended to have the Hwanghae Army Commander lead troops to the capital and was about to send a signal. I heard this, stopped the royal messenger on the road, and immediately entered to state, "The 300 personal cavalry of the Hwanghae Army are elite troops. We cannot delay with these rebels; it is better to attack them quickly with cavalry. If we play with the enemy and let days pass, their spirit will rise and ours will shrink. Later, we will not be able to stop their advance. However, these rebels are nothing more than those who hate the country, a temporary mob. Their power will surely collapse. A single branch of the government army can destroy them. Why bother calling in outside troops? With the rebels rising in the three southern provinces, the people’s hearts are shaken. Only the two western provinces are slightly calm. How can we treat a small group of villains as a great enemy and show a form that cannot be protected day or night, causing the hearts of the people in the west to be shaken again? I fear this is not a good plan." The King said, "If not for you, I would have ruined the situation," and canceled the order. I stated, "Currently, the national treasury is exhausted, and military provisions are not being supplied. Yesterday, I distributed military provisions to the soldiers, and their hearts were moved to tears. However, the Royal Guard cavalry lacks horse feed and cannot be maintained. These are the King’s personal troops; if we cannot maintain them well, they will be tired and sick and difficult to use. This is very worrying." I also stated, "The roads are many, and it is difficult to know which way the rebel troops are heading. However, Juksan is a major road. How about ordering the Jangdan cavalry to come quickly and head toward Juksan?" The King followed this. I stated, "Although there are soldiers guarding the river, there is no commander to lead them. How about keeping the Gilju Magistrate Yi Haeng-deok there?" The King said, "Although he has already been dismissed, you may recall him." I stated, "Yeongjong Commander Yu Man-jeung has courage and does not cherish his life; he is enough for a surprise attack. How about ordering him to be summoned?" The King said, "He has been dismissed." I replied, "He is still there, so on the road I came in, I had him stay for now." The King followed this.

On the 20th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Huijeong Hall.

At that time, I entered the court with the other officials and stated, "Former Commander Yang Bong-myeong has martial talent but is currently in mourning. How about having him return to service?" The King followed this. I stated, "Currently, the ministers are going out to the provinces to pacify the people and are all requesting military officers. However, it is very difficult for military officers to handle these tasks. From now on, how about not allowing this at all?" The King followed this. Because of the Left Mayor Jang Pyeong-ik’s drinking, the King asked, "Does the Training Commander also drink?" I replied, "I have always had a capacity for alcohol, drinking several pots at once. When I first passed the exam, I entered the court as a royal messenger. The previous King personally bestowed wine upon me and said that drinking well was a virtue. He then said that after dedicating myself to the country, I should not drink too much and cause harm. I engraved this in my heart and have not drunk alcohol since. On my mother’s birthday, if there is a cup of wine, I drink it once and that is all." The King ordered Jang Pyeong-ik to be appointed as the Defense Commander and sent to guard Bukhansan, saying, "It does not need to be in the court report." I stated, "It is better for the commander’s title to be in the court report." The King followed this.

On the 21st, following the signal, I entered the court at the Huijeong Hall. ○ I reported on the opening and closing of the city gates. I also reported on the execution of the rebel leaders. [Original Note: See the report.] I received the King’s summons and stated, "The scout troops have not yet arrived, and guarding the ferries is the most urgent task. However, the road for firewood and water for the capital is cut off, which we cannot ignore. In my opinion, we should allow the cutting of wood on the outer Namsan, but guard the ferries and other places strictly. As for military provisions, it is the most worrying. Send a military officer from the capital to lead the boats on the water and transport the grain stored in the warehouses; that seems good." I also stated, "These rebels are not just a small gathering. The way to deal with them should also use surprise troops. As for the Yeongnam and Yeong-ri areas, there will surely be those who follow. This is even more worrying." I also stated, "The report of the Chungcheong Governor sending troops has not yet arrived, which is very shocking. It would be good to send six or seven platoons of the Royal Guard first." I also stated, "The yangban who followed the rebels will not easily change their ways. It would be good to translate the proclamations for the provinces into the vernacular so that the commoners can easily understand them." The King followed all of these. The King said, "In general, the worry of these rebels attacking at night is extremely dangerous. We cannot be negligent. It is appropriate to strictly warn the guards on the city walls so that there is no trouble."

On the 22nd, following the signal, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall. ○ I reported on hanging the rebel heads on flagpoles to show the rebels. I also reported on the execution of Yi Si-ok and others. [Original Note: See the report.] ○ I received the King’s words of comfort.

I requested an audience and presented the sealed report on the rebel situation to the King. I also secretly reported on the Pyeongan Army Commander, saying, "It is said that this rebel is wearing white clothes and sitting in a private room." [Original Note: Referring to Sa-seong.] The King said, "Looking at the writing, the people who started this are so trivial that they are not worth worrying about." [Original Note: People obtained Sa-seong’s family letter, and it was all trivial talk of women, so the King said this.] I stated, "Special military officers Kim Man-hong, Bak Su-in, and former Commander Kim Ik-yeong are currently in mourning at home. How about having them return to service and belong to my camp?" The King followed this. I stated, "When soldiers enter and exit, it is difficult to distinguish between friend and foe. Therefore, when the city gates are opened and closed, I have passed the order to the gate guards to distinguish between them before allowing them to enter." The King said, "Good." I stated, "As a Training Commander, I have those who serve, study, and are idle, all of whom wish to enter the camp. I do not know what kind of people they are, so I have had them stay in their homes and practice with bows and arrows. I have notified them that if there is a major change, they should come and request orders." The King said, "Good." ○ The King sent a royal secretary to convey the message, "You have been exposed to the elements for several days; can you be without illness? You must take extra care of yourselves. If any of the soldiers are sick, provide medicine and save them in time to show the country’s compassion."

On the 23rd, following the signal, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall.

I entered the court with the other ministers. The King said, "Have you not seen this report? The two commanders should see it together." He then lowered the report of the Suwon Magistrate and the paper recording the rebel leaders. After the ministers read it, I stated, "Thirty platoons of rebels are not a small number, but the government army’s reinforcements have not yet arrived. This is worrying." The King said, "Looking at this, the rebels despise the court for having no one and are recklessly staying in Cheongju for a long time." I stated, "It would be appropriate to withdraw all the boats at the ferries to one place and have the soldiers guard the shallow water." The King followed this. I stated, "It would be good if the Capital Garrison Commander led the troops himself." The King said, "If it is like Kim Jung-gi’s caution, even with tens of thousands of soldiers, there will never be a time to engage the rebels. From the beginning, there was too much intention to protect himself." I stated, "If the rebels come with flags and drums, 1,000 government soldiers are enough to trample them. Now that they appear and disappear, it is difficult to know for sure. Guarding the city is the first priority, and the number of rebels is not yet known, so we must be even more careful in our preparations." The King said, "Does the Patrol Commander know this?" [Original Note: Previously, the Patrol Commander sent a report saying he was advancing to Hoseo. But this morning, the Suwon Magistrate sent a report saying the rebel troops had already left for Juksan on the 23rd. That is why the King said this. The Patrol Commander’s report of entering Anseong arrived that evening. The court thought the large army was coming straight from the main road, and the east road was unprepared. Thus, they urgently summoned troops from all roads to reinforce. In one day, the court and the public became even more agitated.] I replied, "I heard the large army intended to go to Sosa and then turned toward Anseong. This was well thought out." The Chief State Councilor requested to write a letter to the rebels to recruit people to buy the rebels' heads. The King said, "Why throw a letter to the rebels?" I replied, "It is good to tie the letter to an arrow and throw it." The King said, "This is truly good." I stated, "Although the 80 men led by Bak Se-ja are few, if they meet the rebels, they can succeed." The King said, "This is using the few to fight the many." I stated, "Right Police Bureau staff officer Yi Gyeong-suk requested to be appointed as a military officer by the South City Patrol Commander and sent down quickly. But on the day the interrogation is in full swing, he cannot be sent out. How about keeping him for now?" The King followed this. I stated, "How about having Yangju Magistrate Yu Cheok-gi lead troops to camp outside the capital?" The King followed this. [Original Note: On this day, the Patrol Commander’s camp beheaded the rebel general Bak Jong-won and sent the head, along with a report of victory.]

On the 25th, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall and performed the ceremony of presenting the heads in front of the Donhwa Gate.

Previously, the King said, "Beheading the general has greatly dampened the rebels' spirit. This is truly the protection of Heaven and the Ancestors for our East. Tomorrow, I will sit at the gate and receive the captives. The two commanders should wear armor and enter the court." ○ I received the King’s order and entered. I stated, "I have something to report regarding military affairs. It would be good for the ministers to enter and discuss it together." The King ordered me to present the small paper I had written. After reading it, the King asked, "What is your opinion?" I replied, "Although the truth is not yet known, since the person said he saw it with his own eyes, in my opinion, the defense along the road cannot be weak." The King said, "Keeping Yu Man-jeung is for such places." I replied, "I also intended to send this person." The King said, "After sitting in the gate tower, discuss and send him." I stated, "When Your Majesty sits in the tent, the commanders should report and act. The rituals of the Ministry of Rites are just about music and movement, but this ceremony of receiving the heads should use military rituals." The King said, "This is a ritual of the Ministry of Rites, so it is just like this. But the military rituals should be carried out by the military camps." I stated, "Even if it is inside the city, since we are using military rituals, the sound of gongs and drums should be used." The King said, "Follow the military camp’s precedent." Thus, the King wore military attire, sat on the Donhwa Gate, and sent two royal messengers with signal arrows to summon the two commanders to wear armor and enter. I then entered with the Royal Guard Commander. The King said, "The four rebels captured by the Training Command ambush—should they all be treated the same, or is there a way to distinguish them? The Training Commander must know in detail; report it." I replied, "I sent soldiers to scout, but the rebels are everywhere. The three soldiers I sent have not yet returned. If the rebels' spies are captured, they all say they came to report. How can their words be trusted? Two of them are between doubt and belief, but the others are clearly rebel spies without a doubt." The King said, "Yi Geom-ryong is said to be a child. How old is he?" I replied, "He is called a child, but he is 21. The rebels had him scout where the Training Command troops were going. The rebels must use small children as their core to scout. I fear we cannot distinguish between old and young in dealing with them." The King said, "The ceremony of presenting the heads has not yet been held. Have the heads not arrived?" I replied, "The heads have already arrived." The King said, "Where are the rebel heads hung?" I replied, "The pole erected in the camp is where the heads are hung." Thus, the royal messenger held Jong-won’s head on a tray and knelt in front of the camp. The Chief State Councilor knelt on the tower and reported, "The rebel leader’s head is real." The King said, "Hang the rest of the heads on the pole for a while." After the ceremony, the elders of the five districts were gathered under the tower. The King ordered the ministers to comfort them and said, "Looking at the discipline of the Training Command, even foreign enemies are not difficult to suppress, let alone small villains." The Chief State Councilor requested to reward the soldiers of the two camps. I stated, "The rule for rewards must be personally supervised by the commander, and a royal messenger must convey the King’s order. On the day of guarding the palace, moving the troops to reward them in one place may have obstacles. It would be appropriate to carry it out after the camp is disbanded." The King said, "Since the two commanders say so, carry it out after the camp is disbanded." Thus, the King returned to the palace. [Original Note: On this day, 30 rebel heads were beheaded and sent from the Patrol Commander’s camp. ○ Sa-seong was arrested and brought to the capital.]

On the 26th, I reported on the submission of the report by the surprise attack general Bak Se-ja and others. I also reported on hanging the rebel heads on the street. I also reported on hanging the head of the Juksan rebel Kim Jeong-sil on a pole. [Original Note: See the reports.] ○ Following the State Council’s report, I sent an officer to arrest the rebel leader Yi In-jwa.

[Original Note: On this day, the King ordered the officials to stand in order on the road in front of the Military Equipment Bureau and executed Sa-seong and Yu-ik. ○ Capital Garrison Commander Jang Pyeong-ik captured and sent the rebel leader Yi Bae. Also, the rebel leader In-jwa was captured alive and sent from the Patrol Commander’s camp.]

On the 27th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Injeong Gate and participated in the royal interrogation. ○ I reported on the execution of Yi Ha, Tae-jeong, and others. [Original Note: See the report.] At that time, the city was in turmoil, and the sounds of alarm night after night reached the King’s inner palace, causing him to be restless. This must have been caused by the rebels hiding and stirring up the people’s hearts. I devised a strategy to calm them down. The King specially summoned me and said, "That you can sleep peacefully tonight is due to your efforts." ○ The King, fearing that Tae-jeong and Gwan-hyo would act as internal collaborators, ordered their immediate execution. The people’s hearts were slightly calmed, and the rebels' spirit was greatly dampened. [Original Note: When the Honam placard incident occurred, I advised Tae-jeong to send scouts, but he made excuses and did not respond. Later, the Jeonju camp scout officer was killed by the Byeonsan rebels, and they used this to spread rumors and threats. When the report came on the 14th, Tae-jeong came to see me and fell down three times on flat ground. People were suspicious of his heart. By now, his treasonous state was evident.] ○ The King also feared that if he drafted troops in a hurry, it would be too late, so he intended to have the Hwanghae Army Commander lead troops to the capital and was about to send a signal. I heard this, stopped the royal messenger on the road, and immediately entered to state, "The 300 personal cavalry of the Hwanghae Army are elite troops. We cannot delay with these rebels; it is better to attack them quickly with cavalry. If we play with the enemy and let days pass, their spirit will rise and ours will shrink. Later, we will not be able to stop their advance. However, these rebels are nothing more than those who hate the country, a temporary mob. Their power will surely collapse. A single branch of the government army can destroy them. Why bother calling in outside troops? With the rebels rising in the three southern provinces, the people’s hearts are shaken. Only the two western provinces are slightly calm. How can we treat a small group of villains as a great enemy and show a form that cannot be protected day or night, causing the hearts of the people in the west to be shaken again? I fear this is not a good plan." The King said, "If not for you, I would have ruined the situation," and canceled the order. I stated, "Currently, the national treasury is exhausted, and military provisions are not being supplied. Yesterday, I distributed military provisions to the soldiers, and their hearts were moved to tears. However, the Royal Guard cavalry lacks horse feed and cannot be maintained. These are the King’s personal troops; if we cannot maintain them well, they will be tired and sick and difficult to use. This is very worrying." I also stated, "The roads are many, and it is difficult to know which way the rebel troops are heading. However, Juksan is a major road. How about ordering the Jangdan cavalry to come quickly and head toward Juksan?" The King followed this. I stated, "Although there are soldiers guarding the river, there is no commander to lead them. How about keeping the Gilju Magistrate Yi Haeng-deok there?" The King said, "Although he has already been dismissed, you may recall him." I stated, "Yeongjong Commander Yu Man-jeung has courage and does not cherish his life; he is enough for a surprise attack. How about ordering him to be summoned?" The King said, "He has been dismissed." I replied, "He is still there, so on the road I came in, I had him stay for now." The King followed this.

On the 20th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Huijeong Hall.

At that time, I entered the court with the other officials and stated, "Former Commander Yang Bong-myeong has martial talent but is currently in mourning. How about having him return to service?" The King followed this. I stated, "Currently, the ministers are going out to the provinces to pacify the people and are all requesting military officers. However, it is very difficult for military officers to handle these tasks. From now on, how about not allowing this at all?" The King followed this. Because of the Left Mayor Jang Pyeong-ik’s drinking, the King asked, "Does the Training Commander also drink?" I replied, "I have always had a capacity for alcohol, drinking several pots at once. When I first passed the exam, I entered the court as a royal messenger. The previous King personally bestowed wine upon me and said that drinking well was a virtue. He then said that after dedicating myself to the country, I should not drink too much and cause harm. I engraved this in my heart and have not drunk alcohol since. On my mother’s birthday, if there is a cup of wine, I drink it once and that is all." The King ordered Jang Pyeong-ik to be appointed as the Defense Commander and sent to guard Bukhansan, saying, "It does not need to be in the court report." I stated, "It is better for the commander’s title to be in the court report." The King followed this.

On the 21st, following the signal, I entered the court at the Huijeong Hall. ○ I reported on the opening and closing of the city gates. I also reported on the execution of the rebel leaders. [Original Note: See the report.] I received the King’s summons and stated, "The scout troops have not yet arrived, and guarding the ferries is the most urgent task. However, the road for firewood and water for the capital is cut off, which we cannot ignore. In my opinion, we should allow the cutting of wood on the outer Namsan, but guard the ferries and other places strictly. As for military provisions, it is the most worrying. Send a military officer from the capital to lead the boats on the water and transport the grain stored in the warehouses; that seems good." I also stated, "These rebels are not just a small gathering. The way to deal with them should also use surprise troops. As for the Yeongnam and Yeong-ri areas, there will surely be those who follow. This is even more worrying." I also stated, "The report of the Chungcheong Governor sending troops has not yet arrived, which is very shocking. It would be good to send six or seven platoons of the Royal Guard first." I also stated, "The yangban who followed the rebels will not easily change their ways. It would be good to translate the proclamations for the provinces into the vernacular so that the commoners can easily understand them." The King followed all of these. The King said, "In general, the worry of these rebels attacking at night is extremely dangerous. We cannot be negligent. It is appropriate to strictly warn the guards on the city walls so that there is no trouble."

On the 22nd, following the signal, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall. ○ I reported on hanging the rebel heads on flagpoles to show the rebels. I also reported on the execution of Yi Si-ok and others. [Original Note: See the report.] ○ I received the King’s words of comfort.

I requested an audience and presented the sealed report on the rebel situation to the King. I also secretly reported on the Pyeongan Army Commander, saying, "It is said that this rebel is wearing white clothes and sitting in a private room." [Original Note: Referring to Sa-seong.] The King said, "Looking at the writing, the people who started this are so trivial that they are not worth worrying about." [Original Note: People obtained Sa-seong’s family letter, and it was all trivial talk of women, so the King said this.] I stated, "Special military officers Kim Man-hong, Bak Su-in, and former Commander Kim Ik-yeong are currently in mourning at home. How about having them return to service and belong to my camp?" The King followed this. I stated, "When soldiers enter and exit, it is difficult to distinguish between friend and foe. Therefore, when the city gates are opened and closed, I have passed the order to the gate guards to distinguish between them before allowing them to enter." The King said, "Good." I stated, "As a Training Commander, I have those who serve, study, and are idle, all of whom wish to enter the camp. I do not know what kind of people they are, so I have had them stay in their homes and practice with bows and arrows. I have notified them that if there is a major change, they should come and request orders." The King said, "Good." ○ The King sent a royal secretary to convey the message, "You have been exposed to the elements for several days; can you be without illness? You must take extra care of yourselves. If any of the soldiers are sick, provide medicine and save them in time to show the country’s compassion."

On the 23rd, following the signal, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall.

I entered the court with the other ministers. The King said, "Have you not seen this report? The two commanders should see it together." He then lowered the report of the Suwon Magistrate and the paper recording the rebel leaders. After the ministers read it, I stated, "Thirty platoons of rebels are not a small number, but the government army’s reinforcements have not yet arrived. This is worrying." The King said, "Looking at this, the rebels despise the court for having no one and are recklessly staying in Cheongju for a long time." I stated, "It would be appropriate to withdraw all the boats at the ferries to one place and have the soldiers guard the shallow water." The King followed this. I stated, "It would be good if the Capital Garrison Commander led the troops himself." The King said, "If it is like Kim Jung-gi’s caution, even with tens of thousands of soldiers, there will never be a time to engage the rebels. From the beginning, there was too much intention to protect himself." I stated, "If the rebels come with flags and drums, 1,000 government soldiers are enough to trample them. Now that they appear and disappear, it is difficult to know for sure. Guarding the city is the first priority, and the number of rebels is not yet known, so we must be even more careful in our preparations." The King said, "Does the Patrol Commander know this?" [Original Note: Previously, the Patrol Commander sent a report saying he was advancing to Hoseo. But this morning, the Suwon Magistrate sent a report saying the rebel troops had already left for Juksan on the 23rd. That is why the King said this. The Patrol Commander’s report of entering Anseong arrived that evening. The court thought the large army was coming straight from the main road, and the east road was unprepared. Thus, they urgently summoned troops from all roads to reinforce. In one day, the court and the public became even more agitated.] I replied, "I heard the large army intended to go to Sosa and then turned toward Anseong. This was well thought out." The Chief State Councilor requested to write a letter to the rebels to recruit people to buy the rebels' heads. The King said, "Why throw a letter to the rebels?" I replied, "It is good to tie the letter to an arrow and throw it." The King said, "This is truly good." I stated, "Although the 80 men led by Bak Se-ja are few, if they meet the rebels, they can succeed." The King said, "This is using the few to fight the many." I stated, "Right Police Bureau staff officer Yi Gyeong-suk requested to be appointed as a military officer by the South City Patrol Commander and sent down quickly. But on the day the interrogation is in full swing, he cannot be sent out. How about keeping him for now?" The King followed this. I stated, "How about having Yangju Magistrate Yu Cheok-gi lead troops to camp outside the capital?" The King followed this. [Original Note: On this day, the Patrol Commander’s camp beheaded the rebel general Bak Jong-won and sent the head, along with a report of victory.]

On the 25th, I entered the court at the Seonjeong Hall and performed the ceremony of presenting the heads in front of the Donhwa Gate.

Previously, the King said, "Beheading the general has greatly dampened the rebels' spirit. This is truly the protection of Heaven and the Ancestors for our East. Tomorrow, I will sit at the gate and receive the captives. The two commanders should wear armor and enter the court." ○ I received the King’s order and entered. I stated, "I have something to report regarding military affairs. It would be good for the ministers to enter and discuss it together." The King ordered me to present the small paper I had written. After reading it, the King asked, "What is your opinion?" I replied, "Although the truth is not yet known, since the person said he saw it with his own eyes, in my opinion, the defense along the road cannot be weak." The King said, "Keeping Yu Man-jeung is for such places." I replied, "I also intended to send this person." The King said, "After sitting in the gate tower, discuss and send him." I stated, "When Your Majesty sits in the tent, the commanders should report and act. The rituals of the Ministry of Rites are just about music and movement, but this ceremony of receiving the heads should use military rituals." The King said, "This is a ritual of the Ministry of Rites, so it is just like this. But the military rituals should be carried out by the military camps." I stated, "Even if it is inside the city, since we are using military rituals, the sound of gongs and drums should be used." The King said, "Follow the military camp’s precedent." Thus, the King wore military attire, sat on the Donhwa Gate, and sent two royal messengers with signal arrows to summon the two commanders to wear armor and enter. I then entered with the Royal Guard Commander. The King said, "The four rebels captured by the Training Command ambush—should they all be treated the same, or is there a way to distinguish them? The Training Commander must know in detail; report it." I replied, "I sent soldiers to scout, but the rebels are everywhere. The three soldiers I sent have not yet returned. If the rebels' spies are captured, they all say they came to report. How can their words be trusted? Two of them are between doubt and belief, but the others are clearly rebel spies without a doubt." The King said, "Yi Geom-ryong is said to be a child. How old is he?" I replied, "He is called a child, but he is 21. The rebels had him scout where the Training Command troops were going. The rebels must use small children as their core to scout. I fear we cannot distinguish between old and young in dealing with them." The King said, "The ceremony of presenting the heads has not yet been held. Have the heads not arrived?" I replied, "The heads have already arrived." The King said, "Where are the rebel heads hung?" I replied, "The pole erected in the camp is where the heads are hung." Thus, the royal messenger held Jong-won’s head on a tray and knelt in front of the camp. The Chief State Councilor knelt on the tower and reported, "The rebel leader’s head is real." The King said, "Hang the rest of the heads on the pole for a while." After the ceremony, the elders of the five districts were gathered under the tower. The King ordered the ministers to comfort them and said, "Looking at the discipline of the Training Command, even foreign enemies are not difficult to suppress, let alone small villains." The Chief State Councilor requested to reward the soldiers of the two camps. I stated, "The rule for rewards must be personally supervised by the commander, and a royal messenger must convey the King’s order. On the day of guarding the palace, moving the troops to reward them in one place may have obstacles. It would be appropriate to carry it out after the camp is disbanded." The King said, "Since the two commanders say so, carry it out after the camp is disbanded." Thus, the King returned to the palace. [Original Note: On this day, 30 rebel heads were beheaded and sent from the Patrol Commander’s camp. ○ Sa-seong was arrested and brought to the capital.]

On the 26th, I reported on the submission of the report by the surprise attack general Bak Se-ja and others. I also reported on hanging the rebel heads on the street. I also reported on hanging the head of the Juksan rebel Kim Jeong-sil on a pole. [Original Note: See the reports.] ○ Following the State Council’s report, I sent an officer to arrest the rebel leader Yi In-jwa.

[Original Note: On this day, the King ordered the officials to stand in order on the road in front of the Military Equipment Bureau and executed Sa-seong and Yu-ik. ○ Capital Garrison Commander Jang Pyeong-ik captured and sent the rebel leader Yi Bae. Also, the rebel leader In-jwa was captured alive and sent from the Patrol Commander’s camp.]

On the 27th, following the signal, I entered the court at the Injeong Gate and participated in the royal interrogation. ○ I reported on the execution of Yi Ha, Tae-jeong, and others. [Original Note: See the report.] At that time, the city was in turmoil, and the sounds of alarm night after night reached the King’s inner palace, causing him to be restless. This must have been caused by the rebels hiding and stirring up the people’s hearts. I devised a strategy to calm them down. The King specially summoned me and said, "That you can sleep peacefully tonight is due to your efforts." ○ The King, fearing that Tae-jeong and Gwan-hyo would act as internal collaborators, ordered their immediate execution. The people’s hearts were slightly calmed, and the rebels' spirit was greatly dampened. [Original Note: When the Honam placard incident occurred, I advised Tae-jeong to send scouts, but he made excuses and did not respond. Later, the Jeonju camp scout officer was killed by the Byeonsan rebels, and they used this to spread rumors and threats. When the report came on the 14th, Tae-jeong came to see me and fell down three times on flat ground. People were suspicious of his heart. By now, his treasonous state was evident.] ○ The King also feared that if he drafted troops in a hurry, it would be too late, so he intended to have the Hwanghae Army Commander lead troops to the capital and was about to send a signal. I heard this, stopped the royal messenger on the road, and immediately entered to state, "The 300 personal cavalry of the Hwanghae Army are elite troops. We cannot delay with these rebels; it is better to attack them quickly with cavalry. If we play with the enemy and let days pass, their spirit will rise and ours will shrink. Later, we will not be able to stop their advance. However, these rebels are nothing more than those who hate the country, a temporary mob. Their power will surely collapse. A single branch of the government army can destroy them. Why bother calling in outside troops? With the rebels rising in the three southern provinces, the people’s hearts are shaken. Only the two western provinces are slightly calm. How can we treat a small group of villains as a great enemy and show a form that cannot be protected day or night, causing the hearts of the people in the west to be shaken again? I fear this is not a good plan." The King said, "If not for you, I would have ruined the situation," and canceled the order. I stated, "Currently, the national treasury is exhausted, and military provisions are not being supplied. Yesterday, I distributed military provisions to the soldiers, and their hearts were moved to tears. However, the Royal Guard cavalry lacks horse feed and cannot be maintained. These are the King’s personal troops; if we cannot maintain them well, they will be tired and sick and difficult to use. This is very worrying." I also stated, "The roads are many, and it is difficult to know which way the rebel troops are heading. However, Juksan is a major road. How about ordering the Jangdan cavalry to come quickly and head toward Juksan?" The King followed this. I stated, "Although there are soldiers guarding the river, there is no commander to lead them. How about keeping the Gilju Magistrate Yi Haeng-deok there?" The King said, "Although he has already been dismissed, you may recall him." I stated, "Yeongjong Commander Yu Man-jeung has courage and does not cherish his life; he is enough for a surprise attack. How about ordering him to be summoned?" The King said, "He has been dismissed." I replied, "He is still there, so on the road I came in, I had him stay for now." The King followed this.

On the 20th, following the signal, I entered the court

211. [立朝紀績]

문체: 雜著類 / 其他類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_164B, ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_164C ...

원문

庚戌正月十七日。䟽辭鞫囚。□優批許之。

時。本廳罪人世國設鞫嚴問事。親承□聖敎。不敢辭避。替當按覈。已多時日。而捉致所告兩緇徒之後。獄軆之重大。有倍於當初。終有所不敢冒當者。故與左捕將聯名陳䟽。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。玆事已諭於大臣憲臣之□批。非更持難。欲先知其人之眞僞矣。卿等之辭。事軆是矣。依大臣箚。請令金吾擧行。

四月一日。拜訓鍊大將。

常參時。□上曰。故相臣徐文重。不知以何事遞訓將。而以故事言之。文宰無久帶之事矣。當之者爲憫。亦非異也。訓將當以武臣差出。揔戎使亦有以文宰兼帶之例。訓將趙文命。今姑許遞。揔使之代。仍爲除授可也。□特除公是職。

十三日。上疏乞遞。□不許。

訓將除□命。宜卽控辭。而時有埋兇逆獄。宮婢順貞伏法。端緖遂絶。公方帶捕將。設機捕道昌，之洛，玉貞諸賊。繼有中旬擧行之□敎。俱係緊急公務。未暇陳暴私義。黽勉行公。至是。獄事已爲究竟。故陳辭疏。〔原注:見疏〕

五月一日夜。入侍興政堂。尋遞捕將。

時昌慶宮失火。公與御將張鵬翼。請對入侍。□上曰。何處起火耶。公對曰。昌慶舊內班院近處起火。內乘李玗斷其中間。以救延燒之弊云。而臣遣執事。授以撲滅之方。來詣闕外矣。〔原注:公時帶修理堂上〕□上曰。使卿等入侍者。近來人心危疑。慮有奸細之徒闖發之弊。欲使嚴飭軍兵而使之入侍矣。公對曰。臣入來時。恪別申飭矣。□上曰。時方發送宣傳官者。非徒欲知失火之意。兼爲申飭也。自門考其長標。使之出入。無得渾雜事。亦爲分付焉。公對曰。滅火之後。不卽開門出入。詗察闕內。然後開門事。使宣傳官分付何如。□上從之。□上曰。昌德宮則奉安□先朝眞殿。事軆至重矣。俄者訓將所達。誠甚得宜。明朝晩後開門。搜檢出入。可也。咸原府院君魚有龜奏曰。宮城外訓鍊都監禁衛營入直軍兵將官。領率排列宮墻外。限天明着實廵檢事分付。何如。□上曰。訓將出去。分付後入來。公趨出。□上曰。訓將兼帶捕將。或可許遞乎。領相李光佐對曰。當此鉤劾購情之時。捕將猝難撓改矣。然而此後以工判必多擧行之事。似涉難處矣。□上曰。捕將撓改雖重難。事勢又如此。工判兼帶捕將之任。許遞可也。有頃。公復□命奏曰。今番變亂後廵檢等事。不宜如前。宮城外三軍門。分更廵察。此不過當更一次過去而已。况明炬高聲。雖有奸細。易以隱避。無以審察。分更廵邏之外。三軍門各其外營入直處。將校各一員。別爲定送。軍兵中五名。除出率領。暗行窺察。何如。□上從之。

二日。因閔鎭遠䟽。待□命金吾。

判府事閔鎭遠䟽論。略曰。無端易將。又値變故之荐仍。人心轉益危疑。莫不朝夕待變。臣窃慨然。公聞之。胥□命金吾門外。□傳曰。勿待□命事分付。□命召還給。

三日。仍爲待□命金吾。

□傳曰。將任不宜撕捱。勿待□命事分付。還給□命召。又曰。業已洞燭。再次給焉。則一向引嫌。事軆未安。□命召還給。勿待□命事分付。○時。三司請對入侍。□上曰。今番有放火之說。而畢竟果有失火之事。予心窃笑之。空闕。異於時御所。保無他念。而係是深夜。故適有奸細之徒乘時闖發之弊。欲爲嚴飭。而使承旨入侍矣。仍聞訓將來詣闕外云。心亦賴安。尤無可慮。若非人心之如此。空闕失火。何足慮乎。閔判府事出去。在於失火之翌朝。而無一言半辭之及此。徒以斥人爲急務。寧不慨然。末端若以輕改將任爲言。則爲國之道。可謂是矣。而至以朝夕待變爲言。則若某樣禍機廹在肘腋之間。而有同急書矣。其人若有叛意。則戊申豈不叛乎。其人旣在勳臣。□朝家亦待以勳臣。則在大臣之道。固當視之以勳臣可也。而乃反如此。誠爲慨然。自古守禦使，揔戎使。以文臣爲之。訓將則與他軍門有異。主□輦下親兵。撫恤軍卒。文臣雖或有之。諳鍊軍務。則終不如武臣。故使之相換。意非偶然。而猝以朝夕待變爲言。雖年少之人。不當如此。况老成乎。自有此䟽。予終夜不寐。自語於心曰。人言如此。訓將不欲行公。而必有待□命之擧矣。當國勢如此之時。大臣待□命。豈不悶乎。因煩轉失睡有眩氣。大臣如此。奈國事何。追惟□明陵。則必不忍如此矣。仍噓唏良久。又□敎曰。予之今日此言。非爲訓將地也。實出於憂國之心也。訓將更□命促召。

四日。席藁于紅馬木外。仍爲待□命金吾推考。

□傳曰。有下敎事。使之來待。又曰。勿待□命事分付。催召入來。○三司請對時。□上曰。訓將李森。若令仍佩□命召而入來。則其所不安。不是異事。而當此庭鞫之時。身爲將任。不可一向撕捱。從重推考。催促入來。□左副承旨李春躋啓言。訓將李森。依□下敎催促入來。則始自金吾門外。進伏紅馬木外。免冠席藁待罪。俄又還爲待□命於金吾門外。送言臣等。至請自本院請罪。而終不膺□命。所納□命召。尙置院中。何以爲之乎。□上曰。若令還佩□命召而入來。則其所不入。容或可也。而今此召命。不過欲□面諭。則身爲將任。當此庭鞫之時。一向撕捱。事體未安。從重推考。更爲催促入來。

五日。承□牌入對帳前。退伏□闕下。上疏辭職。□優批不許。

時。李春躋奏曰。訓將□命召。留置院中。已爲經夜。事甚未安。何以爲之。□上曰。出給標信。訓將卽爲召入。宣傳官持標信催召。公不得已承□命入侍。□上曰。卿之前後事。予已洞燭無餘。豈可以原任大臣一時過擧。而引嫌太過乎。原任非獨今日而爲然也。若心有所欲言。則不能忍耐一時。故有此過擧。而今聞玉貞之招埋凶一節。又及於卿家云。以此一着。卿之前後被誣。亦可以洞卞矣。且將任。事軆至重。不可過自撕捱。斯速行公。公對曰。臣之情勢。豈敢冒進於□香案之前哉。前後人言。無非人臣之極惡大罪。負此惡名。不能一刻自存於覆載之間。而偏被□聖上曲貸之恩。尙今全活。又濫□洪造。叨冒匪據之地。常有福過灾生之慮。尋常惶懍。若隕淵谷。今日復受此罔極之言。臣雖不能自滅。豈敢進身於□天陛一步地。而今以標信召臣。臣未知事情之如何。不得已冒沒承□命。而事勢則萬分廹隘矣。□上曰。卿猶過以爲不安矣。乙巳年。予□親臨金吾特放者。知卿心事及爲人之故也。卿以今日國事爲何如。而將任過自引嫌之時乎。雖一國之人。皆曰卿叛。予决不信也。更勿過嫌。斯速行公。□上仍親授命召。公跪受涕泣。奏曰。忠孝。本無二致。而臣之偏母。得奇疾。在淹淹垂死之時。臣在□闕下。不能往見。□聖上特軫人子之至情。使之歸省。臣不忍暫離□闕下。終不得一番往見。人理蔑絶。不忠二字。固無可言。而臣之一身。兼有不忠不孝之罪。□殿下以無狀賤臣。有何所取。而施非常之□恩眷。臣惶隕罔極。圖報無地。而卽今情地。萬萬危䠞。何敢一刻晏然自同平人乎。□上曰。更無毫分不安之端。斯速行公。知卿不安之意。昨日欲爲送標信□召卿。還給□命召。而如此之時。宣傳官持標信出召將任。則人心轉益驚動。故姑待今日。爲節拍而如此。更勿撕捱。速爲行公。公對曰。□殿下雖不加之罪戮。臣之情勢。實無冒出勢矣。春躋奏曰。□恩諭之下。縷縷控辭。事軆猥越。李森推考何如。□上曰。陳懇而非辭職也。勿推。公仍退伏□闕下。復陳䟽納□命召。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。□帳殿面授。旣出常格。而今又還納。事軆未安。噫。知卿久矣。開釋至矣。何若是其不安。卿其勿辭。亦勿待□命。從速行公。

六日。待□命金吾。□命罷職。

備忘記。原任大臣之言。殊無義意。不過以往者疑阻之心。不斟量而加之者。業已洞燭而開釋。則心雖不安。將臣事軆。不當若是撕捱。况□面授命召之後。事軆尤重。則若是還納。無意膺□命。其在分義。極爲未安。訓將李森罷職。仍□傳曰。勿待□命事分付。姑勿出代。○是後。□上曰。手握重兵。身參大勳。而當戊申之變。賊招中亦有受國再生之□恩。决難撓動。至欲害之云。其人豈非忠臣乎。予則以爲見疑於彼者。非但爲名將。此尤爲忠臣矣。雖其疑嫉之人。見此之後。可以釋疑。而疑之轉甚。近亦有䟽斥。而有以朝夕待變爲言。末以深留□聖意結之。則此非僧非俗。語無倫脊矣。

二十九日。敍用。

因赦令。別歲抄時敍用。

六月三日。拜咸恩君。○九日。除漢城判尹。○十七日。承□牌詣□闕陳疏。□優批不許。○十八日。□承牌肅謝。

時。公之遭言叵測。雖被罷遞。不敢晏然在家。逬出城外矣。敍□命隨下。京兆□恩命又降。不敢偃蹇坐違。故隨□牌詣□闕。上疏乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。若一毫疑卿。前後眷顧於卿者豈若此。志旣定决不捨卿。卿其勿辭。從速行公。

二十九日。□景純王后昇遐。哭臨成服。○同日。除訓鍊大將。

時。□上命承旨。書備忘記。往者處分。不過伸廉隅。當國家若此之時。不可無將臣。判尹李森。訓將除授。仍卽□牌招。傳授□命召。

八月三日。上疏乞遞。□優批不許。

訓將除□命後。以未經□公除。黽勉行公。至是。始治疏辭職。〔原注:見疏〕□批曰。開釋無餘。不必追嫌。于今復授。予意非偶。卿勿過辭。從速行公。

六日。以屢□牌招不進。胥□命金吾。推考。

□傳曰。旣已開釋之後。一向撕捱。殊涉太過。從重推考。

七日。待□命金吾。

□傳曰。勿待□命事分付。更爲□牌招。而將臣事軆。不宜若是。一向撕捱。殊涉未安。此後則雖違□牌。更勿稟達。□至是。□飭敎如是嚴重。且有往役之義。不得已只膺頓遞使之任。

二十七日。罷職。

時右相趙文命啓言。軍門之任。何者不重。而至於訓局。卽朝夕待變之地。則其不可暫時曠職也明矣。訓將李森。判尹則行公。而訓局之任。以被罪爲期。終不察任。將官作窠。至於十數。而皆不出代。致使□輦下親兵。久無領率之人。豈不寒心。在渠情勢。雖或然矣。近傳閔判府事之言。亦不指的訓將云。所聞雖不分明。若然則尤不必如此。且自□上旣盡開釋之後。一向引嫌。積滯軍務。將臣事軆。不宜若此。□朝家道理。亦不宜若此。隨後雖有處分。姑加譴罷。以嚴將臣之軆爲宜矣。□上曰。諸般軍務。尙今不爲之耶。右相對曰。領軍哨官之闕至於十數。而皆不出代。則其他可知矣。□上曰。當初所遭。雖不如無之。開釋之後。豈當如是。大臣陳達之後。一向强廹。亦不宜矣。罷職可矣。

九月三日。拜揔戎使。仍□命敍用。

□傳曰。薦望落點時。□命叙而未果矣。敍用後。明朝□牌招。傳授密符。

九日。上疏乞遞。□優批不許。

公久爲人指的。自分廢伏譴罷。未幾。遽蒙新□除。尤涉震越。陳疏辭職。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。業已洞釋。卿何一向過嫌。揔戎新□命。意亦非偶。不忍捨卿於將任。予意固定。卿其勿辭。從速行公。仍□下揔戎使□敎書。〔原注:見敎書〕

十五日。兼勳府有司堂上。○二十五日。兼備局堂上。

□傳曰。兩局大將。則例兼備局。而卽今訓將外。無兼之者。判尹李森。已經本兵衙門。習知軍務等事。且李森旣當閑局。勢所不得已之事。尤不宜待之尋常。判尹李森。備局堂上差下。相議軍國等事可也。

十一月十一日。上䟽辭兼帶捕將。□許遞。

時慈癠轉谻。有難離側。而捕廳合坐。事軆至重。不可曠日停廢。故陳疏乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿之至懇若此。兼捕將今姑許遞。卿其勿辭。以便救護焉。

十二日。推考。

時右相啓言。李森向者譴罷之後。則事當不爲更辭。而至於將任。則自畫不爲行公云。判府事。閔鎭遠當初疏語。非指李森。向已略陳。而近因左相李㙫。聞閔判府事之言。不啻丁寧云。若然則尤不可以此每每引嫌。而軍門重務。一倂廢却云。其在事軆。極爲未安。從重推考。使之察任何如。□上曰。予不知其不爲行公。今聞卿言。其所引嫌。誠爲太過。依爲之。

十二月十七日。屢呈辭。只遞判尹。○二十五日。以遭䟽論。仍上卞誣疏。□優批。

時判府事閔鎭遠疏斥公以信幸臣。左尹李縡。提公湖閫時事。䟽詆無紀極。公陳疏對卞。略曰。臣得見左尹李縡疏。深所慨然。大抵玆事。臣每欲辨破其委折。而未得其便。今悉陳其顚末。故判書李晩成。爲其兵判時。臣爲禁軍別將。情志相孚。及其被拿也。彼此家相親一武人。來問□除拜湖閫時事。臣略擧梗槩。有所酬酌。翌日復來言曰。今聞外議。有請刑之擧云。臣以爲此人若由我而死。則是豈可忍。或至請刑。必將據實陳章。以明其不然。其人曰。若如是則當以此意。通于彼家。及其爰辭之出也。與臣所欲言。毫髮無差。雖使臣代暴。無以加此。鞫廳洞知其更無可問。不爲請刑。而伊時臺啓。拖引他事。終不得生出獄門。此由臺啓非臣所干預。而所未可曉者。宰臣乙巳春疏中。有曰。才請酌處。換面阻格。又曰。特爲數三㤪家所持。以至於此。以此觀之。可知其專懟臺論。而到今㤪詈。至謂之萬手所指。何其前知聲色而後有非義相加耶。且大臣之疏。尤有萬萬惶蹙。凡爲人臣。加之以信幸之目。不以爲榮。反以爲懼。臣不欲索言其出處。而撫躬自悼。求死不得。此何人哉。〔原注:詳見䟽〕□批曰。玆事業已洞燭。卿勿過辭。從速行公。

辛亥正月七日。□牌招不進。

時諸承旨入侍。□上曰。頃者李縡疏語極恠異。故欲爲□下敎而未果矣。咸恩旣遞本職。已伸其廉隅。而將任則不可一向引入。卽爲□牌招察任。

九日。上疏辭職。□不允。尋遞揔戎使。

時公以血症。眞元消鑠。前後□陪祭之班。□大庭起居之禮。俱未進參。又於備局進不進單子還給之□敎。尤有萬萬震悚。故呈疏乞遞。兼陳病情。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其勿辭。調理行公。○後次對時。右相奏曰。揔戎使李森。尙不行公。實病外有所引嫌矣。□上曰。病今不愈。亦有引嫌乎。右相對曰。所謂引嫌者。閔鎭遠疏中。有信幸臣等語也。□上曰。信幸二字。出處何如。右相對曰。此乃韓信與陳豨問答之辭。而有曰人言公叛初不信。再告必疑。三告自將擊之云云。出處則如此矣。臣於辛壬年間。亦以李森爲非矣。自經戊申變亂以後深知其人之一心向國。捨之誠可惜。然當之者。甚爲不安。思其保全之道。許遞其職似宜矣。□上曰。宋太祖保全功臣。古今所罕有。遞將任而置之閑地。則其效力奚但於重任耶。揔使自是閑任。勉從其志。許遞焉。當此無用之時。任其所安。若遇可用之時。則雖今日遞職。明日豈不可大任耶。近來之看文字。甚恠如此。終未免瑣屑也。初不知其人。則猶或可也。見其本末。不難知之。卿言有若戊申以後。始知森者然。今世之人。救森則必攻之。故每作上下闢之說。卿言亦不免此。此可謂不誠實矣。丁未李森拜將之時。亦有□下敎。森之有才可用。爲國純心。予所稔知。卿與同盟。情義必厚。而猶曰戊申後知森之說。不如予之知森也。待森之道。不在於將任之遞不遞。今姑許遞。使之安心可也。戶判金東弼奏曰。□殿下若以李森謂如漢高之陳豨。則亟□賜嚴處。以正國典可矣。如其不然。則明□賜昭釋而後。李森方可爲人。而今此□處分。則至於只遞其職。森將何以戴天立地乎。□上曰。今已□下敎。閔䟽不思而率爾書之也。但乙巳以後。予已曲全。故只以此謂之信幸臣耳。訓將張鵬翼奏曰。以其引嫌之故。而只遞其職。則便同捨棄。將恐不可輕遞也。戶判奏曰。臣伏見歲首備忘。以三事責厲臣隣。甚盛擧也。其一則勉銓官以惟才是用。此實爲國之要道。國之所倚重。惟相與將。今者李森。□殿下亦知其可用。大臣亦言其一心向國。而終至解職。從今以後。自當爲捨棄之歸矣。有其人而□殿下知而不用。烏在其惟才是用之□下敎也。臣實爲國家。深有慨也。□上曰。重臣之言。誠是矣。李森事。予知其爲人。今日遞職。非爲捨棄。今日雖遞。明日豈不可大任耶。李森若聞此□敎。豈有毫分不安之端也。日後若入侍。則予亦有欲爲□下敎者矣。

二月三日。試官違□牌後。仍上辭職疏。□優批不許。

時公病餘。籌司之任。一未進參。方切悶䠞之際。卽因試官變通。□天牌下降。故呈疏丐遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿之疾恙若此。其用念焉。卿其勿辭。調理行公。仍□傳曰。咸恩君家。遣醫看病。□賜藥材。

同月。復拜判尹。○二十五日。上疏辭職。□優批不許。

時公遞京兆。未滿三朔。今又復除。且以南德夏事。尤有所不安。引嫌呈䟽。兼陳病狀。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿之疾恙。若是彌留。予用念焉。疏中引嫌。元非於卿可嫌者。卿其勿辭調理。俟間卽出行公。〔原注:南德夏。卽延年之子。其父子經公幕屬。而公之庶侄。卽德夏之庶妹夫也。情義不泛。自遭戊申淸州慘變之後。凡所顧濟之道。倍加惕念。及其闋服。以禁軍別將。自鄕上來。亦爲來見。曾無纖介之嫌。據此可知。而自除黃海水使之後。終不歷辭。以爲得罪名敎爲慮云。故公䟽及之。〕○時備邊司啓。略曰。南德夏與方居籌司堂上之將臣。前此少不與之爲嫌。而自除黃海水使之後。猝然以不成說之言。强以爲嫌。終不歷辭云。武夫此習。關係非常。南德夏罷職何如。□傳曰允。○次對時。□上曰。武弁之趨附時象。乃亡國之兆也。噫。戊申逆變。何爲而作也。究厥所由。乃乎時象。使德夏。若有鑑識。其父之讐。豈但在淸州之賊乎。乃不思父讐根本。捱異勘亂策勳之將臣。是何心哉。當戊申之春。必無是心之萌矣。歲月已久。私心橫流之致。此等武弁之習。决不用於今日。况德夏乎。降資定配於淸州。使德夏痛感自勵。○因領相洪致中所達。□上曰。咸恩雖不手自捉賊。旣已策勳於戊申。而德夏今反如此。此則猶忘其父也。又因都承旨朴文秀所達。□上曰。德夏則予果不知矣。俄聞大臣之言。此必有指揮者矣。○藥房提調金在魯奏曰。李森卽臣之先臣所甞進達勸武者。固是國家不易得之人。而自初有色目之人。辛壬年間。一邊之人禍故極矣。伊時。李森任用驟隆。故人或意其有力於獄事。疑謗無所不至。故及至戊申擧名之後。朝家雖已昭釋。而半世猶不能釋然。南延年之子往見。則恐得罪於名敎。有害於身名。不見云矣。□上曰。疑森者。時象也。不疑森者。時象也。森旣勘亂。則德夏視以恩人宜矣。而今乃如此。不忠不孝也。頃者近仗軍士梟示時。卿欲借儀物於李森營中。予甚嘉之矣。李森辛壬間。始爲將臣。尙云晩矣。癸巳年。予往江華時。李森爲通津府使。且爲揔府同官。其時已爲宰臣。辛壬間進用。豈曰驟也。况於戊申後。寧有所疑乎。卿所謂半世猶不釋然之說。亦未脫乎時象。如許時象。卿可調和。而今乃爲此言。非所望於卿者。以責備之意。從重推考。在魯對曰。非辛壬間善仕。謂之有疑。盖謂半世之人。疑其或有力於其時獄事矣。自□上以近仗軍士梟示時借儀物事爲□敎。臣亦有所仰達。昨春□陵幸時。自□上御南漢西將臺。犯昏還宮也。□駕前則燭籠及炬照耀。而□駕後則全然無火。未免黑暗。所見極不安。其時森與臣。並在侍衛前列。臣與森相議。除出炬子。留在□駕後。令森落後領率而來矣。厥後得聞。對人言此事。以爲倉卒周變固善。而亦可見相信之意云矣。

森乃先臣所拔擢。故臣則每加顧惜。今所謂不釋然者。非曰臣意如此也。但旣不能家喩而戶說。則半世人不快之見。臣亦無如之何。爲南延年之子者。或恐見之則傷倫者。無足恠矣。□上曰。或恐傷倫者。此乃眞不知倫常也。忘其父而附時象。只欲仕宦。誠無狀。

三月九日。承□牌肅謝。□特命入侍。仍下□手書。

藥房入診時。□上曰。判尹進來。公進伏。□上曰。卿病彌留。心甚慮念矣。今見肅拜單子。病勢快愈乎。公對曰。臣自昨年。獲繮重疾。出入死生矣。卽今則少有間歇。故入謝□恩命。而病症尙未快解矣。□上曰。入來時見之。病未快蘇矣。卿以將任之難安爲嫌。故黽勉遞副矣。一番出仕。則欲爲面諭。今聞入肅。故有命矣。卿年尙不高。可期勿藥之效。予有數語□下敎。卿其念矣。仍降□手書一丈。命承旨傳給公。〔原注:手書見附錄。〕公對曰。□上敎如此。臣無所恨矣。□聖上曲諒。遞解將任。臣之所遭。豈敢畢陳於□殿下之前耶。□聖上引用太祖故事。□敎諭眷眷。豈但臣也。多少臣民。亦將感泣。但今日病狀。□殿下旣已洞燭矣。惟願退處江郊。國有事故。則當趨赴效力。雖不敢退處遠地。而以勳府散秩。自在江郊。以畢餘生。則□聖恩罔極矣。□上曰。前後與卿疑阻者尙多。而往事勿說。頃年□親臨金吾時。名武二字。卿可軆念矣。今日書賜之意。不在多論。只欲愛卿而曲保之也。公奏曰。窃有心甚未安之事。惶恐敢達矣。南德夏事。渠之人事恠異。而不過以事軆間事。至發備局草記。而□聖上處分。則未免過重矣。□殿下若痛之而必欲送謫。則豈無他地。而何必送淸州不忍蹈之地耶。□上曰。前後所達非一。而渠心若是無形。戊申以前。則决不生此意。予所以送淸州者。欲其思戊申年也。公奏曰。□聖敎如是縷縷。小臣丁未秋入侍時。有奏達矣。□聖上必記有之矣。南德夏事。非渠之本心。人皆如此。雖有若干恠惡之徒。臣豈爲德夏之父讐乎。□上微笑。公又奏曰。渠以不韙之目加之。而臣則無廉恥。猶自感泣□聖恩。而鞠躬盡瘁而已。再三煩瀆。極爲惶悚。而若欲使之懲戎。則豈無他地乎。□上曰。予亦知其過重。非淸州終難改心。德夏若不以延年之子用之則已矣。予欲以延年之子用之。故如是耳。公奏曰。前後□恩眷。非一非再。而今又□親賜手書。不勝感泣矣。願爲□殿下棄物。優遊邱壑。以咸恩君三字。以終此世。則幸矣。□上曰。將任旣已許遞。京兆雖劇務。如此之官。亦豈可辭耶。若使以咸恩君三字自在。則豈國家用人之道乎。○時因兵判所達新榜武科赴防事。□上曰。納米赴防便否。武重臣陳達可矣。公對曰。在閤門外時。已有酬酌矣。赴防。乃防秋之意。而近來邊境淸謐。厥輩全無所事。丐貸於傍近各邑以度矣。兩班出身。則糊口之道。不至如此。且有益於諳熟邊方之道。而中庶輩。則實無其效。卽今江邊七邑凶歉云。臣意則除防似宜。從自願欲赴防者送之。亦無妨。而坊民之弊極矣。京城內外三萬一千餘戶內。應役者。一萬二千數百戶。雜役頉者。二萬九千餘戶。至於掃雪細瑣等事。而極其苟簡。盖各軍門不緊色目及扈衛軍官輩。皆不應役。若扈衛廳大臣衙門冒入之數。亦甚浩多。

不可無一番釐正之道。姑待僚堂之備位。應役不應役者。區別出役。而自中如有難便者。草記定奪矣。□上曰。依爲之。

三月。遭臺言。罷職旋復。繼承□召牌。隨詣□闕外。陳䟽待罪。

時臺臣以微事啓劾。初□命罷職。未幾牽復□牌招。公與右尹。聯名陳䟽。待罪□闕外。〔原注:見䟽〕

四月十八日。因成琢誣告。待□命金吾。

時。成琢誣告公及李領相光佐，朴監司文秀，權判書以鎭，李監司匡德。公聞報。與諸公待□命金吾門外。設鞫嚴問。琢承服納供曰。諸人多有嫉惡之者。矣身妄揣以爲色目旣分之後。異色之人。似不無嫉惡之事。而李大將則疏章間。以可疑爲言。不安其位。而有此援引誣陷之事。嚴鞫之下。不勝泄泄。亦以此臆度對之而已。其所見嫉之狀。非有眞實自見。則只以在謫時所見朝紙間所出。有此妄揣。不意被捉於刑曹。誣陷朝臣。的實遅晩。○□傳曰。琢招之絶悖虛無。不待□親鞫而業已知之。而今以琢與璞之供辭觀之。其色目詳審之說。渠之奸狀。綻露無餘。因予誠淺。不能調制。朝廷幺麽之輩。敢拾時象乖激之論。欲售其計。不勝痛歎。琢招之無據。非特予之洞燭。使國人非如琢無狀之輩。誰豈不知。已諭大臣諸臣。今無不安之端。並勿待□命事。更爲分付。○是後備忘記。噫。世道寒心。人心巧惡。蒙寬而不知自悛。敢揣度而取舍時象。誣陷廷臣。欺罔君父。於琢極矣。渠以不過吏胥。癢其小才。不知本分。或楚或秦。擧措痛駭。當初秋官之求對也。已知情狀。欲爲直處。而世道若此之時。不可不嚴加痛懲。且此等之事。若不嚴治。末流之弊。可勝言哉。故□命金吾設鞫取招。其所納供。尤極痛駭。而此非輕擧者。故爲先□親問。待允中之上來。及其對造。奸狀綻露無餘。累次嚴訊。誣人自服。因其徑斃。三尺未施。尤可駭曷喩。又□傳曰。大臣別諭。洞釋無餘。更無毫分不安之端。而且有□面諭事。倂勿待□命。卽爲入來事。分付。

五月十日。入侍。

時。公與權公以鎭，朴公文秀。同爲入侍。公奏曰。小臣前後被誣。豈止一二。而至於今日。窮凶極惡。幸蒙□聖上至明。洞快昭雪。臣雖明日溘死。寧復有餘恨。□上曰。當初□下敎。卿等想已聞之。昨日領府事處傳諭。卿等或已見之矣。琢之凶慘。顧何足說。而世道人心雖如此。渠以吏胥輩。僥倖拔身之計。敢與時象。元無深究之意。允中亦不必待。而不可置卿等暗黮之科。故有所鞫問矣。今旣兩次取服。則於卿等。豈有毫分難安之端乎。但予欲調制時象而不能。如琢鬼蜮之輩。肆入干預。誠可寒心。公對曰。臣之今日所遭。雖老母。實無歸見之面。而□君父有命。不得不入侍矣。前後受□恩罔極。唯有一死而已。伏願□聖上早許棄斥。俾作邱壑之一物。幸甚。□上曰。卿之向許遞改將任者。予意固有在。欲其優遊麟閣。得以保全。以備他日之用矣。卿言如此。何其太執耶。

十一月三日。被趙觀彬之誣。待□命金吾。仍上卞疏丐遞。□優批不許。

時趙觀彬上疏誣公。尤無紀極。□上嚴斥之。公對疏卞誣。略曰。今者所遭。卽一急書。直驅之於凶逆之科。而其所搆臣有三件。其一則戊申賊招中誣告事也。其曰臣有庶侄三人。衆所共知。居湖中者。年過三十。登武科者。其年亦壯。而只擧十餘歲稚童者。明有隱諱云。其時臣之奏對。記注存焉。焉敢誣也。臣於戊申四月十七日入侍也。□聖上以鞫招出示。慰勉備至。臣感泣□天恩。擧實仰對曰。臣只有庶兄一人而有子三人。其長登武科。以禁衛營哨官。自扈衛日。留陣該營。名在省記中。其次年纔弱冠。末子未免童孩。俱在臣病母之側。日月雖久。□聖明庶幾記有之矣。其一則必雄事也。其曰必雄之變。不先不後。必待臣復掌親兵之日。其所造意。尤極深密。臣於其時。身帶捕將。獄事顚末。多所參覈。今可畢陳之。盖順貞伏法之後。端緖難尋。而自捕廳捉得二建。始得穢物根抵。道昌之得乞兒福娘。入送軍中。作爲順貞之房子內人者。已極殊常。且以錢貨穪貸順貞之說。尤爲大可疑者。故臣直爲捉囚道昌。卽爲請對。備陳窮覈之意。仍卽親鞫。斯得諸賊。庶有究竟之路。不意道昌飮藥徑斃。其所盤詰。幾乎路絶矣。臣於道昌再檢屍之日。密察傍觀氣色之可疑者。多數捉囚。又捉道昌在囚時間軍士二人。覈得其行藥情節。移送秋曹。漸爲鉤奸之階。而必雄之變。繼出於四月十五日。自鞫廳出送封書。以閔宗道傔人。出入思孝家之宋哥書之。旣無其名。尤難捉得。廣設譏捕。乃於二十一日。得一可疑者而捉來。則乃是宋之洛也。依□傳旨盤問。則思孝，道隆及諸緊賊。果皆出於其口。而入送鞫廳。其餘。十六日十九日二十二日。自捕廳究覈。取服者亦多有之。而前後諸賊。與必雄脉絡相通。次第發露之狀。擧國之所共知也。所謂玉貞。此如捕風捉影。無跡可尋。而臣多般設機。來成，玉貞。相繼捕捉。爛熳承欵。此與賊雄。同一凶肚。而臣盡心譏捕。雖謂之不負其職。可也。而今其疏。反謂之不先不後。必待臣復掌親兵之日。至以有原任大臣之疏爲言。盖其指意。必欲藉重大臣之疏。以實疑惑之言。其亦危且慘矣。臣於大臣疏出之後。□特蒙召命。面諭諄諄。至以今聞玉貞之招埋凶一節。又及於卿家。以此一着。卿之前後被誣。亦可以洞卞爲□敎。臣至今銘鏤。不意今者。白地架鑿。做成臣罪。至此而極。尙何言哉。其一則申兼濟之論罷京兆三堂事也。臣於兼濟。素所昧昧。况其所論。爲賊屍不善檢驗而發也。顧何與於臣身。其時揔戎使申光夏。以左尹入於當罷中。故自□上遂有訓將以武弁差出。揔戎使以文宰兼帶之□敎。而自備局。擬臣於訓將而受點。此皆出於□聖明處分。而彼乃隱然歸之於自下變幻將權之機者。是豈萌心而發口者耶。噫。凶逆之變。

適在臣掌兵之時。而執爲臣可疑之案。自古忠良之典宿衛而變起倉卒者。指不勝屈。豈皆眞有可疑者而然歟。〔原注:詳見䟽。〕□批曰。前後洞燭。開釋無餘。今何以無據之言。其足介意。噫。疑之勿任。任之勿疑。古人所戒。予知卿心久矣。此等讒說。豈敢售於今日。卿勿過辭焉。

十五日。拜工曹判書。○二十八日。陳疏辭職。□不許。

公自遭人言。雖散秩兼帶。必期罷免。而乃者水部除□命。遽出意外。故陳疏乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿勿過辭。從速從公。

壬子二月四日。陳疏辭職。□不許。

時慈氏恰滿八旬。氣息綿綴。實難離側。故陳疏丐遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿其勿辭。調護焉。

閏五月十二日。陳疏辭職。□不許。

時慈氏患症。轉益添加。情勢萬無供職。而水部雖穪閑曹。卯酉之役。固不可廢。况其籌司申飭之下。不可一日虛縻。故陳疏乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。卿勿辭以護焉。

二十九日。丁內艱。

訃聞。□傳曰。咸恩累經事故。色養無多。今遭巨創。予甚傷惻。其令該曹。從厚顧助。又□傳曰。造墓軍。依例題給。石灰亦令本道題給。〔原注:八月合附監役公墓〕

癸丑七月二十九日。祗受□內賜。

鰍泡湯□賜給。仍使掖隷口傳□下敎曰。雖無前例。將相何異。且待□親功臣。事軆自別。而今旣過小祥。□特傳御廚之湯。仍□問安否。

甲寅七月二十六日。祗受□內賜。

鰍泡湯□賜給。仍□問安否。〔原注:三年內。節扇柑柚曆書。□賜給。〕

八月一日。制闋。○六日。以特進官。□肅謝入侍。

□上命以特進官入侍。仍□敎曰。衰年草土。不瑕有傷。眷眷顧問。公淚隨言發。嗚咽不能已。

九月十八日。□特命引見暎花堂。

□宣醞後。以□御筆書下七言一絶。又□賜銀盃。盃心。□御筆刻面賜勳府四字。

二十八日。進謝箋。

與諸勳臣。進謝箋。〔原注:見箋文〕

十月十二日。陳疏待罪。□不許。○□特賜扁號白日。

時禁將南德夏投刺其主將。語及於公。而提起曹世樞三字。因其主將之揮斥。不得畢說。而其意盖以前日樞賊之誣招。爲不見公之端云。公一聞此言。不可諉以其時凶誣自服。□聖敎昭晰而無驚動之意。故陳疏待罪。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。玆事於卿。已若白日。此等甘心放肆之說。於卿何有。卿須勿辭焉。○備忘記。噫。武弁時象。卽亡國之兆。在上者飭勵若何。而南德夏頃日所犯。雖極無狀。亦可謂令前。而其時處分之□下敎。渠亦有人心。豈不感于中革其心。而况因大臣所達。特授本資。更爲調用。可謂曲盡。而不改前習。放肆若此。其若置之。將爲武弁時象之大將。噫。忠臣之孫。可宥百世。而反斥討賊勘勳之臣。右袒釀成亂逆之時象。此前□敎所謂不孝不忠者也。不孝不忠者。其可謂忠臣之子。事當遠投而顧念者。猶忠臣香火。令禁營决棍五十度後汰去。更勿檢擬。○時公名與勳益著。衆忌日深。萋錦孔酣。□敎曰。事若白日。忠貫白日。仍□賜扁號曰白日。公感戴□聖恩。銘在方寸。古人云。白日不照吾精誠。吾獨得白日之照矣。甞扁揭軒左。昕夕敬服。

二十四日。拜都揔管。三度呈辭。

□傳曰。頃者南德夏之無狀。業已洞知。旣嚴處分。□批旨開釋。亦且無餘。則有何毫分不安之端。而若是尋單乎。再度加由。庶可調理。原單給之。其令行公。

十一月九日。以省墓事。入啓給由。尋發尼山楸行。

十二月。拜工曹判書。入京肅□恩。

乙卯正月九日。上疏辭職。□不許。

公素抱貞疾。兼傷水土。源委已深。制闋屬耳。榮衛未蘇。乃者元朝陳賀之時。力疾趨造。昵侍□殿上。寒氣猝發。蒼黃下殿。僅得鎭定。且於昨日□動駕時。不敢言私。强詣守□宮。又添寒疾。殆不省事。再明日朝參。萬無起動之望。故陳疏乞遞。〔原注:見䟽〕□批曰。往事不必爲嫌。卿其勿辭。調理行公。

十日。考終于濟生洞正寢。

公臨沒。無一語及家事。連呼□國恩未報。又云。不先老親而死。死亦何恨。〔原注:時。公之子希逸。自唐津任所奔哭。○時。有星隕之異。人皆謂之將星。而公之喪出焉。〕訃聞。停朝市。吊祭致賻。依如例。○備忘記。噫。將相。國之所倚。而耆舊大臣才逝。將勳之臣遽逝。傷悼之極曷喩。况咸恩。頃年解將任之時。業已書諭。經歷艱險。尙有筋力。暫休其身。終爲復用矣。闋服入侍之後。衰容頓覺。心頗爲悶。豈意調理之□批才下。長逝之單遽上耶。噫。失吾良將。其切痛衋。却疑非眞。欲諭無語。喪葬諸需。依勳臣例擧行。其待闋服。收用其後。以表予意。〔原注:三年內。節扇柑柚曆□賜給。〕

二月十五日。□特命贈左贊成咸恩府院君。

靈城君朴文秀啓曰。咸恩君李森□贈職事。自□上有令該曹擧行之□敎。而聞該曹無□贈職謄錄云。卽今吏判入侍□下詢而處之何如。其發不遠。故敢此仰達。吏判宋寅明奏曰。勳臣錄券。未頒布前身死。則有□贈職之規。而旣已錄券頒布之後。則無□贈職之規矣。勳府則雖有謄錄。本曹無可據前例。而節死儒賢外。無越品□贈職之事。若別爲□贈職。則曾經二品之人。當□贈從一品矣。□上曰。殊品□贈職似宜。以此擧行可也。○忠勳府啓曰。今此咸恩君李森之喪。喪葬諸需。依勳臣例擧行事□傳敎矣。取考謄錄。則勳臣喪葬。本家如有所不逮。則別爲入啓。自官措給。或□下諭本道監司。隨便顧助。而咸恩君葬山。在於忠淸道公山地。本家形勢。多有不逮。而石灰造墓軍。自該曹旣已考例題給。喪柩下去時所經。各官恪別護送。朝夕祭物題給。其他不逮。隨便顧助事。似當依例分付。而係是□恩典。不敢循例擧行。惶恐敢達。□答曰。倂依啓。○禮曹啓曰。法典內。功臣之喪。有禮葬之節。而去戊寅。因大臣啓辭。以經費蕩殘。功臣禮葬。亦爲停廢矣。今此咸恩君李森之喪。禮葬時未復舊。依前例。棺槨役軍。令該曹題給。何如。□答曰。依啓。

二十四日。發靷。

三月十一日。□致祭于停轝所。〔原注:祭文。見附錄。〕

時遣禮官朴守謹。□致祭于嘉佐洞停轝所。

十四日。葬于公山益貴谷面嘉佐洞子坐之原。

前夫人柳氏。先葬于此。至是。與公合附。後丁丑。繼夫人張氏又附。□大提學李公德壽。撰行狀。豊原君趙公顯命。撰諡狀。敬庵尹公東洙。撰墓誌。族姪大司諫裕身。撰墓表。〔原注:並見附錄〕

庚申七月十四日。□蒙揚武功臣錄孤之□命。

□親政時。□上曰。戊申帶礪功臣。今幾人。而功臣子孫收用者。亦有幾人。每念勳舊。不覺感惻。旣沒之勳臣有子孫者。各別收用事。分付銓曹可也。

甲子十月七日。進宴後。祗受□內賜。

進宴後。以□手書賜勳臣曰。國之今日。予之到此。寔攀龍附鳳扈□聖輸忠之功也。昔齊桓管子。相戒鉤車。晉文遺功。子推藏名。雖燕法殿。惟昔戊申麟閣記名。垂之于後。丹書鐵券。銘功於史。眷眷于此。□特賜五樽□法醞。三盤御肴。黃流在樽。代以錫燕。示意寫紙。代以敎坊。吁嗟卿等。欽體領受。勉飭子孫。務以無黨。遍頒酒肴。咸與共飽。噫今此意。其豈淺淺乎哉。式禮式禮。〔原注:全鰒，文魚，生雉，生鮮，大口，栢子，生梨，紅杮，胡桃等物賜給〕

甲戌六月十六日。□致祭于家廟。〔原注:祭文見附錄〕

遣禮官洪受甸。□致祭于家廟。○先是。□傳曰。適當今年。追惟戊申。而顧瞻勳府。幾度淍零。其時帶礪勳臣。只有四人。中夜思之。有愴然。又當今月。〔原注:英祖回甲誕辰〕來頭以後。難以作擧。今日□特召勳臣賜對。而思已作古人者。此心一倍。在京人。遣禮官□致祭。在外人。令本官□致祭。而諸勳臣子孫中未脫服外。令該曹卽爲調用。若幼。京則該曹。外則本官。食物題給。以表予意。○又□敎曰。歲回甲年。愴勳臣零替。□特否宣醞。卽席吟成風雲歌。又以詩寵之。〔原注:並見附錄〕

壬午十一月三十日。蒙錄孤之□命。

□傳曰。噫。戊申帶礪。其豈忘乎。□嗣服後。武將中若聞其首。咸恩君李森。而只有一子。欲爲勸武。而見其父心。觀其爲人。眞箇蔭官。近者沉滯已久。豈思帶礪之義哉。其令銓曹。待窠懸註。卽爲調用。

癸未五月二十四日。又蒙錄孤之□命。

□傳曰。以咸恩之子檢擬事。昨冬申飭銓曹。而尙無擧行之事。極爲駭然。更飭東銓。其後又□敎曰。咸恩之子。曾以收用爲敎矣。尙不擧行。申飭銓曹。領相洪鳳漢奏曰。李希逸。年老病殘。不能供仕。故果未付職矣。□上曰。老病雖如此。銓曹則付職。而行不行則在渠耳。

甲申四月一日。又蒙錄孤之□命。

□傳曰。李希逸檢擬事。三次申飭銓曹。而終無擧論。豈有如許道理乎。洪鳳漢對曰。李希逸。衰病自廢。冗官散班。亦難供仕。銓官之不卽收檢。良以此也。其後又□敎曰。咸恩之勳伐。予豈忘哉。其子令銓曹調用矣。現在何職耶。承旨李重祐對曰。纔聞李希逸已作故云矣。□上驚曰。其果然否。亟穪傷悼。仍問曰。其有子孫幾何耶。重祐對曰。其子蚤死。但有一孫云矣。□上曰。帶礪至重。予豈忘乎。至於咸恩子孫。零星沉滯。故其子屢勅銓官。使之調用矣。未及收錄。遽至作故。極爲惻然。聞其孫年已長成。待其闋服。卽爲懸註調用。仍顧謂諸臣曰。咸恩爲人。良善良善。但甚數奇。子孫零星。予甚矜惻。

正宗大王十三年戊申三月一日。祗受□內賜。

□傳曰。是年是月。卽我□先大王揚武勘亂之年若月也。當時之事。尙覺心寒。陰謀煽自嶺湖。急烽直抵圻甸。內結失志之輩。外連不逞之徒。藩閫旣多通氣。郡邑間多望風。涰旒之形。危如一髮。倘非威斷若神。□聖武不殺。制勝樽俎。天人助順。顧何以收鯨鯢化龍蛇。奠磐泰於指眄之頃也。舊甲云回。徒見山高而水淸。則以小子追感之心。曷其不酬忠報勞。以答前寧人攸受休哉。咸恩君李森嫡長家□賜食物。其子孫當召見。又□敎曰。今日所下□傳敎。依甲辰年褒忠綸音。例令藝閣活印。分給諸臣家。仍□命判府事李在協。以文字跋其尾。

二日。□命揚武勳臣子孫入侍暎花堂。

□傳曰。今日召見戊申忠臣子孫。出於感舊紀故之意。入侍朝官及儒武。豈可無示意之事。文蔭儒。各□賜紙筆墨。武臣則給弓子一張。仍□特敎瑞運曰。爾是咸恩之幾世孫乎。對曰。曾孫也。□上曰。此人外貌甚好。尙未沾祿。可惜矣。又□敎儒碩曰。爾是瑞運之子乎。對曰。然矣。□上曰。何人之婿乎。對曰。惠郞曹允精之婿矣。□上曰。爾之婦家能筆。爾應學習矣。試爲書進。儒碩承□命。書進楷字玉階仙仗擁千官之句。□上穪賞不已。

十七日。諸勳臣子孫進箋。入侍煕政堂。

□傳曰。召見進箋諸臣。是日卽命將推轂之日。以是日臨是堂。緬惟舊甲。愴傷冞深。兩勳臣家嫡長無職名云。可謂欠事。幼學李瑞運，金魯謙。初仕調用。仍□賜酒饌。又以詩寵之。〔原注:見附錄〕以記値舊甲感舊事之意。其後□命賜表忠綸音一件。

哲宗大王十二年辛酉三月二十日。影幀移奉于公之墓下別院。

先是己酉。因士林公議。設別廳於公之墓下。至是。建影堂於其右。春秋曝曬。以爲尊慕之所。〔原注:公之眞像。戊申策勳後。□恩賜二本。而一本。奉安于麒麟閣。一本。奉安于家廟矣。至是。移奉于此。又小帖二本。公之子希逸。爲忠勳都事時。依□傳敎摸畫。而一本。奉安于勳府。一本。奉安于家廟。〕

高宗三十一年甲午四月二日。□致祭于家廟。〔原注:祭文。見附錄。〕

遣魯城縣監金靖圭。□致祭于家廟。○先是庚寅正月二十八日。□傳曰。惟我□英宗大王□廟號追隆。聖功愈彰。百世不惑之論。若有竢乎今日。愴舊榮新。神人胥悅。嗚呼。戊申之變。尙何言哉。□宗社之危。廹在一髮。而幸賴神武之不殺。俎豆制勝。使我丕基。措諸磐泰之安。猗乎盛矣。第酬忠紀勞之典。昔非不足。而値此大典禮之會。不能無示意之擧。殉節及勳勞人可以宣侑或貤贈者。祀孫之可以調用者。自□廟堂溯考載籍。啓稟施行。其後領議政沈舜澤啓曰。戊申殉節及勳勞人可以宣侑若貤贈者。嗣孫之可以調用者。自□廟堂溯考載藉。啓稟施行事。□命下矣。○十一月七日。又□傳曰。□正廟朝褒錄戊申忠臣綸音中故咸恩君李森祠板。遣地方官□賜侑。令道臣訪問其子孫。另加存恤。〔原注:嗣孫達憲。時在憂服中。故至是年追延。〕

번역

[Record of Achievements in Serving the Court]
On the 17th day of the first month of the Gengxu year (1730), a memorial was submitted to interrogate the prisoners. The King graciously approved it.

At that time, the criminals of the main office, Seguk and others, were being interrogated under strict questioning. Having personally received the King's royal command, I did not dare to decline or avoid the duty. I had been in charge of the investigation for many days, but after capturing the two monks who were the informants, the gravity of the case became far greater than it was at the beginning. Ultimately, there were matters I dared not handle on my own, so I submitted a joint memorial with the Left Police Chief. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "This matter has already been explained to the ministers and the censorate. Do not raise difficulties again; I wish to know the truth of the people involved first. Your request is appropriate in terms of protocol. Follow the suggestion of the ministers and order the Uigeumbu (State Tribunal) to proceed."

On the 1st day of the fourth month, I was appointed as the Training Commander (Hullyeon Daejang).

During the regular audience, the King said, "The late minister Seo Mun-jung was replaced as Training Commander for some reason, but according to precedent, a civil official should not hold the post for a long time. It is pitiful for those who hold it, and it is not unusual. The Training Commander should be appointed from among military officials. There is a precedent for the Commander of the Capital Garrison (Chongyungsa) to be held concurrently by a civil official. Let Zhao Wen-ming, the current Training Commander, be replaced for now, and let the post of the Capital Garrison Commander be bestowed upon him instead." The King specially appointed him to that position.

On the 13th, I submitted a memorial requesting to be replaced. The King did not grant it.

When the Training Commander was appointed, I should have immediately resigned. However, at that time, the case of the hidden traitors was being investigated, and the palace maid Sun-jeong was executed, which finally cut off the trail. I was concurrently serving as the Police Chief, setting up traps to capture the rebels Do-chang, Ji-rak, and Ok-jeong. Following the King's order for mid-month execution, these were all urgent public duties, so I had no time to express my personal feelings and worked diligently. By this time, the case had been concluded, so I submitted a memorial of resignation. (Original note: See the memorial.)

On the night of the 1st day of the fifth month, I entered the Heungjeong Hall for an audience and requested to be relieved of the post of Police Chief.

At that time, a fire broke out in Changgyeong Palace. I entered for an audience with the Royal Guard Commander Jang Pyeong-ik. The King asked, "Where did the fire start?" I replied, "It started near the old Naeban-won of Changgyeong Palace. Lee U of the Naeseung (Royal Stables) blocked the middle to prevent the fire from spreading. I sent my attendants to provide fire-extinguishing methods, and they have arrived outside the palace gate." (Original note: I was serving as the Superintendent of Repairs at the time.) The King said, "The reason I had you enter is that people's hearts have been anxious lately, and I feared that treacherous elements might take advantage of the situation to cause trouble. I wanted you to strictly discipline the soldiers and then enter." I replied, "When I entered, I gave strict instructions." The King said, "The reason I sent the royal messenger was not just to know about the fire, but also to give instructions. Check the identification tags at the gate and ensure that people do not enter or exit in a disorderly manner." I replied, "After the fire is extinguished, how about ordering the royal messenger to inspect the interior of the palace before opening the gates?" The King followed this. The King said, "The Changdeok Palace houses the portraits of the former kings, so the matter is of great importance. What the Training Commander said earlier is very appropriate. It is fine to open the gates tomorrow morning after a search." Ham-eun Buwongun Eo Yu-gwi suggested, "How about ordering the soldiers and officers of the Training Command and the Geumwi-yeong (Royal Guard) stationed outside the palace walls to line up and patrol strictly until dawn?" The King said, "Training Commander, go out and give the order, then come back in." I hurried out. The King said, "Can the post of Police Chief, held concurrently by the Training Commander, be replaced?" The Chief State Councilor Lee Gwang-jwa replied, "At a time when we are investigating and seeking information, it is difficult to suddenly change the Police Chief. However, it seems difficult for the Minister of Works to handle many duties hereafter." The King said, "Although it is difficult to change the Police Chief, the situation is as it is. It is acceptable to relieve the Minister of Works of the concurrent post of Police Chief." After a while, I returned and reported, "After this incident, the patrol should not be like before. The three military camps patrolling the palace walls in shifts is merely passing by once per shift. Moreover, with bright torches and loud voices, even if there are traitors, they can easily hide. It is impossible to inspect thoroughly. Besides the shift patrols, how about assigning one officer from each of the three military camps to the outer camps where they are stationed, and selecting five soldiers to lead them in secret patrols?" The King followed this.

On the 2nd, due to Min Jin-won's memorial, I waited for the King's order at the Uigeumbu.

The Minister of the Right, Min Jin-won, argued in his memorial, "Changing the commander without reason, and then encountering successive incidents, makes people's hearts even more anxious, and everyone is waiting for a change day and night. I am secretly indignant." Hearing this, I waited for the King's order outside the gate of the Uigeumbu. The King sent a message: "Do not wait for the royal order." The order was returned.

On the 3rd, I continued to wait for the King's order at the Uigeumbu.

The King sent a message: "The post of commander should not be delayed. Do not wait for the royal order." The order was returned. The King said again, "I have already seen through everything. I have given the order twice. If you continue to decline, the protocol is not appropriate." The order was returned. "Do not wait for the royal order." At that time, the Three Offices requested an audience. The King said, "There was talk of arson this time, but in the end, it was indeed a fire. I secretly laughed at it. An empty palace is different from the current residence, so there is no other concern. But because it was late at night, I feared that treacherous elements might take advantage of the situation, so I had the royal secretary enter. Hearing that the Training Commander had arrived outside the palace, my heart was relieved, and there was nothing to worry about. If it weren't for the current state of public sentiment, why would I worry about a fire in an empty palace? The Minister of the Right went out the morning after the fire, but did not say a word about it. He only prioritized criticizing others. Is this not indignant? If he had spoken about the light change of the commander, it would be the way of a subject. But to speak of 'waiting for a change day and night' is as if a disaster were imminent. If that person had rebellious intentions, would he not have rebelled during the Musin year? Since he is already a meritorious subject and the court treats him as such, a minister should naturally view him as a meritorious subject. Yet he acts like this; it is truly indignant. Since ancient times, the Defense Commander and the Capital Garrison Commander have been civil officials. The Training Commander is different from other military camps; he commands the personal troops under the royal carriage and comforts the soldiers. Even if a civil official holds it, he is not as good as a military official in training. That is why they are swapped; the intention is not accidental. To suddenly speak of 'waiting for a change day and night' is inappropriate even for a young person, let alone an experienced one. Since this memorial, I have not slept all night, saying to myself, 'People say this, and the Training Commander does not want to work and must be waiting for the royal order.' When the national situation is like this, is it not frustrating for a minister to wait for the royal order? Because of this, I lost sleep and felt dizzy. If a minister is like this, what will happen to the state affairs? Thinking back to the late King, he would certainly not have tolerated this." He sighed for a long time. He also gave a royal command: "My words today are not for the Training Commander's sake, but truly out of concern for the country. Urgently summon the Training Commander again."

On the 4th, I sat on a straw mat outside the Hongma-mok and continued to wait for the King's order at the Uigeumbu for investigation.

The King sent a message: "There is a royal command, have him come and wait." He also said, "Do not wait for the royal order. Urgently summon him to enter." When the Three Offices requested an audience, the King said, "If I have Training Commander Lee Sam enter while still wearing the royal order, his discomfort is not unusual. But at a time of court interrogation, as a commander, he cannot keep delaying. Investigate him severely and urge him to enter." The Left Deputy Royal Secretary Lee Chun-ji reported, "Training Commander Lee Sam, following the royal command, was urged to enter. He started from outside the Uigeumbu gate, advanced and prostrated outside the Hongma-mok, took off his hat, sat on a straw mat, and waited for punishment. Later, he returned to wait for the royal order at the Uigeumbu gate. He sent word to us, even requesting to be punished by the office, but ultimately did not accept the royal order. The royal order he received is still in the office. What should be done?" The King said, "If I had him return wearing the royal order, it might be acceptable for him not to enter. But this summons is merely to give him a verbal instruction. As a commander, at a time of court interrogation, to keep delaying is not appropriate for the protocol. Investigate him severely and urge him to enter again."

On the 5th, I received the royal tablet and entered before the tent. I retreated and prostrated below the palace, submitting a memorial to resign. The King graciously refused.

At that time, Lee Chun-ji reported, "The Training Commander's royal order is left in the office, and a night has passed. The situation is very inappropriate. What should be done?" The King said, "Issue the tally. Summon the Training Commander immediately." The royal messenger held the tally and urged me. I had no choice but to accept the royal command and enter for an audience. The King said, "I have already seen through your affairs before and after. How can you be so overly cautious because of the temporary mistake of a former minister? Being a former minister is not just for today. If you have something you want to say in your heart, you cannot endure it for a moment, so you made this mistake. Now that I hear the part about the hidden traitors in Ok-jeong's confession, it also reaches your family. With this one point, your innocence before and after can be clearly distinguished. Moreover, the post of commander is of great importance. You cannot delay it too much. Perform your duties quickly." I replied, "How could I dare to advance before the royal incense table with my situation? The words of people before and after are nothing but the most heinous crimes of a subject. Bearing this evil name, I cannot survive for a moment between heaven and earth. Yet I have received the King's special grace and am still alive. I have also received excessive royal favor and am occupying a position I do not deserve. I always worry that blessings will turn into disasters. I am always trembling as if falling into an abyss. Today, I have received such boundless words again. Even if I cannot destroy myself, how can I dare to advance a step toward the royal throne? Now that you have summoned me with a tally, I do not know what the situation is. I had no choice but to accept the royal command, but the situation is extremely urgent." The King said, "You are still overly anxious. In the Eulsa year, I personally went to the Uigeumbu and released you because I knew your heart and character. What do you think of the national affairs today, that you are overly cautious about the commander's position? Even if everyone in the country says you are a rebel, I will never believe it. Do not be overly cautious anymore. Perform your duties quickly." The King personally handed me the royal order. I knelt, received it, and wept, saying, "Loyalty and filial piety are originally the same. My widowed mother has a strange illness and is on the verge of death. I am at the palace and cannot go to see her. The King specially pitied the feelings of a child and allowed me to go home to visit. I could not bear to leave the palace for a moment and ultimately could not go to see her once. Human principles are severed, and I cannot speak of loyalty. My body has the crimes of both disloyalty and unfilial piety. What is there to take from a worthless subject like me, that you bestow such extraordinary royal grace? I am trembling and have no way to repay you. In my current situation, I am in extreme danger. How can I be at ease like an ordinary person for a moment?" The King said, "There is not a shred of anxiety. Perform your duties quickly. I know you are anxious. Yesterday, I wanted to send a tally to summon you, but I returned the royal order. At such a time, if the royal messenger goes out with a tally to summon the commander, people's hearts will be even more alarmed. So I waited for today to do it. Do not delay anymore, and perform your duties quickly." I replied, "Even if the King does not punish me, in my situation, I truly have no way to advance." Chun-ji reported, "Under the King's gracious words, he is repeatedly declining. The protocol is inappropriate. How about investigating Lee Sam?" The King said, "He is expressing his sincerity, not resigning. Do not investigate." I retreated and prostrated below the palace, submitted another memorial, and returned the royal order. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "Receiving it personally at the tent is already outside the norm, and now you are returning it again. The protocol is inappropriate. Alas, I have known you for a long time. The release is complete. Why are you so anxious? Do not decline, and do not wait for the royal order. Perform your duties quickly."

On the 6th, I waited for the royal order at the Uigeumbu. I was dismissed from my post.

Memorandum: The words of the former minister were meaningless. It was nothing more than adding to the past doubts without consideration. Since I have already seen through it and released him, even if his heart is uneasy, as a military commander, he should not have delayed like this. Moreover, after receiving the royal order personally, the protocol is even more important. To return it like this and have no intention of accepting the royal order is extremely inappropriate in terms of duty. Training Commander Lee Sam is dismissed. The King sent a message: "Do not wait for the royal order. Do not appoint a replacement for now." Later, the King said, "He holds heavy troops and has participated in great merits. During the Musin rebellion, even in the rebels' confessions, there was mention of him receiving the King's grace of rebirth, and they said it was impossible to move him, so they wanted to harm him. Is he not a loyal subject? I think that being suspected by them is not only because he is a famous general, but also because he is a loyal subject. Even those who suspected and envied him can release their doubts after seeing this. But the suspicion has turned even worse. Recently, there was a memorial criticizing him, saying he was 'waiting for a change day and night,' and ending with 'deeply keeping the King's intention.' This is neither monk nor layman, and the words have no logic."

On the 29th, I was reinstated.

Due to the amnesty, I was reinstated during the year-end review.

On the 3rd day of the sixth month, I was appointed as Ham-eun-gun. On the 9th, I was appointed as Mayor of Hanseong. On the 17th, I received the royal tablet and went to the palace to submit a memorial. The King graciously refused. On the 18th, I received the royal tablet and thanked him.

At that time, because I was slandered, even though I was dismissed, I did not dare to be at ease at home and went outside the city. When the reinstatement order followed, the royal order from the capital arrived again. I did not dare to be stubborn and disobey, so I followed the royal tablet to the palace and submitted a memorial requesting to be replaced. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "If I had the slightest doubt about you, would my care for you before and after be like this? My mind is made up, and I will not abandon you. Do not decline, and perform your duties quickly."

On the 29th, Queen Gyeongsun passed away. I attended the funeral and wore mourning clothes. On the same day, I was appointed as Training Commander.

At that time, the King ordered the royal secretary to write a memorandum: "The past disposition was merely to uphold integrity. At a time like this for the country, we cannot be without a commander. Mayor Lee Sam is appointed as Training Commander. Immediately summon him with the royal tablet and hand over the royal order."

On the 3rd day of the eighth month, I submitted a memorial requesting to be replaced. The King graciously refused.

After being appointed as Training Commander, I worked diligently without having gone through the formal appointment. By this time, I finally submitted a memorial to resign. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "The release is complete, so there is no need to pursue past suspicions. I have appointed you again; my intention is not accidental. Do not decline too much, and perform your duties quickly."

On the 6th, because I did not enter despite repeated royal tablets, I waited for the royal order at the Uigeumbu and was investigated.

The King sent a message: "After being released, to keep delaying is too much. Investigate him severely."

On the 7th, I waited for the royal order at the Uigeumbu.

The King sent a message: "Do not wait for the royal order. Summon him with the royal tablet again. As a commander, it is not appropriate to be like this. To keep delaying is extremely inappropriate. From now on, even if he violates the royal tablet, do not report it." By this time, the King's order was so severe, and there was the duty of past service, so I had no choice but to accept the post of the replacement envoy.

On the 27th, I was dismissed.

At that time, the Minister of the Right, Zhao Wen-ming, reported, "Which of the military camp positions is not important? As for the Training Command, it is a place where one waits for a change day and night, so it is clear that it cannot be vacant for a moment. Training Commander Lee Sam performs his duties as Mayor, but as for the Training Command, he uses his crime as an excuse and never takes office. The officers have formed cliques, reaching over ten, and none of them have been replaced. This has caused the personal troops under the royal carriage to have no leader for a long time. Is this not chilling? In his situation, it may be so. Recently, I heard the words of Minister Min Jin-won, and he did not specifically point to the Training Commander. Although what I heard is not clear, if so, there is even less need to be like this. Moreover, since the King has already fully released him, to keep declining and delay military affairs is not appropriate for a commander's protocol. The court's principles should not be like this either. Even if there is a disposition later, it would be appropriate to dismiss him for now to uphold the commander's protocol." The King said, "Are the various military affairs not being handled until now?" The Minister of the Right replied, "The vacancies of the military officers have reached over ten, and none have been replaced, so the rest can be known." The King said, "Although what he encountered at first was not good, after being released, how could he be like this? After the minister reported, to keep forcing him is also not appropriate. Dismissal is fine."

On the 3rd day of the ninth month, I was appointed as the Capital Garrison Commander and reinstated by royal order.

The King sent a message: "When the recommendation was made, the royal order was to reinstate him, but it was not fulfilled. After reinstatement, summon him with the royal tablet tomorrow morning and hand over the secret seal."

On the 9th, I submitted a memorial requesting to be replaced. The King graciously refused.

I had long been pointed at by people, and I thought I would be abandoned and dismissed. Before long, I suddenly received a new royal appointment, which was even more shocking. I submitted a memorial to resign. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "I have already fully released you; why are you still overly cautious? The new royal appointment as Capital Garrison Commander is not accidental. I cannot bear to abandon you from the commander's position. My intention is fixed. Do not decline, and perform your duties quickly." He also sent the royal instruction for the Capital Garrison Commander. (Original note: See the instruction.)

On the 15th, I concurrently served as the Superintendent of the Office of Merit. On the 25th, I concurrently served as the Superintendent of the Border Defense Council.

The King sent a message: "The commanders of the two camps usually concurrently serve on the Border Defense Council. Currently, besides the Training Commander, there is no one who serves concurrently. Mayor Lee Sam has already experienced the military office and is familiar with military affairs. Moreover, since Lee Sam is currently in a quiet position, it is a matter of necessity, so it is not appropriate to treat him as usual. Appoint Mayor Lee Sam as a Superintendent of the Border Defense Council to discuss military and state affairs."

On the 11th day of the eleventh month, I submitted a memorial to resign from the concurrent post of Police Chief. The King granted it.

At that time, the Queen Mother was ill, and it was difficult to leave her side. The Police Office is of great importance, and it cannot be left vacant for days. So I submitted a memorial to request to be replaced. The King's reply stated: "Your sincerity is such that I will grant the replacement of the Police Chief for now. Do not decline, so that you can provide care."

On the 12th, I was investigated.

At that time, the Minister of the Right reported, "After Lee Sam was dismissed, he should not have declined again. As for the commander's position, he himself decided not to perform his duties. Minister Min Jin-won's memorial words at first did not point to Lee Sam, as I have already briefly stated. Recently, because of the Left State Councilor Lee Dam, I heard that Minister Min Jin-won's words were very specific. If so, he should not be overly cautious about this every time, and the important military affairs are all being abandoned. It is extremely inappropriate for the protocol. Investigate him severely and have him take office." The King said, "I did not know he was not performing his duties. Now that I hear your words, his caution is truly too much. Follow the suggestion."

On the 17th day of the twelfth month, I submitted my resignation several times and was only relieved of the post of Mayor. On the 25th, because I was criticized in a memorial, I submitted a memorial to clarify the slander. The King graciously approved.

At that time, Minister Min Jin-won criticized me in a memorial as a 'trusted favorite,' and Left Mayor Lee Jae mentioned my past affairs in the lake region, slandering me without limit. I submitted a memorial to clarify, arguing, "I have seen Left Mayor Lee Jae's memorial and am deeply indignant. In general, I have always wanted to clarify the details of this matter but have not had the opportunity. Now I will state the whole story. When Minister Lee Man-seong was the Minister of War, I was a special commander of the Royal Guard, and we trusted each other. When he was arrested, a martial artist who was close to both our families came to ask about my appointment to the lake region. I briefly mentioned the gist. The next day, he came again and said, 'I hear outside that there is a move to request torture.' I thought, if this person dies because of me, how can I bear it? If it comes to requesting torture, I will certainly state the facts to clarify that it is not so. The person said, 'If so, I will convey this intention to the other family.' When the confession came out, it was not a hair's breadth different from what I wanted to say. Even if I had explained it myself, I could not have added more. The interrogation office knew clearly that there was nothing more to ask, so they did not request torture. But at that time, the censorate dragged in other matters, and I could not get out of prison. This was due to the censorate and not something I was involved in. What I cannot understand is that in the minister's memorial in the spring of the Eulsa year, it said, 'Just requested to handle it, changed faces and blocked.' It also said, 'Specially held by several vengeful families, leading to this.' Looking at this, one can see that he was only venting his anger at the censorate's arguments, and now he is cursing, calling me 'pointed at by ten thousand hands.' How could he know the sound and color beforehand and then add injustice? Moreover, the minister's memorial is even more terrifying. As a subject, to be labeled a 'trusted favorite' is not an honor, but a fear. I do not want to ask about his source, but I mourn for myself, seeking death but unable to find it. What kind of person is this?" (Original note: See the memorial for details.) The King's reply stated: "This matter has already been seen through. Do not decline too much, and perform your duties quickly."

On the 7th day of the first month of the Sinhai year (1731), I did not enter despite the royal tablet.

At that time, the royal secretaries entered for an audience. The King said, "Lee Jae's memorial words recently were very strange, so I wanted to give a royal instruction but did not. Ham-eun has already been relieved of his main post, and his integrity has been upheld. But the commander's position cannot be left vacant. Summon him with the royal tablet immediately to take office."

On the 9th, I submitted a memorial to resign. The King did not allow it. Soon, I was relieved of the post of Capital Garrison Commander.

At that time, I was suffering from blood disease, and my vitality was exhausted. I could not attend the royal ancestral rites or the court ceremonies. I also returned the list of those who did not enter the Border Defense Council, which caused even more terror. So I submitted a memorial to request to be replaced and also stated my illness. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "Do not decline, and perform your duties after recovering." Later, during the secondary audience, the Minister of the Right reported, "Capital Garrison Commander Lee Sam is still not performing his duties. It is actually because of his caution, not just his illness." The King said, "Is he still cautious even though his illness has not healed?" The Minister of the Right replied, "The so-called caution is the phrase 'trusted favorite' in Min Jin-won's memorial." The King said, "What is the origin of the two words 'trusted favorite'?" The Minister of the Right replied, "This is the dialogue between Han Xin and Chen Xi, which says, 'People say you are rebelling, I don't believe it at first, but if they tell me twice, I will doubt it, and if they tell me three times, I will lead the army to attack.' The origin is like this. During the Sin-Im years, I also thought Lee Sam was wrong. Since the Musin rebellion, I have deeply known that his heart is toward the country. It is a pity to abandon him. However, it is very uncomfortable for the person involved. Thinking of a way to preserve him, it seems appropriate to allow him to be replaced." The King said, "Song Taizu's preservation of meritorious subjects is rare in ancient and modern times. If you replace the commander and put him in a quiet place, the effect will be more than just a heavy responsibility. The Capital Garrison Commander is a quiet position. I will follow his will and allow him to be replaced. At a time when he is useless, let him be where he is comfortable. If a time comes when he is useful, even if he is replaced today, can he not be given a heavy responsibility tomorrow? Recent reading of texts is very strange, and it is unavoidable to be trivial. If you don't know the person at first, it might be okay. But seeing the beginning and end, it is not hard to know. Your words are as if you only knew Sam after the Musin year. People in the world today, if they save Sam, they must attack him, so they always make arguments of 'above and below.' Your words also cannot avoid this. This can be called insincere. When Lee Sam was appointed commander in the Jeongmi year, there was a royal instruction that Sam had talent and could be used, and his heart for the country was pure, which I knew well. You were allies, and your friendship must be deep, yet you say you knew Sam after the Musin year. It is not as good as my knowledge of Sam. The way to treat Sam is not in whether the commander's position is replaced or not. I will allow it for now so he can be at ease." The Minister of Taxation, Kim Dong-pil, reported, "If the King treats Lee Sam like Chen Xi of the Han Dynasty, then quickly give a severe punishment to correct the national law. If not, then clearly release him, and only then can Lee Sam be a person. With this disposition, he is only relieved of his post. How can Lee Sam hold his head high?" The King said, "I have already given the instruction. Min's memorial was written without thinking. But after the Eulsa year, I have already fully protected him, so I only called him a 'trusted favorite' because of this." Training Commander Jang Pyeong-ik reported, "Because of his caution, to only relieve him of his post is like abandoning him. I fear he should not be easily replaced." The Minister of Taxation reported, "I have seen the memorandum at the beginning of the year, where you rebuked the ministers with three things. It was a great act. One is to encourage the personnel officials to use talent. This is truly the key to the country. What the country relies on is only ministers and commanders. Now, Lee Sam, the King also knows he can be used, and the ministers also say his heart is toward the country, yet he ends up being dismissed. From now on, he will naturally be abandoned. If you have the person and the King knows he can be used but does not use him, where is the royal instruction to use talent? I am truly deeply indignant for the country." The King said, "The minister's words are truly correct. Regarding Lee Sam, I know his character. Dismissing him today is not for abandonment. Even if he is dismissed today, can he not be given a heavy responsibility tomorrow? If Lee Sam hears this instruction, how can he have a shred of anxiety? If he enters for an audience later, I also have something I want to instruct."

On the 3rd day of the second month, after the examiner violated the royal tablet, I submitted a memorial to resign. The King graciously refused.

At that time, after my illness, I had not attended the Border Defense Council. Just as I was in distress, the royal tablet arrived due to the examiner's change, so I submitted a memorial to request to be replaced. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "Your illness is like this, so I am concerned. Do not decline, and perform your duties after recovering." He also sent a message: "Send a doctor to Ham-eun-gun's house to treat his illness and bestow medicine."

In the same month, I was appointed as Mayor again. On the 25th, I submitted a memorial to resign. The King graciously refused.

At that time, I had not been Mayor for three months, and now I was appointed again. Moreover, because of the Nam Deok-ha incident, I was even more uneasy, so I submitted a memorial to resign and also stated my illness. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "Your illness is lingering, and I am concerned. The caution in the memorial is not something you should be cautious about. Do not decline, and perform your duties after recovering." (Original note: Nam Deok-ha is the son of Yeon-nyeon. His father and son were subordinates in my staff, and my niece is Deok-ha's sister-in-law. The friendship is not shallow. Since the Musin year Cheongju tragedy, I have been twice as careful in how I help them. When he finished mourning, he came up from the countryside as a special commander of the Royal Guard and came to see me. There was no suspicion. Based on this, it can be known. But since he was appointed as the Hwanghae Naval Commander, he never visited, worrying that he would be guilty of the name and teaching. So I mentioned it in the memorial.) At that time, the Border Defense Council reported, "Nam Deok-ha and the commander who is currently a Superintendent of the Council have never had any suspicion before. But since he was appointed as Hwanghae Naval Commander, he suddenly used unreasonable words to force suspicion and never visited. This habit of martial artists is extraordinary. How about dismissing Nam Deok-ha?" The King sent a message: "Granted." During the secondary audience, the King said, "The tendency of martial artists to follow the times is a sign of a fallen country. Alas, why did the Musin rebellion happen? Investigating the cause, it is the tendency of the times. If Deok-ha had discernment, would his father's enemy be only the rebels in Cheongju? He did not think of the root of his father's enemy, but instead was hostile to the commander who suppressed the rebellion and was awarded. What kind of heart is this? In the spring of the Musin year, there must have been no such heart. Time has passed, and private hearts have flowed. This kind of martial artist's habit will never be used today, let alone Deok-ha. Demote him and exile him to Cheongju, so that Deok-ha can feel the pain and encourage himself." Due to the report of the Chief State Councilor Hong Chi-jung, the King said, "Although Ham-eun did not capture the rebels with his own hands, he was already awarded for his merits in the Musin year. Yet Deok-ha is now like this; this is forgetting his father." Also, due to the report of the Chief Royal Secretary Park Mun-su, the King said, "I truly do not know about Deok-ha. Hearing the minister's words, there must be someone directing this." The Pharmacy Superintendent Kim Jae-ro reported, "Lee Sam was someone my late father once recommended to encourage martial arts. He is truly a person the country cannot easily obtain. But from the beginning, there were people with factions. During the Sin-Im years, the disaster of one side was extreme. At that time, Lee Sam's appointment was suddenly high, so people sometimes thought he had power in the prison case, and suspicions and slanders reached everywhere. So after he was named in the Musin year, although the court had already clearly released him, for half a life he still could not be at ease. When Nam Yeon-nyeon's son came to see him, he was afraid of being guilty of the name and teaching and harming his body and name, so he said he would not see him." The King said, "Suspecting Sam is the tendency of the times. Not suspecting Sam is also the tendency of the times. Since Sam suppressed the rebellion, Deok-ha should have viewed him as a benefactor. But now he is like this; it is unfilial and disloyal. Recently, when the soldiers were executed, you wanted to borrow ceremonial items from Lee Sam's camp, and I praised it very much. Lee Sam first became a commander during the Sin-Im years, and it was already late. In the Gyesa year, when I went to Ganghwa, Lee Sam was the Tongjin Magistrate and also a colleague in the Capital Garrison. At that time, he was already a minister. How can it be said that his advancement during the Sin-Im years was sudden? Moreover, after the Musin year, how could there be any suspicion? Your talk of 'half a life still not at ease' also does not escape the tendency of the times. You could have reconciled such tendencies, but now you say this; it is not what I expected from you. Investigate him severely for the intention of demanding perfection." Jae-ro replied, "It is not that he served well during the Sin-Im years that I say there is suspicion. It is just that people for half a life suspected he might have had power in the prison case at that time. Since the King gave the instruction about borrowing ceremonial items when the soldiers were executed, I also reported it. Last spring, when the King visited the royal tomb, the King was at the West Command Post of Namhan, and returned to the palace at dusk. In front of the royal carriage, lanterns and torches shone, but behind the royal carriage, there was no fire at all. It was dark, and what I saw was very uncomfortable. At that time, Sam and I were both in the front row of the guard. I discussed with Sam, removed the torches, left them behind the royal carriage, and had Sam lead them from behind. Later, I heard that he told people about this, saying that while it was good to be prepared for the emergency, it also showed the intention of trusting each other. Sam was someone my late father promoted, so I always cared for him. The so-called 'not at ease' is not my intention. But since I cannot explain it to every family, I can do nothing about the views of people for half a life. It is not strange that the son of Nam Yeon-nyeon is afraid that seeing him would hurt ethics." The King said, "The fear of hurting ethics is truly not knowing ethics. Forgetting his father and following the tendency of the times, only wanting to be an official, is truly worthless."

On the 9th day of the third month, I received the royal tablet and thanked him. The King specially ordered an audience and sent a handwritten letter.

When the pharmacy entered for a diagnosis, the King said, "Mayor, come in." I advanced and prostrated. The King said, "Your illness is lingering, and I am very worried. Seeing the list of thanks, is your illness healing?" I replied, "Since last year, I have had a serious illness and have been in and out of life and death. Now it has eased a little, so I entered to thank you for the royal grace, but the illness has not yet fully healed." The King said, "Seeing you when you entered, the illness has not fully recovered. You were uneasy about the commander's position, so you were replaced. Once you enter office, I wanted to give you a verbal instruction. Now that I hear you have entered to thank me, I have an order. You are not yet old, so you can expect the effect of medicine. I have a few words to instruct you. Keep them in mind." He handed down a handwritten letter of one zhang and ordered the royal secretary to deliver it to me. (Original note: See the appendix for the handwritten letter.) I replied, "With the King's instruction like this, I have no regrets. The King understands me, and I have been relieved of the commander's position. How can I fully state what I have encountered before the King? The King uses the story of the Taizu and instructs me with care; it is not just me. Many subjects will also be moved to tears. But the King has already seen through my illness today. I only wish to retire to the suburbs. If there is an incident in the country, I will rush to contribute. Although I dare not retire to a distant place, if I live in the suburbs as a retired official of the Office of Merit and finish my remaining life, the royal grace will be boundless." The King said, "There are still many who suspect and block you, but do not speak of past events. When I personally went to the Uigeumbu years ago, you can keep the two words 'name' and 'martial' in mind. The intention of giving this letter today is not to discuss much, but only to love you and protect you." I reported, "I have something that makes me very uneasy, and I dare to report it with fear. The Nam Deok-ha incident is strange, but it is only a matter of protocol, yet it reached the point of a draft report to the Border Defense Council. The King's disposition is too heavy. If the King is angry and must exile him, is there no other place? Why must he be sent to Cheongju, a place he cannot bear to step on?" The King said, "I have reported not once or twice, but if his heart is like this, before the Musin year, he would never have had this intention. The reason I sent him to Cheongju is that I want him to think of the Musin year." I reported, "The royal instruction is so detailed. When I entered for an audience in the autumn of the Jeongmi year, I reported it. The King must remember it. The Nam Deok-ha incident is not his true heart. Everyone is like this. Even if there are some strange and evil people, how could I be Nam Deok-ha's father's enemy?" The King smiled. I reported again, "He added an unreasonable label to me, but I have no shame and still feel moved to tears by the royal grace, and I will just bow and exhaust my efforts. I am very terrified to bother you again and again. But if you want to punish him, is there no other place?" The King said, "I also know it is too heavy. It is difficult for him to change his heart unless it is Cheongju. It would be fine if Deok-ha was not used as Yeon-nyeon's son. I want to use him as Yeon-nyeon's son, so it is like this." I reported, "The royal grace is not once or twice, and now you have personally given me a handwritten letter. I cannot help but be moved to tears. I wish to be an abandoned object of the King, wandering in the hills and valleys, and finish this life with the three words 'Ham-eun-gun'. That would be fortunate." The King said, "The commander's position has already been allowed to be replaced. Although the Mayor is a busy position, how can you decline such an official position? If you are left with the three words 'Ham-eun-gun', is that the way the country uses people?" At that time, due to the report of the Minister of War about the new martial arts graduates going to the defense, the King said, "Is it convenient to pay rice to go to the defense? The martial minister can report." I replied, "When I was outside the gate, I already discussed it. Going to the defense is the intention of defending in autumn. But recently, the border is peaceful, and they have nothing to do, so they borrow from nearby towns to survive. For the yangban class, the way to make a living does not reach this point. Moreover, it is beneficial to be familiar with the border. But for the middle class, it is truly ineffective. Currently, the seven towns along the river are said to be in famine. My intention is that it would be appropriate to remove the defense and send those who wish to go to the defense voluntarily. It would also be no problem. But the burden on the people in the city is extreme. Among the 31,000 households in and around the capital, 12,000 households are subject to service, and 29,000 households are exempt from miscellaneous service. It reaches the point of sweeping snow and other trivial matters, and it is extremely perfunctory. The factions that are not tight in each military camp and the guard officers do not respond to service. If the number of people who sneak into the minister's office of the guard hall is also very large, there must be a way to rectify it once. Wait for the colleagues to be in place, distinguish between those who respond to service and those who do not, and if there is any difficulty in the middle, report it in a draft." The King said, "Follow it."

In the third month, I was criticized by the censorate, dismissed, and soon reinstated. Following the royal tablet, I went outside the palace and submitted a memorial to wait for punishment.

At that time, the censorate impeached me for a minor matter. At first, I was dismissed by royal order. Before long, I was reinstated and summoned by the royal tablet. I submitted a joint memorial with the Right Mayor to wait for punishment outside the palace. (Original note: See the memorial.)

On the 18th day of the fourth month, because of Seong Tak's false accusation, I waited for the royal order at the Uigeumbu.

At that time, Seong Tak falsely accused me, Chief State Councilor Lee Gwang-jwa, Governor Park Mun-su, Minister Gwon I-jin, and Governor Lee Gwang-deok. Hearing the report, I waited for the royal order with the gentlemen outside the Uigeumbu gate. An interrogation was set up for strict questioning. Tak confessed and submitted a statement, saying, "Many people hate them. I foolishly guessed that after the factions were divided, there would be no lack of hatred from people of different factions. And the Training Commander Lee, in his memorial, spoke of suspicion and was not at ease in his position, so I had this act of dragging in and falsely accusing. Under strict interrogation, I could not bear the leakage, and I also guessed and answered based on this. The state of hatred I saw was not something I truly saw, but I just guessed it based on what appeared in the court newspaper when I was in exile. I did not expect to be captured by the Ministry of Justice and falsely accuse court officials. It is truly late." The King sent a message: "Tak's confession is extremely absurd and empty. I already knew it without waiting for personal interrogation. Looking at the confessions of Tak and Pak, his talk of factions is detailed, and his treacherous state is revealed without remainder. Because my sincerity is shallow, I cannot control it. The petty people of the court dare to pick up the arguments of the times and want to sell their schemes. I cannot help but sigh. Tak's confession has no basis. It is not just that I see through it; if the people of the country are not like Tak, who would not know? I have already explained it to the ministers and officials. Now there is no shred of anxiety. Do not wait for the royal order, and give the order again." Later, a memorandum: "Alas, the state of the world is chilling, and human hearts are clever and evil. They are treated with leniency but do not know how to repent, daring to guess and choose the times, falsely accusing court officials, and deceiving the King and father. It is extreme in Tak. He is nothing more than a clerk, itching with his small talent, not knowing his duty, sometimes Chu, sometimes Qin, and his actions are chilling. When the Ministry of Justice requested an audience at first, I already knew the situation and wanted to handle it directly. But at a time like this, I cannot help but punish him severely. Moreover, if such matters are not strictly governed, can the harm of the end be endured? So I ordered the Uigeumbu to set up an interrogation and take a confession. The statement he submitted is even more chilling. This is not something to be taken lightly, so I questioned him personally. When Yun-jung came up and he was confronted, his treacherous state was revealed without remainder. After repeated strict interrogations, he confessed to falsely accusing people. Because he died on the way, the law was not applied, which is even more chilling. The King also sent a message: "The ministers have been specially instructed, and the release is complete without remainder. There is no shred of anxiety. Moreover, there is the matter of verbal instruction. Do not wait for the royal order, and enter immediately."

On the 10th day of the fifth month, I entered for an audience.

At that time, I entered for an audience with Gwon I-jin and Park Mun-su. I reported, "The slanders I have received before and after are not just one or two. But until today, they have been extremely heinous. Fortunately, I have received the King's extreme clarity and have been clearly cleared. Even if I die tomorrow, I will have no regrets." The King said, "You must have already heard the royal instruction from before. You must have already seen the instruction passed on by the Chief State Councilor yesterday. Tak's cruelty is not worth mentioning. Although the state of the world and human hearts are like this, he is a clerk, and his plan to escape by luck dared to follow the times, and he had no intention of deep investigation. There was no need to wait for Yun-jung, but I could not leave you in a state of darkness, so I interrogated him. Now that he has confessed twice, how can there be a shred of difficulty for you? But I wanted to control the times but could not. People like Tak, who are like ghosts, dare to intervene; it is truly chilling." I replied, "Even if my mother is here, I truly have no face to see her after what I have encountered today. But the King has an order, so I had to enter for an audience. I have received boundless royal grace before and after, and there is only one death. I hope the King will soon allow me to be abandoned and become an object of the hills and valleys. That would be fortunate." The King said, "My intention in allowing you to be replaced as commander before was fixed. I wanted you to wander in the Lin Pavilion and be able to preserve yourself, to prepare for future use. Your words are like this; why are you so stubborn?"

On the 3rd day of the eleventh month, I was falsely accused by Zhao Guan-bin and waited for the royal order at the Uigeumbu. I submitted a memorial to clarify and request to be replaced. The King graciously refused.

At that time, Zhao Guan-bin submitted a memorial falsely accusing me, which was even more limitless. The King strictly rebuked him. I submitted a memorial to clarify, arguing, "What I have encountered now is an urgent letter, driving me directly into the category of heinous rebels. There are three things he constructed against me. One is the false accusation in the Musin rebel confession. He said I have three illegitimate nephews, which everyone knows. The one living in the lake is over thirty, and the one who passed the martial arts exam is also strong. But he only mentioned a child of ten, which clearly shows concealment. My report at that time is recorded. How dare I lie? When I entered for an audience on the 17th day of the fourth month of the Musin year, the King showed me the confession and comforted me. I was moved to tears by the royal grace and reported the facts: 'I only have one illegitimate brother and three sons. The eldest passed the martial arts exam and, as a guard officer, has been stationed in the camp since the day of the guard, and his name is in the register. The second is just twenty, and the youngest is still a child. They are all by my sick mother's side.' Although time has passed, the King must remember it. One is the matter of Bixiong. He said the Bixiong incident was not before or after, but must wait for the day I regained control of the personal troops. His intention is even more deep. At that time, I was the Police Chief, and I participated in the investigation of the case. Now I can state it all. After Sun-jeong was executed, the trail was hard to find. From the Police Office, I captured two people and finally found the root of the filth. Do-chang's obtaining the beggar Bok-nyeo and sending her into the army to be Sun-jeong's housemaid was already very unusual. Moreover, the talk of lending money to Sun-jeong was even more suspicious. So I directly captured Do-chang and requested an audience, stating my intention to investigate thoroughly. I then interrogated him personally and finally captured the rebels, hoping to have a way to the end. I did not expect Do-chang to take poison and die. The interrogation was almost cut off. On the day I re-examined Do-chang's body, I secretly observed the suspicious expressions of the bystanders, captured many, and also captured two soldiers who were in prison with Do-chang, investigating the circumstances of his taking medicine. I transferred them to the Ministry of Justice, which became a step to hook the traitors. The Bixiong incident followed on the 15th day of the fourth month. The sealed letter sent from the interrogation office was the letter of Song, who went in and out of Si-hyo's house, the servant of Min Jong-do. Since there was no name, it was even harder to capture. I set up traps and captured a suspicious person on the 21st, and it was Song Ji-rak. Following the royal instruction, I questioned him, and Si-hyo, Do-ryung, and other tight rebels indeed all came out of his mouth and were sent to the interrogation office. The rest, on the 16th, 19th, and 22nd, were investigated by the Police Office, and many confessed. The rebels before and after were connected to Bixiong, and the state of their gradual revelation is known to the whole country. The so-called Ok-jeong is like catching the wind and grabbing a shadow, with no trace to find. But I set up traps in many ways, and captured La-seong and Ok-jeong one after another, and they confessed brilliantly. This is the same evil belly as the rebel Xiong, and I did my best to trap them. Even if it is said that I did not fail my duty, it is fine. But now his memorial says it was not before or after, and must wait for the day I regained control of the personal troops. He even mentioned the memorial of the former minister. His intention must be to borrow the weight of the minister's memorial to realize the suspicious words. It is also dangerous and cruel. After the minister's memorial came out, I received the King's special summons and verbal instructions, even saying, 'Now that I hear the part about the hidden traitors in Ok-jeong's confession, it also reaches your family. With this one point, your innocence before and after can be clearly distinguished.' I still engrave this in my heart. I did not expect that now, I would be framed on white ground and my crimes would be made up. It has reached this point; what more can I say? One is the matter of Shin Gyeom-je's argument to dismiss the three halls of the capital. I have always been ignorant of Gyeom-je. Moreover, his argument was about the poor inspection of the rebel's body. How does it relate to me? At that time, Capital Garrison Commander Shin Gwang-ha was among those to be dismissed as Left Mayor. So the King had the instruction for the Training Commander to be appointed from martial artists and the Capital Garrison Commander to be held concurrently by a civil minister. And from the Border Defense Council, I was nominated for the Training Commander and received the point. These all came from the King's clear disposition. But he secretly attributed it to the machine of changing the commander's power from below. How can this be something that sprouts in the heart and comes out of the mouth? Alas, the change of the heinous rebels happened to be when I was in charge of the troops, and he held it as a case where I was suspicious. Since ancient times, the number of loyal and good people who guarded the palace and encountered sudden changes is countless. Are they all truly suspicious?" (Original note: See the memorial for details.) The King's reply stated: "I have seen through everything before and after, and the release is complete without remainder. Why are you concerned about baseless words? Alas, 'if you suspect, do not use; if you use, do not suspect' is what the ancients warned against. I have known your heart for a long time. How can such slanders be sold today? Do not decline too much."

On the 15th, I was appointed as Minister of Works. On the 28th, I submitted a memorial to resign. The King did not allow it.

Since I encountered people's words, even if I was in a scattered position, I expected to be dismissed. But the royal appointment to the Ministry of Works was unexpected. So I submitted a memorial to request to be replaced. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "Do not decline too much, and perform your duties quickly."

On the 4th day of the second month of the Renzi year (1732), I submitted a memorial to resign. The King did not allow it.

At that time, the Queen Mother was just eighty, and her breath was lingering. It was truly difficult to leave her side. So I submitted a memorial to request to be replaced. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "Do not decline, and provide care."

On the 12th day of the intercalary fifth month, I submitted a memorial to resign. The King did not allow it.

At that time, the Queen Mother's illness was increasing. In my situation, I could not perform my duties. Although the Ministry of Works is called a quiet office, the work of the morning and evening cannot be abandoned. Moreover, under the instruction of the Council, it cannot be left vacant for a day. So I submitted a memorial to request to be replaced. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "Do not decline, and provide care."

On the 29th, I encountered the internal mourning.

When the news of the death arrived, the King sent a message: "Ham-eun has experienced many incidents, and there is not much time for filial piety. Now that he has encountered a great wound, I am very sad. Order the relevant office to assist generously." He also sent a message: "For the tomb-building soldiers, provide them according to precedent. Also, order the local province to provide lime." (Original note: In the eighth month, I was buried with the Superintendent of the Tomb.)

On the 29th day of the seventh month of the Guichou year (1733), I respectfully received the royal gift.

The King bestowed loach soup and sent a royal messenger to convey the instruction: "Although there is no precedent, how are generals and ministers different? Moreover, for a meritorious subject who has personally served the King, the protocol is different. Now that the small anniversary has passed, I specially send soup from the royal kitchen and ask about your well-being."

On the 26th day of the seventh month of the Jia-yin year (1734), I respectfully received the royal gift.

The King bestowed loach soup and asked about my well-being. (Original note: Within three years, seasonal fans, tangerines, and calendars were bestowed.)

On the 1st day of the eighth month, the mourning ended. On the 6th, as a Special Promotion Official, I entered for an audience to thank the King.

The King ordered me to enter as a Special Promotion Official and gave an instruction: "In your old age, you are in the grass and soil, and it is not good to have injuries. I am concerned." When he asked, I wept and could not stop.

On the 18th day of the ninth month, the King specially ordered an audience at the Yeonghwa Hall.

After the royal wine, he wrote a seven-character poem with his own brush and also bestowed a silver cup. On the cup, he engraved the four words 'Bestowed by the King to the Office of Merit'.

On the 28th, I submitted a thank-you note.

Together with other meritorious subjects, I submitted a thank-you note. (Original note: See the note.)

On the 12th day of the tenth month, I submitted a memorial to wait for punishment. The King did not allow it. The King specially bestowed the plaque 'White Sun'.

At that time, the guard commander Nam Deok-ha threw a letter at his commander, mentioning me, and brought up the three words 'Cao Shishu'. Because of his commander's dismissal, he could not finish speaking. But his intention was that the false confession of the thief Shu in the past was the reason for not seeing me. As soon as I heard this, I could not use the excuse that he confessed to the heinous slander at that time, and the King's instruction was clear and there was no intention of alarm. So I submitted a memorial to wait for punishment. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "This matter is already like the white sun to you. Such words of letting oneself go are nothing to you. Do not decline." Memorandum: "Alas, the tendency of martial artists is a sign of a fallen country. How much have those above rebuked and encouraged? Nam Deok-ha's offense the other day, although extremely worthless, can be called a command. But the King's instruction at that time, if he had a human heart, would he not have been moved and changed his heart? Moreover, due to the minister's report, he was specially given his original rank and used again; it can be said that the care was exhausted. Yet he did not change his past habits and was so unrestrained. If he is left alone, he will become a great commander of the martial artist's tendency. Alas, the grandson of a loyal subject can be forgiven for a hundred generations, but he instead criticizes the subject who suppressed the rebels and was awarded, and favors the tendency that brews rebellion. This is what the previous instruction called unfilial and disloyal. Can one who is unfilial and disloyal be called the son of a loyal subject? Even if he is a loyal subject's incense fire, he should be sent far away. Order the guard camp to whip him fifty times and then remove him. Do not examine him again." At that time, my name and merits became more famous, and people's jealousy became deeper. The King's instruction said: "The matter is like the white sun, and loyalty penetrates the white sun." He bestowed the plaque 'White Sun'. I felt the royal grace and engraved it in my heart. The ancients said, "The white sun does not shine on my sincerity, but I alone have the shine of the white sun." I hung it on the left of the pavilion and respected it day and night.

On the 24th, I was appointed as the Chief Superintendent. I submitted my resignation three times.

The King sent a message: "Nam Deok-ha's worthlessness has already been seen through. The disposition has been strict, and the reply has been complete without remainder. So what shred of anxiety is there that you are submitting a list? If you add the reason twice, you can provide care. Return the original list and order him to perform his duties."

On the 9th day of the eleventh month, because of visiting the tomb, I reported for leave. Soon I left for the tomb in Niseon.

In the twelfth month, I was appointed as Minister of Works and entered the capital to thank the King.

On the 9th day of the first month of the Yimao year (1735), I submitted a memorial to resign. The King did not allow it.

I have always had a chronic illness, and the water and soil have also hurt me. The source is deep, and the mourning has just ended. My health has not yet recovered. Recently, during the New Year's greetings, I forced myself to go and serve near the King. The cold air suddenly broke out, and I went down the hall in a panic, barely calming down. Moreover, when the King moved yesterday, I did not dare to speak of private matters and forced myself to go to the palace, which added to the cold illness, and I almost lost consciousness. The day after tomorrow is the morning audience, and there is no hope of moving. So I submitted a memorial to request to be replaced. (Original note: See the memorial.) The King's reply stated: "There is no need to be suspicious of past events. Do not decline, and perform your duties after recovering."

On the 10th, I died in the main room of Jisaeng-dong.

Before I died, I did not say a word about family affairs, but repeatedly called out that I had not yet repaid the country's grace. I also said, "If I die before my old parent, what regrets do I have in death?" (Original note: At that time, my son Hui-il rushed from the Tangjin office and wept.) When the news of the death arrived, the court and market were stopped, and the funeral and gifts were according to precedent. Memorandum: "Alas, generals and ministers are what the country relies on. The old minister has just passed away, and the meritorious subject has suddenly passed away. The extreme sadness cannot be expressed. Moreover, Ham-eun, when he was relieved of the commander's position years ago, I already wrote to instruct him. He has experienced hardships and still has strength, so I let him rest for a while and finally used him again. After he entered for an audience after mourning, his old appearance was suddenly felt, and my heart was very frustrated. How could I expect that the reply to provide care had just been sent, and the list of his long departure would be submitted so soon? Alas, I have lost my good general. The pain is cutting, and I suspect it is not true. I want to instruct but have no words. The funeral needs should be carried out according to the meritorious subject's precedent. Wait for the mourning to end, and use his descendants later to express my intention." (Original note: Within three years, seasonal fans, tangerines, and calendars were bestowed.)

On the 15th day of the second month, the King specially ordered to bestow the title of Left State Councilor and Ham-eun Buwongun.

Yeongseong-gun Park Mun-su reported, "Regarding the posthumous title of Ham-eun-gun Lee Sam, the King has already ordered the relevant office to carry it out. But I hear the relevant office has no record of the posthumous title. How about asking the Minister of Personnel who is entering for an audience? It is not far, so I dare to report this." The Minister of Personnel, Song In-myeong, reported, "Before the meritorious subject's record is distributed, if he dies, there is a rule for a posthumous title. But after the record is distributed, there is no rule for a posthumous title. Although the Office of Merit has a record, the Ministry has no precedent to rely on. Besides the Confucian scholars who died for their principles, there is no case of bestowing a posthumous title beyond the rank. If a special posthumous title is bestowed, a person who has been a second-rank official should be bestowed a first-rank official." The King said, "A special posthumous title seems appropriate. Carry it out as such." The Office of Merit reported, "Regarding the funeral of Ham-eun-gun Lee Sam, the King has sent a message to carry it out according to the meritorious subject's precedent. Checking the record, for the funeral of a meritorious subject, if the family has something they cannot reach, report it separately, and the government will provide it, or instruct the provincial governor to assist as appropriate. Ham-eun-gun's tomb is in the Gongsan area of Chungcheong Province. The family's situation has many things they cannot reach. The lime and tomb-building soldiers have already been provided by the relevant office according to precedent. When the coffin goes down, the officials along the way should be instructed to escort it, and the morning and evening sacrifices should be provided. Other things that cannot be reached should be assisted as appropriate. It seems appropriate to instruct according to precedent. But because it is a royal grace, I dare not carry it out according to precedent and report it with fear." The King replied, "Follow the report." The Ministry of Rites reported, "In the law, for the funeral of a meritorious subject, there is a ritual funeral. But in the past Mujin year, due to the minister's report, because the expenses were exhausted, the meritorious subject's ritual funeral was also stopped. Now for the funeral of Ham-eun-gun Lee Sam, the ritual funeral has not yet been restored. How about providing the coffin and soldiers by the relevant office according to the previous precedent?" The King replied, "Follow the report."

On the 24th, the funeral procession started.

On the 11th day of the third month, the King sent a sacrifice to the place where the coffin was stopped. (Original note: See the appendix for the sacrifice text.)

At that time, he sent the Rites Official Park Su-geun to offer a sacrifice at the place where the coffin was stopped in Gajwa-dong.

On the 14th, he was buried in the original of Gajwa-dong, Ik-gwi-gok-myeon, Gongsan.

The former wife, Lady Yu, was buried here first. By this time, she was buried with him. Later, in the Jeongchuk year, the successor wife, Lady Jang, was also buried with him. The Great Scholar Lee Deok-su wrote the biography, Pungwon-gun Zhao Xian-ming wrote the posthumous title, Gyeong-am Yun Dong-su wrote the tombstone, and the clan nephew Great Censor Yu-sin wrote the tomb inscription. (Original note: All in the appendix.)

On the 14th day of the seventh month of the Gengshen year (1740), I received the royal order to record the orphan of the Yangmu meritorious subject.

When the King personally ruled, he said, "How many of the meritorious subjects of the Musin year are there now? And how many of the descendants of the meritorious subjects are used? Every time I think of the old merits, I cannot help but feel moved. Order the personnel office to specially use the descendants of the meritorious subjects who have died."

On the 7th day of the tenth month of the Jiazi year (1744), after the banquet, I respectfully received the royal gift.

After the banquet, he bestowed a handwritten letter to the meritorious subjects, saying, "The country today, and my reaching this point, is truly the merit of climbing the dragon and attaching to the phoenix, guarding the King and being loyal. In the past, Guan Zhong of Qi and Huan of Qi warned each other about the hook, and the merits of Jin Wen and Zi Tui were hidden. Although there is the Yan Law Hall, only the name in the Lin Pavilion of the Musin year is passed down to the future. The red book and iron certificate engrave the merits in history. I am concerned about this. I specially bestow five barrels of royal wine and three plates of royal food. The yellow flow is in the barrel, replaced by a banquet, showing the intention, writing on paper, replaced by the teaching workshop. Alas, you subjects, respectfully accept it, encourage your descendants, and strive to be without factions. Distribute the wine and food to everyone, and let everyone be full. Alas, is this intention shallow? Respect the ritual, respect the ritual." (Original note: Whole abalone, octopus, raw pheasant, fresh fish, pollack, pine nuts, raw pears, persimmons, walnuts, etc. were bestowed.)

On the 16th day of the sixth month of the Jiaxu year (1754), the King offered a sacrifice to the family temple. (Original note: See the appendix for the sacrifice text.)

He sent the Rites Official Hong Su-jeon to offer a sacrifice to the family temple. Before this, the King sent a message: "It is just this year, thinking back to the Musin year, and looking at the Office of Merit, how many times it has withered. There are only four meritorious subjects who were awarded at that time. Thinking in the middle of the night, I am sad. It is also this month." (Original note: King Yeongjo's 60th birthday.) "After this, it is difficult to hold it. Today, I specially summon the meritorious subjects to bestow a banquet, and thinking of those who have already become ancients, this heart is doubled. For those in the capital, send a Rites Official to offer a sacrifice. For those outside, order the local official to offer a sacrifice. And among the descendants of the meritorious subjects, those who have not yet taken off mourning, order the relevant office to use them immediately. If they are young, the relevant office for those in the capital, and the local official for those outside, should provide food to express my intention." He also gave an instruction: "In the year of the 60th birthday, I am sad about the replacement of the meritorious subjects. I specially bestow royal wine and composed the 'Wind and Cloud Song' on the spot, and also favored them with a poem." (Original note: All in the appendix.)

On the 30th day of the eleventh month of the Renwu year (1762), I received the royal order to record the orphan.

The King sent a message: "Alas, the Musin award, how can I forget it? After I succeeded to the throne, among the martial generals, if I hear the head, it is Ham-eun-gun Lee Sam. But he only has one son. I want to encourage martial arts, and seeing his father's heart and observing his character, he is truly a shadow official. Recently, he has been stagnant for a long time. How can I think of the meaning of the award? Order the personnel office to wait for a vacancy and use him immediately."

On the 24th day of the fifth month of the Guiwei year (1763), I received the royal order to record the orphan again.

212. 白日軒遺集跋[李啓哲]

문체: 序跋類 / 題跋類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_182B

원문

嗚呼。此我八世祖白日軒府君遺集也。府君立朝本末。旣上結□聖主之知。下有淸議之公。謠諑萬端。大節昭著。然以勳盟世祿之家。而後承尙爲時所忌嫉者。歷百四五十年之久。則府君當時之臲𡰈。可勝言哉。滄桑之後。追思往事。喟然而歎。此不但爲一家之故而已也。遺文墜藁。太半佚落。重經擾攘。餘者又僅焉。先人痛之在心。收拾殘缺。編成四卷。將授之手民。而力絀未遂而卒。其後家又多故。日延月展。以至于今。念家府君之遺。血脈則後孫數家。咳唾則文集一束。用是必欲刊之。不復顧計事力。而諸從諸姪。皆與同議。嗣孫壽範。尤用其誠。始得墨於板。涕淚沾卷。悲先人之不及見也。光復之二年己丑八月。不肖後孫啓哲。謹識。

번역

Postscript to the Collected Works of Bai-ri-heon [Li Qizhe]
Alas, this is the collected works of my eighth-generation ancestor, Bai-ri-heon. The beginning and end of the ancestor's service in the court were tied to the knowledge of the holy king above, and there was the justice of public opinion below. There were ten thousand kinds of slander, but his great integrity was clearly manifested. However, as a family of merit and hereditary salary, the descendants were still envied by the times for a hundred and forty or fifty years. How can one describe the anxiety of the ancestor at that time? After the change of the world, I think of the past and sigh. This is not just for one family. The remaining writings and fallen drafts were mostly lost. After experiencing disturbances again, the rest were few. My ancestors felt pain in their hearts, collected the remnants, and compiled them into four volumes. I was about to give them to the printers, but my strength was insufficient and I died before finishing. After that, there were many troubles in the family, and it was delayed day by day until now. Thinking of the ancestor's legacy, the bloodline is a few families of descendants, and the spit is a bundle of literary collections. Therefore, I must publish it, without considering the strength. My cousins and nephews all discussed it together. The successor, Shoufan, used his sincerity even more. Finally, I was able to ink the boards. Tears stained the volumes, sad that my ancestors could not see it. In the second year of restoration, Gichuk, August. Unworthy descendant Qizhe, respectfully recorded.

백일헌유집 발문 [이계철]
아, 이것은 우리 8대조 백일헌 부군(아버지)의 유집이다. 부군께서 조정에 서신 본말은 위로는 성스러운 임금의 지우를 맺었고, 아래로는 청의(맑은 의논)의 공론이 있었다. 요언과 비방이 만 가지였으나, 큰 절개는 밝게 드러났다. 그러나 공신과 세록의 집안으로서, 후손들이 오히려 당시에 시기하고 질투하는 바가 되었다. 백사오십 년의 긴 세월이 지났으니, 부군께서 당시 겪으신 전전긍긍함이 어찌 다 말할 수 있겠는가. 창상(세상의 변화) 이후에 지난 일을 추억하며, 탄식하며 한숨짓는다. 이것은 단지 한 집안의 일만이 아니다. 남긴 글과 떨어진 원고는 태반이 잃어버렸다. 거듭 소란을 겪으니 남은 것은 또 겨우 얼마 되지 않았다. 선인께서 마음속으로 아파하시며, 남은 것을 수습하여 4권으로 엮었다. 장차 인쇄소에 주려 했으나, 힘이 부족하여 이루지 못하고 돌아가셨다. 그 후 집안에 또 많은 일이 있어, 날이 가고 달이 지나 오늘에 이르렀다. 가부군(우리 부군)의 유물을 생각하니, 혈맥은 후손 몇 집이고, 가르침은 문집 한 묶음이다. 이 때문에 반드시 간행하고자 하여, 다시는 힘을 계산하지 않았다. 여러 종형제와 종조카들이 모두 함께 의논했다. 후손 수범이 더욱 정성을 다했다. 비로소 판에 먹을 올릴 수 있었다. 눈물이 권에 젖으니, 선인께서 보지 못하심이 슬프다. 광복 2년 기축년 8월. 불초 후손 계철, 삼가 기록하다.

213. 白日軒遺集跋[李啓升]

문체: 序跋類 / 題跋類

원문 위치: ITKC_MO_0480A_A192_183B

원문

恭惟白日軒。卽我傍親祖考咸恩君受號。而在昔□英廟。以忠貫白日之義。□特命下賜也。當時有衮褒鐵券焉。有恩侑貤爵焉。勳忠功德。昭載國乘。今不容更贅。立朝實記。勘定國難錄及辭受進退䟽章。詩文若干卷。盡在草藁。尙未登刊。寥寥數百載。未聞於世。知因後仍之中微。而公之勳業。㢠出常格。昭布一世。身後之顯晦。固無足關於藁之刊不刊。而若永未聞於世。則其奚以爲爲善者勸。七世孫達憲叔。在世之日也。惟恐先德之湮沒。蒐集公私之文字。分作編秩。將付剞劂。以壽其傳。中途不幸。事遂寢晦而不克。不但責在於後。又因叔世多端。未遑于今。又爲四十有二年矣。其㣧啓哲。慨然於斯。不顧綿力。奮起誠心。能繼述先志。以光乃祖。可謂是父是子。獨賢如此。此而有不顯之理乎。時之得失。事之遅速。皆天也運也數也。人不可得以私意拂戾於其間者明矣。遣書略示。示其物心之不穪。甚爲咄歎。又要一言。故盥水洗手。謹搆其顚末如右爾。

檀君紀元四二八二年己丑八月□日。

從八世孫□啓升。□謹識。

번역

Postscript to the Collected Works of Bai-ri-heon [Li Qisheng]
Respectfully, Bai-ri-heon is the title received by my collateral ancestor, Ham-eun-gun. In the past, King Yeongjo bestowed it specially because of the meaning that his loyalty pierced the white sun. At that time, there were royal robes and iron certificates, and there were favors and titles. The merit, loyalty, and virtue were clearly recorded in the national history, so I cannot add more now. The actual records of his service in the court, the records of suppressing national difficulties, and the memorials of resignation and advancement, as well as several volumes of poetry and prose, are all in draft form and have not yet been published. For several hundred years, it has not been heard in the world. I know it is because of the decline of the descendants, but the ancestor's merit and industry were far beyond the ordinary, and were clearly spread to the world. The manifestation or obscurity after death does not depend on whether the draft is published or not. But if it is never heard in the world, how can it encourage those who do good? My seventh-generation uncle, Da-heon, was alive, and he feared that the ancestor's virtue would be buried. He collected public and private writings, divided them into volumes, and was about to give them to the engravers to make them live. Unfortunately, he died in the middle, and the matter was buried and could not be done. It is not only the responsibility of the descendants, but also because of the many troubles of the world, it has not been done until now. It has been forty-two years. His son, Qizhe, was moved by this, and without considering his weak strength, he rose up with sincerity. He was able to continue his ancestor's will and glorify his ancestor. It can be said that this father and this son are uniquely virtuous. How can this not be manifested? The gain and loss of time, the slowness of things, are all heaven, fate, and number. It is clear that people cannot use private intentions to violate them. I sent a letter to show it briefly, showing that the material heart is not matched, which is very sighing. I want to say one more word, so I washed my hands and respectfully constructed the beginning and end as above.

Dangun Era 4282, Gichuk year, August, [blank] day.
Collateral eighth-generation descendant [blank] Qisheng, respectfully recorded.

백일헌유집 발문 [이계승]
공경히 생각건대 백일헌은 곧 우리 방친 조고(할아버지) 함은군이 받은 호이다. 옛날 영조께서 충성이 백일(밝은 해)을 꿰뚫는다는 뜻으로 특별히 명하여 하사하신 것이다. 당시 곤포(임금의 옷)와 철권(공신 증서)이 있었고, 은유(은혜)와 작위가 있었다. 훈충과 공덕이 국사에 밝게 실려 있으니, 이제 다시 덧붙일 수 없다. 조정에 서신 실기, 국난을 평정한 기록 및 사양하고 나아가는 소장, 시문 몇 권이 모두 초고에 있는데 아직 간행하지 못했다. 쓸쓸히 수백 년이 지나 세상에 알려지지 않았다. 후손들이 중미(쇠퇴함)해진 탓임을 알지만, 공의 훈업은 상격(보통)을 훨씬 뛰어넘어 일세에 밝게 퍼졌다. 사후의 현명함과 어두움은 본래 원고의 간행 여부와 상관없다. 그러나 만약 영원히 세상에 알려지지 않는다면, 무엇으로 선을 행하는 자를 권하겠는가. 7대손 달헌 숙부께서 살아계실 때, 선덕이 인멸될까 두려워 공사의 문자를 수집하여 편차를 나누고 장차 기재(인쇄)에 붙여 그 전함을 오래 하려 했다. 중도에 불행히도 일이 마침내 잠기고 이루지 못했다. 후손에게만 책임이 있는 것이 아니라, 숙세(어지러운 세상)에 일이 많아 오늘에 이르기까지 겨를이 없었다. 또 42년이 되었다. 그 아들 계철이 이에 개연히 여겨, 면력(힘)을 돌아보지 않고 성심을 분발하여 능히 선지를 계승하여 그 조상을 빛내니, 이 아버지에 이 아들이라 할 만하다. 홀로 이처럼 어질니, 이것이 드러나지 않을 리가 있겠는가. 때의 득실과 일의 지체는 모두 하늘이고 운이고 수이다. 사람이 사사로운 뜻으로 그 사이에 어긋나게 할 수 없음이 분명하다. 글을 보내 간략히 보이니, 물심(물건과 마음)이 맞지 않음을 보여 매우 탄식한다. 또 한마디를 하고자 하여, 세수하고 손을 씻고 삼가 그 전말을 위와 같이 구성했다.

단군기원 4282년 기축년 8월 [ ]일.
방 8대손 [ ]계승, 삼가 기록하다.